Albin  Putzker 


GERMAN 

H  ISTORICAL 

READING    BOOK 


BY 

H.   S.   BERESFORD-WEBB 

EXAMINER    IN    GERMAN    (PRELIM.)    TO 
THE    UNIVERSITY   OF   GLASGOW 


WITH  A    MAP 


A 

•v 


NEW  YORK 
HENRY  HOLT  AND  COMPANY 

F.  W.  CHRISTERN 
BOSTON:    CARL  SCHOENHOFF 


PREFACE 

THE  following  collection  of  extracts  from  German 
historians  does  not  of  course  pretend  to  cover  the 
whole  range  even  of  German  history.  This  would 
be  as  impossible  in  a  work  of  this  size  as  it  would 
be  to  guarantee  parity  of  detail  in  each  of  the 
extracts.  The  Editor  has  aimed  at  including  the 
most  important  periods  in  the  history,  in  particular, 
of  the  continent  of  Europe,  varying  these  with 
occasional  sketches  of  character  and  of  social  re- 
forms. The  Peninsular  and  Napoleonic  wars  have 
purposely  been  omitted — partly  because  extracts 
from  several  works  on  these  subjects  have  already 
been  published  both  in  French  and  German,  and 
partly  because  these  periods  are  better  known  than 
any  others  by  students  to  whom  it  is  hoped  this 
volume  may  be  useful,  i.e.  those  preparing  for  the 
public  examinations.  Several  distinguished  his- 
torians, notably  von  Treitschke,  are  unfortunately 
not  represented.  This  is  owing  either  to  unsuita- 
bility  of  style  and  subject,  or  to  too  great  detail  in 
comment  and  description. 

If  the  selections  are  the  means  of  furnishing  even 
a  fundamental  knowledge  of  some  of  the  most  im- 


vi  PREFACE. 


portant  events  of  mediaeval  and  modern  history  the 
Editor's  object  will  have  been  attained. 

In  the  Notes  his  aim  throughout  has  been  to 
leave  no  historical  allusions  unexplained,  though  he 
is  well  aware  that  he  may  have  fallen  short  of  this 
ideal. 

Nearly  all  the  places  referred  to  in  the  text  will  be 
found  in  the  Map,  and  to  show  their  relative  positions 
the  present  divisions  of  the  various  States  are  indi- 
cated ;  but  the  student  must  remember  that  the 
boundaries  varied  considerably — e.g.  in  the  case  of 
the  Netherlands — at  the  different  periods  treated  of. 

Although  the  Editor  has  been  careful  to  verify  most 
of  the  historical  allusions,  he  considers  it  extremely 
probable  that  some  errors  may  have  crept  in,  and  will 
therefore  esteem  it  a  great  favour  if  those  who  use 
the  book  will  kindly  point  them  out  to  him. 


H.  S.  B.-W. 


GODSTONE,  SURREY, 
October  1892. 


CONTENTS 

In  order  of  Difficulty. 


PAGE 


I.  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH  ....  (Hoffman)  .  i 

II.  THE  WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH  SUCCESSION  (Kohlrausch) .  26 

III.  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS    .        .  (Schiller)  .  46 

IV.  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER        .        .        .  (Grube)  .  64 
V.  JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE          •        .  (Grofz-Hoffinger)  78 

VI.  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH     .        .        .  (Miiller)  .  85 
VII.  GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS  AND  THE  THIRTY 

YEARS'  WAR (Raumer)  .  95 

VIII.  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT  IN  SAXONY  AND 

BOHEMIA (Kugler)  .  109 

IX.  SPEECH  OF  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT      .  .        .  .125 

X.  CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE  .  (Ranke)  .  128 
XI.  GOTZ  VON   BERLICHINGEN   AND  THE 

PEASANTS'  WAR         .        .        .        .  (Grube)  .  144 

XII.  CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE  .        .  (Duller)  .  155 

XIII.  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS        .        .        .  (Freytag)  .  161 

XIV.  ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES        .           .           .  (Paul!)  .  178 

In  Chronological  order. 

I.  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS  (from  ist  century  B.C.)      .  .  161 

II.  CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE  (771-814)     .        .  .  155 

III.    ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES  (868-878)           .  .            .  .178 


viii  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

IV.  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH  (1096-1099)  i 

V.  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH  (1386) 85 

VI.  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER  (1483-1521)     ....  64 
VII.  GOTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN  AND  THE  PEASANTS'  WAR 

(1503-1525) 144 

VIII.  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS  (1565) .        ...  46 

IX.  CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE  (1599-1653)         .  128 
X.  GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS  AND  THE  THIRTY  YEARS'  WAR 

(1630-1632) 95 

XL  THE  WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH  SUCCESSION  (1702-1713)  .  26 
XII.  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT  IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA 

(1756-1757)        • i°9 

XIII.  SPEECH  OF  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT     .        .        .        .125 

XIV.  JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE  (1765-1790)       ...  78 


NOTES  ..*...,...     189 
INDEX  TO  NOTES 296 


I. 
The  Siege  of  Antioch. 

(From  Historische  Erz'dhlungen,  by  Dr.  FRIEDRTCH  HOFFMANN.) 

[The  Crusades  were  the  religious  wars  carried  on  at  various  periods 
for  the  right  of  access  by  pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  subse- 
quently for  the  possession  of  Jerusalem.  Under  the  Caliphs  of  Bagdad 
and  the  Egyptian  Falimides  the  privilege  was  readily  accorded  to  the 
nations  of  the  West,  but  upon  the  conquest  of  Palestine  by  the  Turks 
the  pilgrims  were  subjected  to  all  kinds  of  annoyances.  These  griev- 
ances had,  during  the  whole  of  the  nth  century,  been  rankling  in  the 
in  in  s  of  the  people,  and  the  flame  was  fanned  by  various  holy  men 
\vho  went  about  '  preaching  the  crusade  ',  the  most  noted  of  whom  was 
Peter  the  Hermit  ;  but  it  was  not  till  1095  that  Pope  Urban  n.  decreed 
the  First  Crusade,  and  in  the  following  year  the  armies  departed.  The 
crusaders,  so  called  from  the  red  cross  they  wore  on  their  shoulder, 
were  led  by  the  most  valiant  knights  of  the  time,  among  whom  the 
most  distinguished  were  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  Duke  of  Lower  Lorraine, 
Baldwin  his  brother,  Robert  Duke  of  Normandy,  son  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  Raymond  of  Toulouse,  Hugo  the  Great,  brother  of  Philip 
of  France,  and  Boemond,  Prince  of  Tarentum.  The  first  place  they 
took  was  Nicaea  in  Asia  Minor,  —  a  city  which  had  given  its  name  to  the 
Nicenc  Creed.] 


§eer  ber  ®reu$faljrer  nafjerte  fidjj  iiber 
imb  toifia  ber  iuic^ttgeu  @tabt  5Inttoc^en  in  ©tyrien;  man 
Ijoffte  fie  ttertaffen  p  fiuben,  itrie  anbere  (Stable,  toeldje  bic 
Xiirlen  befeffen  fatten,  t>erna!)m  after  Mb,  bafj  fie,  ntit  aflent 
iDoIjt  auSgeriiftet,  etnen  Ira'ftigen  SStberftanb  teiften  toerbe.s 
ilnter  bem  ©rafen  Robert  uon  ber  ^ormanbie  ttwrbe  nun 

A 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


guerft  ein  ftarfer  §eerf)aufe  auf  ®unbfd>aft  cutSgefdjicft;  baiut 
brangen  atte  @d;aren  bi§  gu  ber  fteinernen  23riide  itber  ben 
3'hiB  ^frtn  Dor,  roetdje  tapfer  Dertcibigt  rourbe ;  enbtid)  aber 
roidjen  bie  Xiirfen  nnb  ba§  §eer  gog  bi§  an  bie  ©tabt. 

s     £)iefe  tear  erft  Dor  brei^e^n  $afyren  Don  ben  Xiirlen  in 

33efi|  genommen,  nnb  groar  bnrd)  $errdterei ;  ber  je^ige  §err 

barin  iDar  giirft  93agi  @ijan,  tDetdjer  entjc^Ioffen  tt)ar,  bie 

@tabt  mntDofl  311  Derteibigen. 

Hntiodjen  (@pibapl)ne§,  Don  bent  na^en  ®ap(;ne)  tiegt  faft 

10  eine  2Mfe  Dom  9Jleer  in  einem  n^afferreid^en,  frnd;tbaren 
;  fiibltd)  Don  ber  @tabt  ftromt  na^e  ber  Oronte§; 
nnb.OneHen  lamen  Don  ben  S3ergen,  fo  bag  e§  faft 
!einem  §anfe  an  SSaffer  gebrac^;  nb'rblid^  raar  ein  grofjer 
@eer  an§  raetdjem  ein  @trom  flog,  iuetc^cr  bie  nieftfidjen 

X5  SD^auern  ber  @tabt  bei'pittte  nnb  fid^  in  ben  Oronte§  crgug. 

(Sine  ^ot;e  50^aner  Don  fotdier  S3reite;  bag  baranf  ein  $ier= 
gefpann  ptte  fa^ren  fomten,  nmi'c^tog  mtt  Dieten  Xurmen  ben 
$(at},  ber  raie  9tom  anf  fieben  §iigeltt  erbant  roar ;  anf  einem 
fjo^jen  Serge  tag  ein  fefjr  fefte§  @d)Iog. 

20  Sim  18.  Oftober  1*097  riidte  ba§  Setagentng^eer,  roet(^c§ 
ungefdtjr  mtt  bem  Xrog  300,000  9^ann  ftar!  roar,  Dor  bie 
fefte  @tabt,  bie  e§  nic^t  ganj  einjnfd;ttegen  Dermodjte.  Ttic^t 
otjite  groge  Sefiirc^tnngen  btidten  bie  giirften  anf  btejelbe 
J)in;;  ber  ran^je  SBinter  ftanb  beDor;  man  fa^  ein,  bag  bie 

25  S3etagerung  ii)re  grogen  @d)roieng!eiten  ^aben  roiirbe.  Xie 
giirften  fjietten  einen  Stat ;  mefjrere  roaren  ber  9}leinung,  man 
fotte  fid)  gnriicfgie^en,  in  ben  SSintermonaten  nene  SMfte 
fammetn,  bie  Slnfunft  frifcfjer  §eert)anfen  abroarten,  nnb  bie 
S3e(agenmg  erft  tm  grunting  beginnen.  £)agegen  mad;ten 

30  anbere  gettenb,  eine  $er5ugernng  roerbe  bem  geiube  am 
metften  511  gute  fommen ;  er  roerbe  bie  ©tabt  ftdrler  befeftigen, 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


fonrie  er  and)  au§  ber  -ftafye  itnb  gerne  neue  3ufitl)veu  unb 
niadjtige  §eerfmufen  Ijeran^ie^en  luerbe.  9iadj  tangerer  25e* 
railing  fiegtc  bie  SMnitng  ber  lejjtereu,  lueldje  befonberS  feom 
(Sh'afen  9faimunb  gettenb  gemadjt  tuurbe  .  .  * 


[The  Crusaders,  oblivious  of  their  vows  and  the  object  of  their  ex- 
pedition, gave  way  to  all  sorts  of  excesses,  and,  certain  of  being  shortly 
able  to  take  the  city,  they  so  wantonly  wasted  their  abundant  supplies 
of  provisions  that  '  want  soon  took  the  place  of  plenty  and  sorrow  that 
of  joy'.] 

©tarter  unb  empfinbttdjer,  at§  bte  betoaffneten  geinbe  au§  5 
ber  @tabt  ba§  ^reu^Ijeer  bebra'ttgten,  bebrdngte  ba§fetbe  ein 
anberer  SSiberfac^er,  iuetdient  man  bet  Dernitnf  tiger 
!eit  U)oI)I  I)dtte  eutge^eu  lounen,  na'mlidi  ber  ^linger. 
Itebtidie  2Sei^narf)t§feft  ttmr  nafje,  ba§  §ccr  fa^>  ifym  ntit 
@d)recfen  entgegen.    3erf^reilt  iw  Sanbe  befanben  fi(^  tiirltfdie  10 
SRetteric^aren,  Vuetdje  biejentgen,  bte  gum  gouragteren  au§= 
geidjtdt  maren,  oft  bltfce§id)neH  unb  mtt  iibertegener  9JJad)t 
iiberfleten  unb  if)nen  ba§  mufyefcoH  ©efammelte  toieber  ab= 
na^nten;  bte  grojste  unb  aufo^fernbftc  Xa^ferfett  nrnr  nid^t 
im  ftanbe,  au^  nur  ba§  Unentbe!)rlid)fte  ^erbetgujc^affen;'tn  15 
ba§  Sager  felbft  tourben  t>on  frieblic^en  ©tammen  nur  toentge 
£eben§mittel  gebrad)t;  bte  gufnljren,  toetc^e  au§  ©uro^a  fommen 
follten,  langten  enttoeber  gar  nid^t,  ober  fe^r  ungenitgcnb  an^ 
(Sine  tetltoeife  Slbljitfe  !am  baburc^,  ba§  einige  ber  tapferften 
g-iirften  ntit  ftarlen  §eeri)anfen  in  bi§l)er  noc^  nidjt  berii^rte  20 
©egenben  aug^ogen  unb  fo  gliicfli^  tuaren,  ntit  grogen  S5or* 
raten  ba§  Sager  gu  erreic^en,  nadjbem  fie  Slngrtffe  ber  Xiirlen 
unb  ^Iraber  fiegreid^  guritcfgefdjlagen  fatten.    ®a  njar  benn 
Sufcel  unb  Sreube  im  §eere,  n^ctdje  baburc§  noc§  Dermet^rt 
U)urben,  bajs  ®raf  Biainuntb  gerabe  in  benfelben  Xagen  bent  25 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


tiirfifdjen  ^eere  einen  fefjr  betrad)ttid)en  SSerluft  beigebrad)t 

$atte. 

,  SBalb  ftmren  aber  bie  SSorrate  troij  fparfatnen  §an§l)alten§ 

toieber  aufgejefyrt ;  einen  (Srfaij  berfelben  tyerbeigufdjaffen  toar 

s  unntoglidj,  inbent  ba§  Sanb  an£gefogen  toar,  ein  grower  £eil 
ber  SBetoofyner  bte  $tud)t  ergriffen  fjatte  imb  3llfu^en  ai^ 
ber  f^erne  §u  ben  grofiten  (Settenfjetten  gei)orten.  $)a  bte 
2eben§mittet  tmmer  ute^r  tm  ^retfe  fttegen,  fo  t>ennod)ten 
twr  bte  S^eic^en  btefelben  511  tcwfert;  bte  Slrmen,  n?enn  fie 

10  ntdjjt  t)on  t^ren  tt)of)(tt)onenben  §erren  tntt  bem  ^otigften 
atnterfiit^t  itwrben,  fatjen  fii^  gejtoungen,  511  ben  eMfyaftcften 
^a^rnnggntittetn  it)re  3uf^uc^t  §u  net) men,  nm  nnr  it)ren 
§nnger  §u  fttlten.  9Jian  berettete  fid)  33rot  an§  geftogetter 
SBoumrinbe,  toelcfyer  man  ettoa§  ^teie  gufe^te;  (Stiicfe  t)on 

15  Seber  tourben  ge!od^t  ober  geroftet ;  jeber  fufjtte  fid)  gtucftid^, 
ber  irgenb  ein  tebenbige§  Xier,  andj  ba§  ffeinfte,  erbeitten 
fonnte ;  t)iete  ftarben  §nnger£.  Sine  grugere  3^^ 
erlag  on§bred^enben  biJSarttgen  ^ranl^eiten,  toetdje  teit§ 
ben  SHangel  an  gefunber  9^ai)rnng,  teit§  burc^  bie  SMfte  nnb 

20  geu^ttglett  fyerbetgefiifyrt  n;nrbenr  t)or  njetc^er  bie  attmalirfj 

toerfaulenben  S^ttc  nid^t  §n  fdjii|en  t>erntod)ten.     ®ie  ftafyl 

ber  Xoten  njar  oft  fo  grog,  bag  bie  Ubertebenben  fie  !anm 

gn  beerbigen  im  ftanbe  n^aren. 

gnt  Ungtiid  fud^t  ba§  §er§  ben  §errn ;  gar  manege,  toetdje 

25  leidjtfinnig  ba§  Sreug  genomnten,  entpfanben  bittere  9iene  iiber 
ifjre  <Siinben ;  bie  ^riefter  in  ben  Sagern  boten  attc§  auf,  ben 
Xroft  ber  ^lirc^e  gn  frenben  nnb  ben  SSerfd^madjtenben  ©nabe 
unb  bie  @etig!eit  be§  §innnet§  §n  Derfjei^en ;  „  toenn  i^r  and; 
ba§  getobte  Sanb  nnb  bte  tjeitige  ©tabt  nic^t  fe!)en  folltet/' 

30  fagten  fie,  „  fo  njerbet  i^r  boc^  in  ba§  ^intntliid^e  Sanb  ber 
SBerfjetfjnng  nnb  in  bie  @tabt  be»  lebenbtgen  ©otte§  etngeljen, 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


unb  (£firiftn§,  unter  beffen  Banter  ifjr  getcintpft  itttb  gebutbet, 
toirb  eudj  nut  unan§fpred)lidjen  greuben  Dergeften."  9ftancf)e 
rtdjtctcrt,  burd;  fotdje  unb  afynUdje  £rofte§n>orte  erfyoben,  bie 
SBlicfe  fyimmelft)art§,  Ittten  gebulbig  unb  ftarben  fcoft  (£rge* 
bung ;  anbere  aber  iibertiegen  fid)  ber  SSerjtoeiflung,  bi§  ifyre  5 
®rafte  entfdjjtoanben.  ®ie  giirften  unb  §erren  untertie§en 
e§  aud^  nidjt,  bte  @c§njac§en  §u  ernmntern  unb  i^nen  9Kut 
gugnfprec^en ;  bennoc^  lonnten  fie  e§  nicf)t  ber^inbern,  ba§ 
Dtete,  icelc^e  nocf)  ^raft  in  fic^  fiiijtten,  ntit  2Bdjr  unb  SBaffe 
ba§  Sager  fjehntid^  tiertiegen,  unt  enttueber  nad?  @beffa,  ober  10 
nad^  Stlicien,  ober  nac^  Stjpern  gu  gelangen;  felbft  ein^etne 
fitter  unb  giifjrer  betrcidjtUc^cr  @djaren  entfloljen,  i^ren  atten 
9^u^m  burd^  geig^eit  jerftorenb.  .  .  . 

(Jinen  grofeen  (Sinbntcf  mac^te  e§  unter  ben  Siirften,  al§  fie 
crfa^ren  mu^tpn,  baft  fetbft  ber  SJlann,  beffen  greubtgfeit  unb  15 
©ottuertrauen  fiir  triete  eine  @tii|e  geiuejen  n?ar,  fetge  unb 
ntutlo§  bent  gro^en  Unteunefjmen  ben  9tuden  genianbt  fjatte, 
ndmtic^  $eter  ber  (Sinfiebter.  S(uc§  er,  tt)e((^er  mit  §tn= 
reijjenber  SBerebjamfett  ben  ^reu^ug  geprebtgt  unb  triete 
tanfenbe  betoogen  ^atte,  jur  SsBefretung  be§  f)eiltgen  8anbe§  20 
^eirnat  unb  §au§,  SKeib  unb  £Knb  311  berlaffen,  and)  er  mar 
nut  eiuem  fitter  ^eimtic^  entftofjen.  ^anm  toar  jeboc^  bie 
9?adjrtd)t  in  ber  ©tiHe  ben  giirften  uberbracfjt,  fo  ettte  aud^ 
Xoitcreb  fc^on  ben  gliic^tigen  nadj  unb  jtoang  fie  jur  9tiidfet)r. 
Man  Ijiett  fiir  geraten,  bent  $eere  bie  Xf)atjac^e  511  Der=  25 
fdjiueigen,  tegte  jebod^  bent  fitter  eine  Strafe  auf,  —  er  nmfjte 
bor  bem  Qtlit  23oenutnb§  eine  gan^e  9^ad)t  ^iuburd;  int  greien 
jnbvingen,  —  unt)  nafynt  beiben  gtudjtlingen  einen  ®tb  ab, 
bag  fie  bei  bem  £>eere  fcerbteiben  iDoIIten. 

SSetdje  SKanbtung  §atte  baSfetbe  erfatjreu!    9^nr  n)enige30 
Saujenbe  Don  ben  §nnberttaufenben  loaren  nod)  int  ftanbe, 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


frd'ftiytid)  bie  SBaffen  gu  fitfjren;  ein  §aufe  SMterei  fonnte 
gar  nidjt  mefjr  aufgeftefft  luerben,  tubem  Don  70,000  $ferben 
uur  nod)  2,000  iibrtg  gebtieben  iuaren,  Don  benen  ttrieberum 
mtr  ber  ftcinfte  Xetl  fid)  bienfttaugfidj  jetgte.  SKenn  in  biefer 
5  Sett  em  tiirtifd)e§  §eer  e™en  ^ngriff  t>ou  aufcen  tier  auf  bie 
Setagerer  imternommen  Ijatte,  fo  ioiirbe  ber  Sreitjjitg  auf 
etne  fc^recfltc^e  SSetfe  fein  Stet  gefunben  §aben.  ©ott  aber 
tooflte  e§  anber§,  obmo^t  bie  Setben  ber  SSattbriiber  t^r  (Snbe 
nod)  ntd^t  erreid^t  fatten. 

10  §lt§  eine  Xritbfat  unb  fc^iuere  ^riifung  bon  ©ott  gefanbt, 
faijen  audj  bie  metften  ^eerfii^rer  i^r  Ungtiic!  an.  @ie  t)er= 
^e^tten  e§  ftd^  nid^t,  bag  ba»|"e(be  nirf)t  uur  etne  ^otge  ber 
untoeranttoortttdjen  SSeric^iDenbung  toar,  mit  it)elc^er  man  Dor 
'(Stntrttt  be§  28tnter§  bie  nngcljeuren  SSorrate  Don  2eben§= 

15  mittetn  Dergenbet  ^atte,  fonbern  aitcf)  eine  roo^Iuerbiente  ©trafe 
fiir  ba£  iippige,  jnc^ttoje  unb  (afterijafte  Seben,  bent  fid)  ba§ 
§eer  ergeben  ^atte.  2Bar  boc^  ba§fel6e  feiner  ^o^en  TOffion, 
bie  ijetttgen  ©fatten,  auf  benen  ber  SBelt^eitanb  geiuanbett, 
an§  ben  §cinben  ber  Ungtdubtgen  gu  befreieu,  Dottig  unein= 

20  gebenf  gemorben  1  2Bar  bodj  !aum  ein  Safter  p  erbenten, 
ba§  nidjt  in  ben  Sagern  Deriibt  uiorben  iudre!  (Sine  fotc^e 
Uppigfeit  unb  'Sc^iuelgerei,  fo  Diet  uft^udjtige^  unb  nntautere§ 
SSejen  luar  bod)  etioa§  Uner^orte§  in  einem  c^riftlidjen  §eere. 
2)a§  faben  bie  giirften  n;oi){  ein,  unb  at§  nun,  urn  bie  ©emitter 

25  nod)  me^jr  gu  fdjrecfen,  am  9£eujafjr§tage  ein  fjefttgeS  (Srbbeben 
ba§  Sanb  unb  bie  Sager  erjc^iitterte,  n;o^u  fid^  noc^  etne 
na'djttidje  (Srfd^einung  gejettte,  inbem  p(b'|ttc^  am  £>immel  bie 
iuet^en  unb  roten  @tral)tcn  eiue§  9^orblt(f)t§  auf=  unb  ab= 
fdjoffen,  fo  fanben  e§  alle  ebenfo  natiirUc^  at§  ijeitbringenb, 

30  bag  ber  ^apftfic^e  Segat,  ber  ©r^bifc^of  Don  tyuty,  ein  aHge- 
meine»  brettdgige§  ^often  Derorbnete;  baju  luurben  noc^ 


V 

THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


anberc  ftrd&ftdje  geiertidjfeiten  beftimmt  unb  au§gefitf)rt.  3* 
gteicfjer  Sett  ftwrbe  atte§  au§  bem  Sager  entfernt,  toa§  bem 
Safter  biente,  unb  bie  ftrengften  $erorbnungen  gegen  gtudjen 
uub  @d)tt>oren,  Sftaub,  'Siebftafjf,  $etrug,  3urf>ttofigteit  uub 
bergteidjen  ttwrben  gegeben.  2Jttt  unnadj  fid)  tiger  ©trenge  s 
fytett  man  auf  bte  ©rfiittiing  berfetben,  unb  tjtete  erfu^ren 
biefetbe  gletc^  anfang§,  n?a§  eineu  ^ettjamen  ©c^recfen  toer* 
breitete. 

@§  fcEjien,  al§  ob  ®ott  bie  ©ebete  ber  grommen  er^ort 
^abe ;    bie  Ijeftigeu  Sftegengtiffe  f amen  jettener,  bie  rau^en  10 
(Stiirme  fd^iuiegen  unb  e§  n)el)ten  faufte  grut)Ung§tiifte ;  ber 
®efunbf)eit^uftanb  im  Snger  befferte  fid)  unb  ferrate  famen 
ctwaS  retd)ltd)er  §u  beneu,  bte  in  ben  ^agen  ber  9^ot  iijren 
§errn  crfannt  fatten,    ©rfreutic^  tuar  e§,  ba§  ©ottfrteb  tion 
33ouitton  t>on  fcinen  SBunben  genejen  toar,  toeldje  er  bei  ^5 
5lntioc^ien  in  ^fyrtygien  im  ^ampfe  mit  einem  S3dren  em* 
^fangen  ^atte ;  t)iel  erfreuticfier  iuar  bie  Slulfic^t,  bie  fief)  pto^ 
lic^  barbot,  bag  man  bie  betagerte  @tabt    Dietteic^t   o§ne 
tuettere§  unb  gro^ere§  SBtutucrgiefeen  gcnjtnneu  raerbe.    @§ 
ttwr  nantttc^  ein  neue§  Rafted  erbaut  iuorben,  in  melc^em  20 
gerabe  3totmwtb  bie  SBefa^ung  befef)Iigte,  at§  einige  fjunbert 
tiirftjc^e  3ieiter  einen  5lu§fatt  au§  ber  @tabt  marfjten.    ©r 
Ijatte  juuor  einen  §interf)alt  getegt  unb  iibcrfiet  bie  ba§  ^aftett 
Hmicfjmarmenben.     S3ei  biejer  ©etegenfyeit  njurben  me^rere 
geinbe  nieberge^auen,  gugteid)   aber    ein    jituger    tiirftfc^cr  25 
®rteger  au§  einer  t)ornef)men  gamilie  gefangen  genommen, 
JDelc^er  fic§  bei  greunb  unb  getnb  einen  grojsen  Seamen  er* 
iuorben;  man  riiljmte  tion  i^nt,  er  §abc  1000  ©^riften  ertegt. 
©eine  SScrtoanbtcn  fniipften  Unterljanbdmgen  mit  SRoimunb 
an  unb  erboten  fief),  ein  bebeutenbe§  Sojegelb  fiir  i^n  §u  ja^ten ;  30 
iRaimunb  ging  nic^t  barauf  ein ;  nun  nnttigten  fie  ein,  einen 


8  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

Xurm  anf  ber  Sftauer,  beren  23eftmd)ung  itynen  antiertraut 
iuar,  Ijeimnd)  gu  iifeerliefern,  toobnrdj  bie  (Sroberuug  ber 
@tabt  f)oc^ft  lualjrfcfjetnttd)  nad)  fnrgem  ®amj)fe  erfotgt  fein 
nwrbe.  2lfle§  toar  feft  toerabrebet  iuorben,  at§  :pto£tid)  auf 
5  ben  33efef)l  be§  in  SIntiodjien  regierenben  gurften,  toelcfyent  bie 
iibereinlunft  Derraten  rcorben  rt)ar,  bie  bi^^erige  S3efa^uug 
ben  Xurm  bertaffen  mugte  unb  burd)  eine  anbere  t)on  treuen 
®rieg§teuten  erje^t  raarb.  2)er  ©efangene  roar  unfcf)ulbig, 
ebenfo  maren  e§  feine  na'd)ften  SSertoanbten,  nnb  e§  ttmr  be§= 

10  fjalb  fe^r  graufam  uub  und)rifttic^/  bag  ber  junge  Xurlenritter 
bennoc^  erft  gemartert  unb  bann  getotet  rtJitrbe. 

@o  raarb  bie  ^offnung  auf  eine  fdjneUe  Ubergabe  ber  Stabt 
getaufd^t. 
@ie  touc^S  h?ieber,  at§  |3tD|Itc^  ©efanbte  be§  agt)^tifc^en 

15  ^alifen  anfamen,  toeldje  ben  Stjriften  ein  33iinbni§  njiber  ben 
gemeinfd^afttid^en  ^einb,  bie  Xiirfen,  anboten.  9}lit  grower 
$reube  nafjm  man  biefe  Sotfdjaft  auf ;  bie  iiberbringer  luurben 
mit  (S^ren  iiber!)auft ;  offenttid^e  (Spiete  tonrben  angeftettt,  ba§ 
gauge  Sager  njurbe  mit  griinen  3^^9ett  un^  93tumen  ge* 

20  fd^miidt  nnb  man  tfjat  atte§,  nm  ben  ©efanbten  einen  t)o!>en 
Segriff  t>on  ber  ©enjanbtfjeit  nnb  Xa|3ferleit  ber  ®rieger  au§ 
bent  5lbeub(anbe  beigubrtngen. 

Xie  (e|tere  gn  erfennen,  bot  fid^  aKerbing§  eine  nid^t  nn* 
toiHIommene  ©etegen^eit  bar.    @§  lam  namtid)  bie  fidjere 

25  -ftacfjridjt  in  ba§  Sager,  bag  in  ber  -ftafye  ber  S3urg  $aarcm 
ein  groge§  feinblid^e§  §eer  fte^e,  raelc^eS  bie  benac^bartcn 
tiirlifc^en  giirften  gum  @ntfa|e  bon  Slntioc^ien  toerfammett 
fatten.  Xa§  §eer  beftanb  beina^e  gang  an§  Sleiterei,  ber  man 
nur  bie  ftafyl  t)on  700  nocfj  beritten  @b(en  entgegenfe^en 

30  lonnte.  5ltte  iibrigen  fitter  fatten  ifjre  $ferbe  Dertoren,  ober 
biefe  roaren  nntauglic|  gum  ^am^f  getuorben.  ^Diefe  700 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


ita^tnen  gemeinfam  ba§  fjetlige  ^Ibeubmaf)!  unb 
Bereiteten  fid)  burclj  ®eBet  unb  onbere  djriftlidfje  UBungen  gum 
£obe§fampfe  mit  bem  iiBertegenen  geinbe  tior.  3n  ber  8titte 
ber  -ftadjt  gogen  fie  ait§  bem  Sager  unb  nctfjerten  fief)  bem 
anttodjtfdjen  @ee,  too  fie  gu  tfjrem  (£rftaunen  bie  turftfdje  s 
Sfteiterei,  auf  ber  einen  @eite  an  ben  (See,  cmf  ber  anbern  an 
einen  S5ac^  gete^nt,  fcfjon  aufgefteUt  fanben.  ®ie  Xilrfen 
fatten  einen  Uberfall  Befiir^tet,  toe^alB  fie  @paf)er  augge- 
fd^tdt  fatten,  burd)  toetc^e  i^nen  fofort  ba§  SIuSrMen  ber 
c^rtftli^en  Slitter  gemetbet  toorben  toar.  ®tefe  Ie|teren  Be*  10 
fasten  i^re  (Seeten  ®ott  unb  orbneten  fic^  fo,  ba§  fie  fed)3 
berfd^iebene  ©efc^toaber  Bilbeten,  urn  toomogtidj  ben  geinben 
i^re  gertnge  Hnga^I  ju  berBergen.  3Iuf  biefe  ftiirjten  nun, 
i^re  Bi§i)erige  ®rieg§toeife  BeiBe^altenb,  eingetne  tiirlifd^e 
(Sd^aren,  mtt  S3Ii|e§fc^netIe  i^re  ^feile  aBfc^iegenb  unb  bann  15 
SuriicEf^rengenb. 

^)ie  fitter  f)tetten  biefe  5lngriffe  mutig  au§  unb  brangen 
baBei  immer  fcorttmrtS,  Bi§  fie  auf  ben  ®ern  be§  tiirlifd^en 
§eere§  ftiegen.    3)a  !am  e§  nun  §u  einem  morberifd^en  ^ampfe; 
bie  fitter  fodjten  mit  grower  Xa|3fer!eit ;  aBer  aud^  bie  Xiirfen,  20 
ifyrer  UBerga^t  getoi§,  toiberftanben  mit  grower  §artnadig!eit 
unb  anfang§  fd^ien  fidfy  ber  (Sieg  auf  i^re  ©eite  neigen  gu 
tooHen ;  fiinf  d)rifttid^e  ©efc^maber  fingen  an  gu  toeid^en  unb 
gum  Xeit  §u  ftie^en;  ba  brang  S3oemunb  mit  feiner  tapfern 
©c^ar  t)or  unb  nrie  ein  untoiberfte!)Iic^er  ^ei(  in  bie  bidjt*  25 
gebrangten  §aufen  ber  geinbe  ein;   fein  SBannerljerr  fod)t 
neBen  i^m,  unb  tior  iijren  tangen  Breiten  ©c^toertern  fan!en 
gur  rec^ten   unb   tinfen  bie  Siirfen   bafjin.     ®ie  gtiictltd^e 
SSenbung  be§  ©efed^te§  ermutigte  Don  neuem  bie  gurucfgemi* 
d)enen  ©d^aren ;  i^ren  ^rteg^ruf  au§ftogenb  griffen  fie  an  unb  30 
jagten  nadf)  einem  Btutigen  ^amjjfe  bie  geinbe  in  bie  gtud^t. 


io  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

$)ie  (Sieger  madjten  grojse  33ente  an  !£ftnnbt>orrat,  fcfjonen 
SBaffen  unb  Sftoffen ;  bie  Qalji  ber  le^teren  betrug  iiber  1000 ; 
mit  nngefyeurem  J^nbet  rourben  fie  bet  ber  SRiic!M)r  in  ba§ 
Sager  anfgenomnten ;  on  ben  (Sattetfnopfen  fyingen  bie  ®opfe 

5  mefirerer  §nnberte  toon  erfdjjtagenen  Xiirfen,  fcon  benen  bie 
nteiften  anf  SSnrfmafrfjinen  in  bie  @tabt  gefdjtenbert,  anbere 
aber  fcor  bie  9ftaner  auf  Spfaljle  geftecft  njurben. 

Xie  SBetagerten  in  ber  8tabt  fatten  tion  bem  Unterne^nten 
ber  i^nen  gu  §itfe  ©itenbett  genane  ^enntni§  gel^abt;  Dom 

io  frii^eften  9Jlorgen  an  ttmrben  §(ii§ffine  gemad^t,  n^etd^e  jebocfy 
t)on  bem  in  ben  Sagern  gnriicfgebliebenen  gn6t)ol!  ntit  grower 
£apferteit  guriidgejc^tagen  tuaren. 

9)lit  bem  ©inbrurfe,  rt)et(f)en  biefe  !iil)nen  SBaffent^aten  ber 
S^riften  anf  i^re  ©entiiter  gemadjt  fatten,  lefjrten  bie  dgt)p= 

15  tifdfjen  ©efanbten  §u  bem  ®atifen  gnriicf,  begteitet  t)on  d^rift* 
lirfjen  SSotfc^aftern,  bie  ba§  S3iinbni§  mit  bem  §errn 
abfd^tiegen  fottten.  2)ie§  !am  bennod^  nic^t  §n  ftanbe. 
^alif  ftettte  23ebingungen,  raetc^e  man  nid^t  eingefjen  !onnte. 
(£r  rootlte  namtid^  ben  Stjriften  groar  bie  SSaHfafjrt  nad^ 

20  Semfatem  nnb  §n  ben  tyeitigen  ©tqtten  geftatten,  aber  bie 

$i(ger  fottten  nnbeiDaffnet  fommen  nnb  nnr  einen  eingigen 

SJlonat  in  ^ernfatem  tjeriueiten.    SD^it  53erad)tnng  Jt)iefen  bie 

djriftlidljen  giirften  biefe  gumutung  gnriidf. 

iiber^au^t  roar  ber  9)int  berfetben  bnrdfj  bie  te^ten  glitcf= 

2$  lidEjen  Unterne^mnngen  nnb  bnrc^  bie  3uStige,  roetc^e  an§ 
©uropa  antamen,  fefjr  geroac^fen ;  (eiber  ronrben  bie  iiber  ba§ 
SJleer  ^ommenben  tiictfac^  Don  Sc^aren  betd'ftigt,  bie  an§ 
2(ntio(f)ien  fjeruorbrangen  nnb  in  ber  tfynen  roo^t  be!annten 
©egenb  nmt)erfd^rt)drmten ;  be^atb  befci^(o§  ber  9lat  ber  giir= 

3o  ften  nod)  ein  ®aftett  gn  erbanen,  bnrd^  roetd^e§  ben  Xiirfen  ber 
libergang  iiber  beft  g(n§  toerroefyrt  roiirbe.  .  .  . 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  n 

[A  number  of  pilgrims,  who  had  just  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Orontes  and  were  on  their  way  to  the  camp,  were  attacked  by  an 
ambush  of  the  Turks,  who  defeated  them,  only  a  few  escaping.  But 
the  Christians,  who  were  awaiting  them  on  their  triumphant  return, 
after  a  fierce  struggle,  in  which  Godfrey  de  Bouillon  performed  pro- 
digies of  valour,  completely  routed  the  unbelievers,  capturing  an 
immense  booty.] 


ber  Sett  an  toagte  fidj  !eine  tiirfifdje  <3dfjar  in  ba§ 
93Iad)felb.  S)ie  ©ieger  aber  gingen  rafdj  an  ba§  28erl  imb 
banten  ba§  ®aftefl. 

(£§  tag  auf  einem  SHrd^of,  toetdjen  bte  @inroof)ner  9fta- 
djnmarta  nannten  nnb  beftanb  an§  einem  ntit    SBatt  nnb  s 
©raben  gefd)n|en  Dannie,  ber  bnrd)  §toei  ftarfe  Siirme  tier* 
teibigt  rtiurbe.    (Sinige  erga'Jjten,  ba§  gerabe  anf  biefer  Steffe 
bie  im  te^ten  ^ampfe  erfdjtagenen  Xiirfen  erft  in  ber  ^adfjt 
t)orl)er  begraben  nnb  t)on  ben  djriftlicfjen  Strbeitern  anfgefnnben 
h)orben  feien,  tooranf  fie  bie  Seidjen  fyerborgejogen  nnb  beranbt,  10 
iiberbie§  nod)  300  ®ityfe  a(§  ©iegeg^eidjen  in  ben  @t.  @imeon§« 
l^afen  gejdjidt  fatten.    SBenn  bie  @rgdf)tnng  ridjtig  ift,  fo  be* 
gengt  fie  faft  mefyr,  at§  jebe§  anbere,  bie  9iof)eit  ber  SBattbriiber. 

5lftma()ti<i)  fanben  fid)  bie  ^itgrime,  toeldje  bei  bent  ilberfatte 
ber  Xiirfen  gliic!(icf)  entlommen  Juarcn,  im  Sager  ein  ;  barnnter  15 
toaren  and§  SIrbeiter  au§  ©enua,  iuefdje  tuefenttid^e  Xienfte 
leifteten.  2)ie  (Srridjtung  ber  eingetnen  SSerfe  im  ®afteH, 
U)eld)e§  grSgtcntcitS  au§  ben  Steinen  ber  ©rabftatten  anf* 
geridjtet  nmrbe,  t)erteitte  man  nnter  bie  giirftcn.  Sits  ber 
S3au  t)ottenbet  n)ar  unb  bariiber  beraten  tonrbe,  toer  benfetben  20 
befe|en  fotte,  tooftte  e§  !ein  giirft  iibernet)men,  feine  @djar 
ijineingntegen.  (Snblic^  uberna^m  ber  trefftidje  9laimnnb  t)on 
Xontonfe  bie  93ehwdjimg  ;  er  tegte  500  9Jlann  in  ba§  ^afteff, 
nnter  benen  uiele  ^roDengatifd^c  fitter  toaren,  bie  er  an§ 
etgenen  9ftitteln  befolbete.  S3agi  ©ijan  §atte  bnrd^  einen  5(n§=  25 


12  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

fatt  imtfonft  bie  $oflenbnng  be§  2Ser!e§  git  ftoren  cerfndjt; 
fcfytennige  §itfe  fjatte  ben  SIngriff  abgetoeljrt.  .  .  , 

giinf  donate  fatten  fdjon  bie  SGBattbriiber  bor  ber  ©tabt 
gelegen ;  tanfenbe  roaren  gefaflen ;  ber  fdjtimmfte  geinb  after, 

5  bie  §nnger§not,  roar  beim  2frtbrnd(je  be§  grii^ttngS  t>erfcfjftmn= 
ben.  9lei(^Iic§e  3wfn^r  lam  bnrd)  tenenter  nnb  ©ennefer; 
on^gefanbte  (Sdjaren  lonnten  frei  im  Sanbe  nm^ergieljen  nnb 
fonragieren ;  and^  bem  2ftange(  an  ^ferben  njar  abgefjotfen,  ba 
me^rere  tanfenbe  erbentet  toorben  toaren,  iiberbie§  ben  giirften 

10  unb  bittern  ^rad^tige,  gnm  XeU  foftbar  gefc^ntiitfte  ^Rofje  at§ 
©efdjenfe  bargebrac^t  n?urben.  ©anj  anber§  toar  e§  in  ber 
betagerten  ©tabt;  bie  faft  gangtidje  ^infdjtiegnng  berfelben 
unb  bie  28ac^|am!eit  ber  ^rengfa^rer  t)er()inbcrte  bie 
nnb  ntit  jebent  Xage  tt)n(^§  ber  2Jtongel  in  ber  ©tabt 

15  unb  toa^rfd^eintid^  ancf)  bie  ^offnnng  anf  balbigen  @ntfa|,  fo 
man  nnr  an^arrte,  bemog  ben  gi^l'ten  5lntiod^ien§,  nm  einen 
SSaffenftiflftanb  p  bitten ;  bie  d^riftlic^en  §eerfitf)rer  gemdtjrten 
ba§  ©e[nd^  urn  benfefben,  tueit  fie  ^offten,  ber  SBaffenftiftftanb 
tuerbe  gu  ttJettern  llnter^anblnngen  iiber  bie  Ubergabe  ber 

2o  ©tabt  fit^ren.  ®ie  Xfjore  ber  Sager  nnb  SSerfc^an^nngeit 
offneten  fic^  nnb  e§  bitbete  fief)  anfangtic^  eine  Slrt  freunb* 
fd^aftlid^en  SSer!ef)r§  nnter  benen,  rcetd^e  fid;  f either  fo  feinb= 
fetig  gegeniiber  geftanben  fatten,  ^itgrime  bejndfjtcn  bie  ©tabt 
unb  Xiirfcn  ba§  Sager ;  man  tierftdjerte  fid)  gegenjeitig  jeiner 

25  §od)ad)tnng  ob  ber  betoiefenen  Xapferfett ;  aber  e§  blieb  nid^t 
fo ;  bie  Xiirfen  fatten  lanm  nene  SSorrcite  in  bie  @tabt  ge= 
fii^rt,  al§  fie  ptoijtid)  ben  SSaffenftiUftanb  bradjcn,  ben  Son* 
itetable  SBato,  einen  fe^r  tapfern  fitter,  iDelc^er  nitbemaffnet 
in  ber  <Stabt  nm^ern;anbette,  erfdjtugen,  bet  einem  5In§fa(t 

3o  eine  betradjtlidje  $crt)l  granfen  toteten  nnb  fid)  barm  nnange= 
fod)ten  ^inter  bie  SO^anern 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  13 

S)tefe  fdjaubtidje  £reutofig!eit  ift  nnr  ju  erftdren,  roenn  man 
annimmt,  bag  bie  Xilrfcn  bie  -ftadjrirfjt  empfangen  fatten,  e§ 
ndfyere  ftdi  au§  9J£oiul  unb  5)ama§fu§  nun  roirftid)  ein  fefyr 
ftar!e§  §eer,  roetd)e§  ben  Gnjriften  ben  Untergang  bereiten 
rourbe;  bocfy  fottte  btefe  §offnung  getdnjdjt  it)erben,  obtt)o!)(  5 
SBagi  @tjan  in  ber  @tabt  bie  ftrengften  SJla^regetn  traf,  ba§ 
atte  SeBen§mitte(  §nnt  gemeinen  S3e[ten  nnb  §nr  ©rfjattung  be%§ 
$(a|e§  betoa^rt  blieben,  toobei  er  mit  ber  anfjerften  ©trenge 
tjerfn^r.  Xie§  ftmrb,  mie  n)ir  fe!>en  iuerben,  bie  SSeranlaffung 
gnr  UBergabe  ber  @tabi  ,  .  .  10 

(£§  n?ar  rtdjttg,  bag  ein  fetnbtid^e^  §eer  unter  5tnfii^rung 
be§  terbitga  Don  3ttoful  auf  93efe()t  be§  @uttan§  ber  Stabt 
511  gilfe  gog ;  e§  iuar  iiber  300,000  3ftann  ftar!  nnb  beftanb 
metft  an§  9leiteret ;  bie  ft)rijc^en  §tiu}jtltnge,  bie  giirften  uon 
®ama§!u§;  Don  ^beffa  nnb  Seruialem,  foiuie  ein  arabijcfjer  15 
^eeiljaufe,  fatten  fid)  angej(f)(offen ;  ioare  bie§  §eer  iofort 
unb  oljne  (Sanmen  anf  Slnttodjten  to§gegangen,  fo  njiirbcit 
bie  (Sfjriften  niifit  f)aben  miberfte^en  fottnen ;  fo  aber  §og  ba§ 
gettmltige  §eer  Dor  ©beffa  nnb  fyielt  fid^  mit  ber  93efagernng 
ber  (Stabt  auf ;  baburrf)  ttmrb  ba§  ^reiije^cet  gerettet.  20 

®er  @mir  Don  ?(ntiodjien  §atte  nid)t  nur  ben  S3efe^t 
gegeben,  bag  biejenigen  (StntDo^ner,  njetdje  noc^  SebenSmittel 
befdgen,  bie  §d(fte  baDon  abliefern  fottten,  fonbern  er  briicfte 
and)  etnjetne  Segiiterte  ber  (Stabt  unb  erDregte  Don  ifjnen 
©etb  unb  ©ut  @o  t^at  er  andj  mit  einem  9JJanite  armentfcf)er  25 
SIbfunft,  iDetdjer  mit  feiner  gamitie  frii^er  Sljrift  geaiefen, 
aber  rote  Diele  anbre  nac^  ber  (Srobernng  ber  (Stabt  burc^  bie 
Surfen,  jum  3§Iam  iibergetreten  roar ;  biefer  9Jlann,  ber  Diel= 
letcfjt  f)eim(id)  S^rifto  jeine  Xreue  beroa^rt  ijatte,  befe^Itgte 
eiuen  ©cfturm  an  ber  SBeftjette  ber  @tabt  unb  §ieg  ^iru§  S(j  30 
3arrab,  bet  ben  3lbenbldnbern  $t)rr^u§;  obroofjt  er  feinen 


14  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

5lnteit  bei  ber  attgemeinen  33eftenrnng  fcoflftcinbig  entricf)tet 

fjatte,  fo  liejs  t^m  bocf)  ber  giirft  bte  §a(fte  fetner  iibrigen 

SSorrdtc  (jtittoeguefjmen  unb  gab  fie  tro£  atter  SSorftettuugen 

unb  SBitten  nidjjt  hrieber  §erau§.    Xte§  bradjjte  ben  eqiirnten 

s  unb  uadj  ^Radje  begtertgeu  Slrmemer  auf  ben  ©ebanfen  unb 

gnte^t  ^n  bent  feften   SSorfa^,  ben  (Smtr  mtt  ber  gau^cn 

tiirlijc^en  93et)5Iferung  burc§  Ubergobe  ber  @tabt  in§  SSer= 

berben  §u  ftiirjen. 

Scrjemge   Siirft,  tuelc^er  unter  ben   Surfeit   bte  grojjte 

10  93eritf)mtf)ett  (jatte,  ben  fie  aud§  fur  ben  Slnfii Jjrer  be§  Srcu5e§» 
^cerc§  §tettcn,  loor  S3oemiinb ;  an  Ujn  luaubte  fic§  gtrus  ()eim= 
Ii$  unb  fefjr  balb  einigten  fid)  beibe  iiber  bte  libergabe  be§ 
Xurnte§.  9^un  fain  e§  barauf  an,  ba^  S3oemnnb  nadj  fetner 
§err]d)fnc^t  ben  grogtmogtirfjen  SSortett  au§  btefem  SSer^att* 

15  ttiffe  jog ;  er  UJQubte  fid)  be»l)alb  an  ben  ^iirftenrat  unb  ftettte 
i^m  bor,  ba§  er  in  fur^er  geit  unb  oljne  DicIeS  S3tutt)ergieBen 
fit§  ber  ©tabt  bentac^tigen  n^oUe,  toenn  man  Ujm  nac§  ber 
©tnna^nte  bte  §errjdjaft  iiber  biefetbe  iibertaffe.  SSon  feinem 
©inberftanbntffe  mtt  bent  ^Renegaten  erroafmte  er  ni(§t§ ; 

20  tjermutete  man  Singe  ber  Slrt  unb  raie§  ba§  Sluerbieten 
munb§  juritd ;  befonberS  roar  e§  ber  ©raf  ^aimunb,  roetdjer 
fic^  gegen  einen  berartigen  SSertrag  mit  @ntfd)iebent)ett  erflarte. 
SBoemunb  ertrug  bie  gurilrfttJeifuttg  mit  ©ebutb  unb  troftetc 
fid^  mit  bent  ©ebanfen,  ba^  bie  geit  fommen  roerbe,  roo  man 

25  leister  unb  fdjnefter  feinen  5(nerbietnngen  ©e^or  geben  biirfte. 

Unb  fo  fam  e§  rairltid^;  anf  bie  ©eriidjte,  bajj  fic§  unter 

be§  gelb^errn  ®erbuga  SBefe^I  eine  unge^eure  2Rac^t  f)eran= 

rodtje,  bie  alte§  unterbriicfen  roerbe,  —  fie  rourbe  fogar  auf 

600,000  9ftann   angegeben,  —  bag  ba3  gauge  @etbfd)ucfen* 

3o  retd)  gegen  ba§  ^reuje^eer  fic^  erfjoben  ijabe,  fotgte  anfang§ 
^uni  bie  23otfd)aft,  ber  ^einb  fei  iiber  ben  Gmpfjrat  gegangen, 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 


unb  nun  erfldrten  bie  gitrften,  bag  fie  bie  $orfd)Iage 
munbs  pren  toottten.  3lt)ar  r^e^  ©ottfrteb,  man  fotte  bent 
geittbe  mit  §etm  unb  £>arnifdj  entgegen  gefjen  unb  tfjn  mit 
®otte§  £)t(fe  befiegen ;  aber  er  ttmrb  itberfttmmt  unb  bie  2ln« 
trage  93oemunb§,  roeldjer  im  ftttten  einflngreidje  banner  fiir  s 
fid)  getoonnen  ijatte,  fo  ben  93t(c^of  t>on  ^ut),  tourbe  ange« 
nommen ;  man  fcertyracfj  t^nt  ben  S3efi|  toon  Slntiorfjien,  n;enn 
er  ba§  §eer  errette. 

2)arauf  fefete  ber  giirft  ton  Xarent  Ort  nnb  @tunbe  ber 
Ubergabe  feft ;  nad)  bent  9?ate  be§  gim^  ftmrbe  ein  Xei(  be§  10 
$eereS,  9leiter  unb  guBt»oIf,  ant  5lbenb  be§  jtoeiten  3wntu§ 
h)te  §n  einem  ©treifjuge  in  ba§  ©eMrge  gefu^rt,  njo  fie  bie 
Iftadjt  ^inbitrc^  im  SSalbe  f)in  unb  fjergogen;  Dor  ©ouncn* 
aufgang  nci^erte  ficl§  ein  §aufe,  toelc^er  au§  ^ormannen  unb 
gran^ofen  beftanb,  ben  Be^eidjneteit  Siirmen ;  SSoemunb  fdjicfte  15 
einen  Dertrauten  ^nap^en  t)orau§,  bag  er  erfpd'^en  foHe,  ob 
a(Ie§  in  Drbnnng  fei ;  batb  fant  biefer  guriid  nnb  brad)te  bie 
SBotfc^aft,  bag  afte§  gut  ftel)e,  bag  man  aber  bie  gacfetn  bor* 
iiberlaffen  fotte,  mit  iueldjen  bie  ^atrouiHen  gingen,  bie  foeben 
biefen  Xeil  ber  Sftauer  iiberfd^ritten.    (S§  toarb  atteS  rui)tg ;  20 
ba  gtng  SBoemunb  gu  bent  Xurme  unb  rief  bent  tatenter  gu, 
toefdjer  einen  Strict  Ijinabiuarf ;  an  biefen  befeftigte  ber  giirft 
Don  Xarent  bie  erfte  Setter,  fyotte  bann  feine  Xruppen  !f)erbet 
unb  fpradj  gu  i^nen :  „  ©rfteigt  fidjern  9J^ute§  5Intiodjien,  e§ 
lt)irb  in  eurer  §anb  fein,  fo  ©ott  ioiH  1 "    S)ic  (Srften,  tuetc^e  25 
bie  2ftauer  erfttegen,  toaren  granjofen,  ber  fitter  gutter  au§ 
Sl)artre§  unb  beffen  S3ruber;  58  Xapfre  fotgten  i^nen  nai^ 
unb  befe^ten  fogleidj  ben  Xurm  be§  giruj  unb  bie  beiben 
gimad)ft  getegenen  Xiirme.    ^Boemunb  blteb  mit  ben  iibrigen 
^riegern  eine  !(eine  ©trecEe  Don  ber  9ftauer  in  ©c^tac^torb*  so 
nitng  aufgefteHt,  anf  giinftige  SBotfdjaft  f)arrenb.    ©benfo  tt)ar» 


1 6  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

tete  giritg  mit  gdjn:*r$en,  bag  etne  grofeere  Wlafyt  erfdjeinen 
ntodjie  unb  rief  au§  *  „  £)a§  finb  ber  granfcn  toenige !  too  ift 
SBoemunb,  ber  unbefiegte  §elb?  SBarunt  §bgert  er?"  S)a 
ftieg  ein  langobarbifdjer  ®nappe  bie  Setter  Ijjinab  unb  gab  bem 

5  giirften  Sftadjridfjt,  bag  afle§  gefcfjefyen  fci ;  nun  erfdjott  au§ 
taufenb  ^e^en  ber  erfte  laute  3fiuf :  „  ®ott  lt)itt  e§ ! /;  unb  afte§ 
ftiirjtc  ber  SJ^auer  gu ;  fie  toarb  erftiegen  nnb  jur  rec^ten  unb 
tinfen  fcerbreiteten  fic^  bie  ^rieger,  bie  ntidjften  SKerfe  in  S3efi^ 
uetjmenb  unb  atle§  niebernteletnb,  rt)a§  ifjnen  entgcgentrat. 

10  2)ur^  ba§  ©etiumuel  frmrb  e§  tebenbig  in  ber  ©tabt; 
anfoug»  atjnteu  bie  Xiirfen  nid;t§  t)on  bem,  toa§  iljiten  betior* 
ftaub ;  nad)bem  aber  eitte  2(u§fat{§*(ipforte  geoffnet  U)ar,  immer 
ftarfere  ^aufen  in  bie  Stabt  brangen,  aud^  ©c^aren  t)on 
^riegern  innerfjatb  ber  SSa'Ue  gu  ben  ££)oren  Ijineitten,  um 

15  biefetben  gu  6,fnen,  t)erbreitetc  fid;  bie  ®unbe  t)on  bent,  n?a§ 
gefe^efjen  toar,  toeiter  unb  tueiter  in  ber  Stabt. 

5(ud)  bie  in  bent  Sager  gebtiebenen  d)vifttic^en  §eerfc^aren 
fcernafjmett  toof)!  ben  tuitben  Xumutt ;  bie  ber  ©tabt  am  ntid)' 
ften  aufgefteUte  S3efa^ung  be§  S3riic!enfafte(I§  unterfdiieb  too^I 

co  ein  ©ejdjrei  toon  SBeibern  unb  ^"tnbern,  ba§  ben  SEBaffentarm 
iibertonte,  aber  ettoa§  8id^ere§  tuu^ten  nur  bie  ^od^ften  giifjrer ; 
bie  £rieger  iagten,  ^erbuga  fei  mit  feinem  $eere  in  bie  @tabt 
gebrungen,  toctfjrenb  anbere  in  bem  ©ejc^rei  feine  greube,  (on* 
bern  Sing  ft  ertennen  raollten ;  ba  fa^  man  im  erften  @onnen« 

as  ftrafjle  ba§  btutrote  $anier  93oentuub§  auf  bem  Serge,  norblidj 
toon  ber  GutabeKe,  rael)en  unb  e§  erflang  feller  Xrompetenton, 
au§  toelc^em  fie  er!anntenx  bag  bie  9^ormannen  in  bie  @tabt 
gebrungen  toaren.  9^un  ging  eine  SBeloegimg,  tuie  ein  23(i£, 
burd^  bie  braujsen  aufgeftellten  d;riftlidj:,.  ©d^aren ;  bem 

30  Conner  gleid)  erfd^oll  ber  SRuf :  „  ©ott  toill  e§ ! "  unb  wit 
nnauftjaftfamem  Ungeftitm  toarf  fic^  jebe§  ®efd;iuaber  auf  ba§ 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  17 

tljin  gegemiberfteljenbe  Xljor;  ber  SDhtt  ber  Xiirten  ttrnr  ge* 
broken,  ate  fie  fid)  toon  gmten  uub  Slu&en  bebrangt  fatjen ; 
if)r  SBiberftanb  roar  ooftig  ungeorbnet;  an  bie  ©tette  ber 
$er§roeif(ung,  mit  ber  fie  nod)  fodjten,  trat  batb  ba§  f)ei§e 
SBerlangen,  roenigften§  ba£  nadte  Seben  $n  retten.  £)er  Gnnir  5 
roar  au§  ber  (Stabt  entiotc^en ;  in  fnrger  Sett  tnaren  atte  Xtjjore 
genommen  unb  nnn  ergoffen  fid)  bie  toon  ©a6  utt^  ^ut  aufs 
geregten  ^rieger,  it)ie  ein  cms  feinen  Ufern  getretener  S3erg* 
ftrom,  burd^  aHe  (Stragen,  fjieben  nieber,  tua§  il)nen  begegnete, 
brangen  in  bie  ©cinfer  unb  ntorbeten  ©reife,  granen  unb  ^in*  10 
ber ;  nirgcnbg  gab  e§  einen  @c^n^  fiir  bie  llngtMtidjen.  @Ieic^ 
anfang§  fatten  fid^  bie  ftjrifdjen,  armenifc^en  unb  griec^ifc^en 
(£()riften  in  ber  ©tabt  mit  ben  eingebrungenen  93riibern  ber* 
bunben  unb  fitljrten  bie  betuaffneten  SSerfoIger  in  bie  reidjften 
Confer  nub  bie  fcerborgenften  @d)tu^»faiin!el.  $DZan  mad)te  15 
leine  ©efangenen  unb  t)erfd)onte  leinen  glie!)enben. 

einer  @^ar  fcon  3000  Xiirfen,  toel^e  ber  tapfere 
©bbetutet  anfii^rte,  getang  e§,  bnrd)  fefte§  3ufommen= 
fatten  aEe  5(ngriffe  ber  granfen  gnrndgnfdjtagen  unb  bie 
SitabeEe  §u  erreidjen,  beren  Xijore  fc^tennigft  tJerfdjtoffen  unb  20 
berramntelt  tonrben.  93oemnnb  ftiirntte  nad)  unb  f)offte,  ba§ 
SoKiuer!  fdjneK  einneljmen  gu  !onnen ;  bie§  gelang  fym  jebod^ 
titd^t ;  bie  Xiirfen  n?e!)rten  fid)  mit  Der^tDeifeltem  SD^ute  unb  ber 
giirft  tjon  Parent  mugte  fid)  guriidgiefjen,  nad^bem  er  felbft 
in  ben  (Sdjentei  tjertounbet  toorben  roar.  25 

Sin  biefent  Xage  ftelen  meljr  benn  10,000  Xiirfen  unter 
bent  morbenben  @d)roert  ber  SBaHbriiber ;  biete  bon  benen,  bie 
entflotjen  roaren,  ereilte  nod)  ber  £ob,  fo  aud^  ben  greifen 
93agi  @ijan.  @r  ^atte  fid)  in  ba§  (Sebirge  gefUtditet,  fan! 
aber  oljjnmadjtig  torn  9Rp6,  ate  er  fcon  einer  §ol)e  ijerab  bie  30 
eroberte  @tabt  fff^  ©eine  ^egteiter  brad^ten  i^n  in  ein  be*. 


i8  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

nodjbarteS  SDorf  itnfern  be§  ftlofterS,  iueldjeS  Xancreb  befepgt 
Ijatte;  ba  tooHte  bet  %\at\i  raften,  aber  armenifclje  23auent 
fanben  ifyn  unb  toteten  iljn.  <3ie  fdjlugen  ifjm  ba§  feantyt  ab 
unb  bradjteu  ba§fetbe  famt  feinem  foftbaren  SSefyrgefjen!  bent 
s  giirften  con  Xarent. 

Su  ber  (Stabt  fetbft  n>urbe  e§  aHmafjtic^  rugger;  man 
fing  an,  bte  @tra§en  gu  reintgen  unb  bie  Setdjen  gu  t)erfdf)nr* 
ren;  banft  fe|te  man  bte  $tiinberitng  ber  §dufer  fort;  tro^ 
ber  fcfymerglidjen  ©rfa^rungen,  hjetd^e  man  t)or  ber  (Stabt 

10  gemad^t  ^atte,  tergeubete  man  bie  toentgen  SBorra'te,  bie  man 

fanb ;  aHe  3u^ttoftg!ett  trat  rtJteber  entfeffelt  f)erbor  unb  bie 

giirften  toaren  nid^t  im  ftanbe,  ben  SluSfd^tocifuttgen  ein  gtel 

gu  fe^en. 

Unb  bocf)  n?ar  e§  d'ugerft  notn^enbtg,  bag  bie  Drbnung 

15  raieber  in  bie  ungegitgeften  SD^affen  einfe^rte. 

$>rei  Xage  na^  ber  ©roberung  SlntiodjienS,  am  6.  3unt, 
raar  bie  93orfmt  be§  ge[urd)teten  §eere§  au§  sDJofut  an  kr 
©ijenbriide  be§  Oronte§  erfc^ienen  unb  ^atte  bie  SBefatjung 
nteberge^auen ;  fie  brang  bi§  an  bie  (Stabt  fcor  unb  erfu^r  ba 

20  crft  bie  Sroberung  berfetben.  @d)Ieunigft  tourbe  bie  itnhJtff« 
fommene  9^ad)ri(^t  bem  S^erbuga  mitgeteitt,  toeld^er  ba§  §aupt 
Ijeer  aufbrec^en  lieg  unb  am  8.  ^uni  am  norbtic^en  lifer  be§ 
Oronte§  t)or  bem  ®aftett,  ba§  bie  ^roben^aten  befe^t  ijietten, 
eintraf.  (£r  fiatte  befdjtoffen,  feinen  §auptangriff  auf  bie 

25  (Stabt,  tro^  be§  untoegfamen  ©ebirge§,  toon  ber  SBeftfette  ^er 
§n  mac^en,  rae§ijatb  er  fein  §eer  iiber  ben  Oronte§  fit^rtc  unb 
e§  gerabe  ber  raeftti^en  ©eite  gegeuitber  auffteffte.  Sim  8. 
Suui  toarf  er  au^  SBerftdrlungen  in  bie  SitabeUe,  iiber  luetrf;e 
er  ben  Oberbefe^t  einem  feiner  Unterfelb^erren  iibertrug; 

sofd^on  am  fotgenben  Xage  liefe  er  ben  SBrucfenfo^f  unb  bie 
gauge  SBeftjeite  augreifen. 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  19 

gm  2Ingefid)te  biefer  grojjett  ©efaljren  roar  plb'^ttd)  bie 
Drbnung  in  ba§  §eer  ber  ®ren§fal)rer  gurMgefefjvt.  S)er 
getnb  roar  nid)t§  roeniger,  aU  gu  tieradjten ;  befonbers?  ttwrben 
bte  SBaftbriiber  burdf)  eine  <Sd)ar  toon  3000  SIgulanen  erfcfjrecft, 
roeldje  bie  fdjarfften  trummen  @cibel  fittjrten,  unb  t)on  ^o|)f  s 
bi§  §u  gug  gepanjert  tuaren.  £)etmodj  toar  niemanb,  ber 
itid^t  bie  fefte  §offnung  gefjegt  l)titte,  man  toerbe  bem  geinb 
h)iberfte!jen  lonnen;  ba§  ein^ige,  n?a§  tuiebernm  bie  gvofjte 
S3ejorgni§  errt)edte,  tuar  ber  nnr  gu  balb  Juieber  Ijerfcortvetenbe 
an  Seben^mitteln,  tuetc^e  man  abeimat§  anf  eine  fo  10 
tDortttdje  SBeife  k)ergenbet  !)atte. 

S5ei  bem  SIngviff  ^erbnga§  anf  ben  SBriicfentopf  Derteibigten 
bie  ^rotien^alen  tfyre  ©teHnng  mit  grower  Xapferfeit ;  bennod^ 
^ogen  bie  5lnfitt)rer  e§  tior,  am  folgenben  Sage,  ate  ber  geinb 
ben  (Stnrm  nriebertjolte,  bie  SBerfe  gn  gerftoren  nnb  fid)  in  bie  15 
(Stabt  gnriicfsnsiefjen,  iua§  nid^t  o^ne  $ertnft  gefc^efjen  fonnte. 
S)er  ^ant^f  mit  ber  SBejatutng  ber  Sitabette  ttmrbe  ebenfattS 
in  biefen  Xagen  fortgefejjt,  ofjne  gn  einem  (Srgebniffe  gu  fii^ren. 
5(n  ber  SSeftfeite  ttwrbe  am  9.  fe^r  ^eife  geftritten;  anfang§ 
tuaren  bie  ^ren^fa^rer  im  SSortetl,  burc^bradjen  bte  tiir!ifd^en  20 
Sinien  nnb  fingen  an,  S3ente  gn  madden,  a(§  fie  ^lo^ltd)  t»on 
nenen  ©craven  ber  Xiirfen  angegriffen  unb  in  bte  glnd)t 
gefd^(agen  ranrben.    Xie  (Sieger  folgten  i^nen  nnb  brangen 
mit  ben  gliidjtenben  in  bie  (Stabt,  too  fie  bi§  §nm  folgenben 
Sftorgen  i^re  ©teffnng  be^au|)teten.    (Srft  ba  ge(ang  e§  ben  25 
(Hjrtften,  ben  getnb  toteber  IjinanS^tUJerfen. 

$>er  SSeiinft  be§  ^reit5e§!)eere§  toar  bebentenb  getoefen ;  aber 
andf)  ®erbnga  ^atte  t)iele  Sente  uertoren  unb  bejd)toJ3  ba^er, 
etne  anbere  ©tettung  eingnne^men  unb  eine  anbere  ®ampf* 
tueije  gu  uerjudjen.    ©r  oerliejj  be^ijatb  bie  5In^5f)en,  fii^rte  30 
ba§  §eer  iiber  ben  Dronte§  guritcf  nnb  oevfc^angte  fidj  faft 


20  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

ouf  berfetben  @tefle,  too  ba§  Sager  ber  granfen  gemejcn  ftmr, 
ntit  SKafl  unb  ©raben.  $on  ba  au§  fudjte  er  burcf)  abge* 
fanbte  !teinere  ober  grojjere  ©djaren  bem  getnbe  alle  3ufu^)r 
abguidjneiben  unb  tfjn  burd)  fotttoaijrotbe  SluSfattc  au§  ber 
s  Gutabefle  gu  ermitben.  (So  rufjte  benn  faft  iiBeraE  ber  ^ampf, 
auger  eben  an  ber  Sttabette,  IDO  er  oljne  Unterbrei^ung  faft 
unb  S^ac^t  fortgefe^t  tourbe.  Sin  biefer  (SteUe  murben 
§etbent^aten  tjottbradjt,  inbent  bon  beiben  @eiten  mit 
beir>unberung§iiwrbtger  Xapferfett  gefam^ft  irurbe.  .  .  . 

(£(enb  unb  ber  gammer  fc^tenen  nun  tmrfttdj  ben 
erreic^t  gu  Ijaben:  unter  fortraa^renben  ^ampfen  mit 
bem  getnbe,  bet  ber  beftanbtgen  gurd^t,  and)  Don  aufeen  fjer 
ntit  itbeiiegenen  ^raften  angegriffen  jit  toerben,  tuenig  ober 
gar  leinc  ©rquirfung  burc§  @petfe  unb  £ran!;  e§  gait  nur, 
15  ba§  Seben  gu  friften ;  man  frf)tarf)tete  franfe  ^ferbe,  Gamete 
unb  (£)"et  unb  berjc^rte  ba§  gteifcl)  mit  ben  §auten.  SSor 
gunger  bergingen  bie  ^rafte  ber  SOlenfrfjen  unb  Xierc. 

Site  fo  faft  atte  §offnung  jitr  9lettung  berfd^rwnben  mar, 
!am  ^5eter  S3artf)olomau§,  ein  SJlann  au§  ber  ^rooence,  nad^ 
20  eintgen  ein  ©eifttidier,  gu  bem  ©rafen  ^aimunb  unb  erjafylte 
if)m:  ber  Sl^oftel  SlnbreaS  fei  tt)m  oiemtal  erfc^ienen,  l)abe 
if)n  mand^e§  gefragt  unb  enblic^  ifjm  geoffenbart,  bag  in  ber 
!ird^e  gu  Slntioc^ien  bie  Sange  in  ber  (£rbe  t)erborgen  fei, 
bem  §errn  am  ^reuge  bie  @eite  burc^ftoc^en  fjabe;  menu 
25  man  biefetbe  auffinbe,  fo  roerbe  aller  9^ot  ein  @nbe  gemadjt 
tuerben.     ©raf  ^Raimunb  teitte  bie§  ben  giirften  mit,  Don 
benen  einige  gtoetfelten,  anbere  glaubten,  unb  begab  fic§  fetbft 
ntit  etf  feiner  greitnbe  in  bie  ^ird^e,  urn  bie  Sange  gu  fudjen. 
@ie  gruben  com  SKorgen  bi§  gum  Slbenb,  o^ne  fie  gu  ftuben  j 
30  ba  forcing  $eter  mit  btogen  giigen  unb  nur  mit  einem  §embe 
beftetbet   in    bie   ©rube,  nt^t   toett   Uon   ben  ©tufeu   be§ 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  21 

£od)attar§,  uub  betete  iubriiuftig  gum  §erru,  bag  er  gur  (Sfjre 
fehte§  fjeitigen  Stamens,  gum  @iege  be£  ®reuge§  uub  gur  @tar* 
!uug  be§  23otte§  bie  Sange  erfdjeiuen  laffe.  ^Ib'ijtidj  erblidteu 
fie  ba  bte  @pi|e  berfelbeu,  etn  gubelruf  erfdjofl,  ba§  SHeinob 
toarb  mil  foftbarem  ^urpur  umrouuben  uub  beut  erfreuten  5 
SSolfe  iu  ber  ®ird)e  ge^etgt.  Sn  ber  fotgeubeu  ^Rac^t  erfd^ieu 
abertual§  ber  tjetftge  5Iubrea§  bem  5§eter  uub  ertettte  beu 
SBefe^t,  bag  @raf  SRamttmb  ber  gefttgfett  fetue§  @Iauben§ 
toegeu,  bte  t)et(ige  Sange  fii^reu  foEe ;  auc^  fotte  ber  £ag,  au 
toetc^em  man  fie  gefuubeu,  attegeit  bet  feiuer  SSieberfe^r  af§  10 
eiu  Sefttag  gefeiert  toerben  .  .  . 

%Ran  tjatte  bcm  ^Boeutuub  auf  14  £age  beu  Oberbefel)!  iiber 
ba§  gauge  £>eer  iibergebeu ;  biefer  lief},  um  biejenigeu  ^rieger, 
bie  fid)  au§  Surest  aHertei  SSerftetfe  gefudjt  ^atteu,  au§  t!)ren 
@d)Itt^)ftt)iuletu   §u   tertreibeu,  an  ute!)reren   @teffen  Seuer  15 
autegeu,fo  bag  2000  ^a'ufer  in  Slfd^e  fau!eu ;  bie  $erborgeuett 
ftiirgten  uatiirlid)  ^erDor,  fieten  utit  S3eute  belabeu  gu  23obett, 
bie  uteifteu  iijrer  ^eig!)eit  fie!)  fdjamettb,  uub  am  fotgeubeu  Xage 
bertangten  fie  mit  grogem  Sarm  unb  Xumutt,  man  fotte  fie  fcor 
ben  geinb  fii^ren,  bamit  fie  uur  nidjt  bor  §unger  ftitrbeu.    ©§  2o 
btieb  beu  gu"rften  aud§  ut(f)t§  toeiter  iibrig,  afe  ba§  Se^te  gu 
berfudjeu;    auf  bie  fjeiUge  Sauge  uub  anbere  gottlirfje  SSer* 
ijeiguugen  baueub,  toofften  fie  beu  ^ampf  tm  fefteu  ©laubeu 
gegen  bie  Uugldubigen  tuagen;  gut)or  aber  faubten  fie  $eter 
beu  ©iufiebler,  bem  ein,  ber  arabifdjen  @^)ra(^e  luubiger  ©raf  25 
at§  Xolmetf^er  mitgegeben  ttwrbe,  gu  ^erbuga,  gu 
$eter  atfo  rebete:  „  5(ntiod)ien  fei  burcj)  ben  IjeUigen 
eine  rfjriftlidje  @tabt  uub  er  Jjabe  lein  ^ftec^t,  bte  ^reugfai)rer  in 
biefetu  SBefitc^e  gu  ftoreu;   tooKe  er  felbft  Shrift  tuerbeu,  fo 
toerbe  man  ifjnt  ^utiodjieu  iibergebeu."    ®erbuga  auttoortete :  30 
,,er  u?oHe  5lutiodjieu  ijabeu,  ob  mit  Sftedjt  ober  Unrest,  fei 


22  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

gtetd) ;  bie  (£f)nfteu  follteu  bie  @tabt  itbergebeu,  unb  euttoeber 
gum  3§Iam  ilbergefjen  ober  fterben;  e§  ftefje  ifyiteu  in  ifjrer 
Sage  gar  utdjt  511,  SBebingungen  Dorgufd)reiben,  fie  fatten  fid)  fo 
fdjmeft  ate  moglid)  gu  untertoerfen." 

s  rot  biefer  SBotfdjaft  feljrte  $eter  in  bie  ©tabt  guriicl ;  man 
tuujjte  nun,  raa§  man  $u  ertuarten  ^atte,  uub  ritftete  fic§  gum 
te^teu,  entfcfieibeitbeu  ^ampfe.  ®er  $(an  gur  ©djtac^t  ftmrb 
enttuorfen.  2)a§  ©eer  tourbe  in  fed^§  ©d^aren  geteitt,  beren 
Icjtc  Soemuub  anfil^ren  foHte;  e§  mar  uod^  iiber  130,000 

10  SJftaun  ftarl ;  fRaimuub  toon  Xoutoufe  fotlte  in  ber  @tabt  gu* 

ritdbteibcu,  um  bte  93efajnng  ber  ©itabcHe  tm  Qanm  §u  fatten. 

©in  breitagige§  gaften  tourbe  angeorbnet  unb  ba§  gauge  §eer 

genofj  gur  Xobe§iuett)e  ba§  9J?a^t  be§  §errn. 

Site  aHe  SSorbereituugen  fcoEeubet  maren,  ergiug  am  28. 

15  3utri  ber  33efel)t  gum  Slu§riicfen  au§  ber  @tabt ;  er  ttmrbe  mit 
^ubet  uub  SSegeifteruug  aufgeuommen.  @c^ar  auf  @d;ar  gog 
iiber"  bie  Droute§briide,  nm  ben  SRawn  grt)if^en  bent  @trom 
unb  bent  ^ebirge  au^gufutten,  bamit  jebe  Umge^ung  t)er{)iubert 
miirbe ;  boran  mar  ba§  gugbol!,  bann  fotgte  etue  Heine  @djar 

20  ber  fitter.  ©etftU^e  uub  ^ond^e  in  toeigen  ^(eibern  gtngen 
t)or  ben  (Sdjtacljtorbnuttgen  ^er  mit  ^efciugen,  roafyrenb  aubere 
auf  ben  Saltern  inbriiuftig  um  6ieg  flel)ten.  ®te  erfte  (Sdjar 
fitJjrte  @raf  §ugo,  ber  SBruber  be§  ^ouig§  t»on  grattfretdj ; 
©ottfrieb  folgte;  baun  !amen  bie  (Sdjtacljtorbrwugen  be§ 

^5  ©rafen  Don  glaubern  uub  ber  ^ormaubie;  barauf  ber  Stfd^of 
t)on  $u^  mit  fetuem  SSotfe  unb  einem  Xeit  ber  ^rieger  be§ 
©rafen  SRaimuub,  metdjer  mit  bent  anbern  in  ber  <Stabt  gur 
Seraac^uug  ber  (Sitabelle  guriidgebtieben  mar ;  ber  ®apeffau  be§ 
©rafeu  trug  in  btefer  bierten  ©djlac^torbuuug  bte  fjetttge  Sauge ; 

sobem  Xaucreb  fotgte  bie  fitufte;  in  ber  fedjften,  in  ber  S5oe* 
munb§,  befauben  ftdfj  aHe  bie  fitter,  beren  SRoffe  gefaEen  maren. 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  23 

Site  bent  ®erbuga  ba§  SfoSriicfen  be§  djriftftdjen  §eere§ 
gemelbet  ftmrbe,  faf?  er  gerabe  beim  ©djacfjfpiel ;  er  tiejs  fidj 
nidjt  fturen,  unb  ate  23oten  auf  33oten  angetyrengt  famen, 
toettf)e  melbeten,  e§  gogen  immer  metyr  geinbe  cms  ber  (Stabt, 
rief  er  auS :  „  Safet  fie  aHe  ^eraitSf omnten,  bamtt  toir  fie  aEe  s 
Derberbcn  I"  ^cnnoc§  befall  er,  ba§  2000  better  auffifcen  itnb 
ber  SBriicfe  gufprengen  foltten. 

5)ie  Sljriften  fatten  ba§  £f)al  erfiittt  unb  i^r  SOlut  unb  t^re 
^rcifte  tourben  burc§  einett  erqiticfenbeu  Xau  geftarft,  ber 
reicfyltdj  nieberfiel  unb  ben  fie  ate  Seidjen  ber  gotttic^en  ®nabc  10 
anfaljen.  ®er  S3ifc^of  Don  tyitt)  erf)5!)te  biefe  ©timmurtg  noc§ 
bnrd)  etne  lnr§e,  !rciftige  Sflebe  an  bie  ©treiter.  §ugo  ber 
(^ro§e  begann  auf  bem  linlen  djrtfttidjen  gliicjct  bie  (Sdjtad^t 
unb  brang  t>or ;  in  biefem  Slugenbticf,  ate  gerabe  Xancreb  in 
bie  (5rf)tad)ttinie  einritrfen  toottte,  ftiirmte  eine  tii»;ifd^e  ©d^ar  15 
9leiterei  auf  bem  SBege  t>on  (St.  (Shneon^afen,  bic^t  ant  (55e* 
birge  Doriiber  unb  bebro^te  bie  recite  glanfe  ber  ^roben^aten, 
foiote  bie  ©c^aren  $8oemunb§  im  Stitcfen.  liefer,  and)  nodjj 
t)on  anbern  ©eiten  unterftii^t,  ^ielt  ben  @to§  ta^»fer  au§,  ging 
bann  felbft  §um  2lngriff  iiber  unb  toarf  bie  ($egner  in  bie  20 
gluc^t.  S)ie  SSerfotgung  iibertieg  er  Xancreb  unb  nafym  fetbft 
feine  ©tettung  ftrieber  ein,  um  aud^  ben  ®ampf  an  anbern 
(SteHen  entfdieiben  511  fonnen. 

^>ie  ^roben^alen  traren,  obtoofyf  in  i^rer  Sto!e  bebroijt, 
ntutt)ott  tJorlDdrt^  gejc^ritten ;  am  Ufer  be§  DronteS  ftanb  ber  25 
^ern  ber  tiirlifc^en  Xru|)pen,  toatjrfdjeintidj  unter 
eigner  5lnfu^rung,  unb  biefe  toeljrten  fic§  mit  grower 
leit.    ®a  tr)el)te  ifjnen  ber  SStnb  einen   furdjtbaren  Quatm 
entgegen ;  bie  S^eiterei  namtidj,  niel^e  bor  Xancreb  f(o^  tyatte 
ba§  bid^te  biirre  ©ra§  in  S3ranb  geftedt,  njomit  ber  S3oben  3° 
beiDac^fen  tDar,  entiueber  um  bie  SSerfotgung  511  erfc^iueren, 


24  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH. 

ober  urn  ®erbuga  ein  geidjen  §u  geben.  $)a  ergriffen  bie 
£ur!ntanen  bie  Sludjt,  fo  ba§  ber  tinfe  Stitgel,  ben  ^ 
9Ctten  gegenitber,  in  ooftiger  2htf(ofung  begriffen  tear. 
oereinigte  fid)  SBoemunb  mit  ($ottfrieb  unb  Robert  con 
5  bern,  fotoie  Robert  Don  ber  9^ormanbie  ;  in  gefcfyloffener  Sinie, 
eifig  nnb  nnanffyattfam  brangen  fie  t)or  ;  ba  gab  tobnga  ben 
S3efe§I  gnm  9tiicf5itg.  Orbnung§to§,  in  n)i(bem  ©etiimmet 
erfotgte  berfetbe;  ber  feinbtic^e  geMjerr,  n)elc^er  bon  einem 
§itget  fjerab  noc^  bie  SCnftofnng  feine§  §eere§  angefe^en  ^atte, 

10  fto^  ntit  toenigen  ©efd^rten,  erreic^te  Aleppo,  fammette  einen 
Xeil  ber  gerfprengten  !Jftannfd)aft  unb  gog  bdnn  nac^  SftofuL 
S)ie  $8erfolgnng  ber  ^rengfatjrer  toar  nnr  fdjaiac^,  tueil  e§  an 
fraftigen  ^ferben  gebrac^  ;  Xancreb  fe^te  aber  ben  Ungtdnbigen 
bi§  (Sonnennntergang  nac^;  t)iele  berfelben  ftmrben  t)on  ben 

15  armenifc^en  (tPjjriften  erfc^Iagen.  %m  Sager  ber  $einbe  fanben 
bie  S()riften  gro§e  nnb  reidje  Center  t)iete  ^oftbarfeiten  an 
($otb  unb  (Sttber,  einen  gro^en  SSorrat  an  SebenSmittedt,  eine 
Sftenge  ^ferbe,  Gamete  unb  @c^tac^tt)ie^  ;  befonber^  tieb  n?aren 
ben  ®riegern  bie  rt»o!)ter^a(tenen  &ltef  n^elc^e  fie  fanben. 

20  28dljrenb  bie  SBattbruber  int  gangen  Sager  fic^  entitjeber  ntit 
95eute  betuben,  ober  im  frozen  ©etiintmet  mit  @^eife  unb  Xran! 
labten,  fd^ritt  ber  23ifrf)of  t)on  $nt)  gang  geriiftet  unb  bie  !jei(ige 
Sange  tragenb,  burcfj  bie  ©affen  be§  Sager§  baijin,  unb  forberte 
bie  Sieger  auf,  bem  §errn  gu  banlen,  tueldjer  bie  SSaffen  ber 

25  (£!)riften  gefegnet  ^atte. 

SDie  Sitabette  ergab  ficfj  an  ^Boemunb.  S5ie  (Stabt  tourbe 
gefciubert,  bie  ^irc^en  ttmrben  nen  gert)ei^t  ;  atte§  iiberlieg  fid) 
ber  9tu^e  unb  ©rfjotung  nad^  fo  Dieten  ubermunbeneu  ©efa^ren 
unb  ertragenen 


[The  Crusaders  were  now  anxious  to  proceed  to  Jerusalem,  and  the 
Caliph  of  Egypt  expressed  his  willingness  to  admit  them,  provided 


THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  25 

they  would  come  unarmed.  But  the  Christians  would  be  satisfied  with 
nothing  less  than  the  complete  surrender  of  the  city,  as  this  was  the 
object  with  which  they  left  their  homes.  They  therefore  advanced  to 
the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  which,  after  investing  it  for  five  weeks,  they 
took  by  assault,  putting  the  garrison  to  the  sword.  Godfrey  of  Bouillon 
was  chosen  King  of  Jerusalem,  and  he  and  his  successor  reigned  till 
1187,  when  Saladin  put  an  end  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Christians.] 


It 

The  Wars  of  the  Spanish  Succession. 

(From  Deutsche  Geschickte,  by  F.  KOHLRAUSCH.) 

tnandjeS  Ungtiic!  fant  iiber  un§,  toeit  feit  betn 


jctfjrigen  ®riege  unfer  SSatertanb  in  aHe  |>anbel  ber  europcitfdjen 
SSotler  fjineinge^ogen  toorben,  toenn  fie  tf)m  audj  fremb  ftmrett, 
unb  ttjeil  e§  meiftettteitS  ber  ©rfjaitplat}  gelDorben  tft,  auf  toetdiem 

s  bte  anberen  tijre  ®rieg§ftmt  au§getoBt  ^aben.  S5antm  finb  bie 
(Sbenen  in  @ac^fen,  (S^tuaben  nnb  SBaiern  mil  bem  9^amen  fo 
bieter  ©rfjtad^ten  Begei^net,  unb  ^aben  bie  Ufcr  ber  @tbe, 
(Saale,  ©Ifter,  fo  toie  ber  $>onan,  be§  £ec^§,  S^n§  unb  SftecfarS, 
ben  eifernen  Su^tritt  be§  ^rtege§  fo  fc^toer  gefiiMt. 

10     5luc^  im  ^nfang  be§  18.  3al)rf)iinbert§  ntugie  bie  @rfd)ut-- 

terung,  toelrfje  bie  fiibttdje  §ci(fte  t)on  (£nropa  traf,  gum  gro^en 

Xeite  auf  beutfdjen  gtitren  au§ge!am^ft  toerben.    ®te  SScran« 

laffung  ba^u  n^ar  ber  Xob  ^onig§  ^art  II.  t>on  @|)anien. 

3rt)ei  §errf(^er*©efc^Ie(^ter  fatten  bamats  ben  grogern  Xeil 

is  (Suro^ia§  inne  :  bie  §ciufer  fifterreic^  unb  bourbon;  jeneS 
teilte  ftd^  in  ba§  etgent(id)  ofterreirfjifcfje  unb  ba§  oflerretdj* 
f^anifd^e  §au§  ;  je^t  rt)ar  ber  2lngenbticf  gefontmen,  too  beibe 
n^ieber  in  etn§  gufamntenfc^melsen  fonnten.  3^^r  fyatte 
Snbn)ig  XIV.  bie  attefte  ©djtoefter  be§  t)erftorbenen  ^onig§  t)on 

20  @^anien  -ge^eiratet,  otletn  fie  fyatte  bei  biefer  S^erbinbung 
feiertic^  auf  bie  fpanifdjen  Sanber  SSergic^t  geteiftet.  S)ie 


THE  WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH  SUCCESSION.     27 

giueite  Jtmr  an  ®atfer  Seopotb  Dermafjlt ;  fie  l;atte  feine  fotdje 
S3ergid;tleiftuwg  auSgeftettt,  nub  tl;re  @of)tte  fatten  bafyer  ba§ 
wcidjfte  (£rbred)t ;  benn  il;re  Softer,  toetdje  an  ben  Shtrfiirften 
Don   SBaiern,  9ftar.twtiUan  Gnnannel,  Dermcif)(t    iuar,  nutate 
Dor  ber  S3crntal;lwwg  ebewfalte  after  (Srbfotge  in  (Spanten  s 
cwtfagew.    Slffetn  granfreicl)  fotooljt,  ate  93aiern,  JuoHten  bte 
^Berjtdjtletftnngen  nidjt  gotten  (affen,  Juett  jene  ^ringefftnnen 
ti)ol)t  fitr  fid),  aber  ntc^t  fitr  iljre  9larfj!oinmen  fatten  entfageu 
fonnen.    Sltle  btefc  Sftticfyte  arbetteten  nnn,  nod)  bet  $aii§  II. 
SeBgetten,  eine  jebe  bnrd)  tljre  ©efanbten,  ba!)tn,  ba§  ber  ^onig  10 
etn  Xeftontent  gn  iljren  ©nnften  ntadjen  ntod)te;  nnb  ^art, 
win  (Spawiew  ant  fetbftfta'nbtgj"ten  gn  ert^alten,  ernannte  ben 
batertfdjen  Slwr^ringew,  8ofe^f)  gerbtnanb,  jw  fetnem  yiafy 
folger.    Slber  ber  ^itngltng  ftarb,  im  Sa^re  1699,  fritter  ate 
ber  ^ontg,  nnb  ber  (Strett  gtutfd^cn  ben  §(infern  SBowrbon  nnb  15 
fifterretd)  er^ob  fid;  bon  ncwem.     Seopotb  ^fittc  letdjt  ben 
@teg  bauou  tragcn  Kmnen,  n^enn  er  etnen  !tiigern  ©efawbtcn 
in  3Kabrib  nnb  felbft  ine^r  ©njdjloffen^eit  getjabt  I;dtte ;  benn 
bie  fyamjdje  ^'onigtn  nnb  ber  ttridjtigfte  SJ^ann  ant  §ofc, 
Sarbiwal  ^ortocarero,  ©r^btfdjof  Don  Xolebo,  n;aren  ofter*  20 
retdjtjd;  geftnnt.    Slber  Seopolb§  ©efanbter,  ©raf  Don  §ar* 
rad;,  etn  ftotger,  gei^tger  nnb  unbeijotfener  SJlann,  mngte  ber 
geiuanbten  S^nnft  be§  fran5oft|d;en  SJiarqwte  Don  ©arconrt  ba§ 
gelb  rannten;  btejer  gert)ann  etnen  ber  fpamfdjen  ©rojjen 
wad;  bent  anbern,  enblid;  aw<^  ben  S^arbinat  nnb  bnrc§  btefen  25 
ben  ®owig ;  ^art  wtac^te  ein  ge^ctmeS  Xeftament,  nnb  ate  er  • 
nnn,  ben  1.  -ftoD.  1700,  ftarb,  fanb  ntan  barin  ben  (£n!el 
Snbimgg  XIV.,  §ergog  $^itip^  Dow  5Injou,  ate  (£rben  ber 
gawsew  fpantfd;en  9JJonard;te  ernannt.    Xer  ^aifer  rt)ar  bnrd^ 
ben  wwertuartetew  ©c^tag  an§  atter  gaffnng  gebrac^t ;  er  l^atte  30 
ba§  3}ltggefdjtc!  fid;  fetbft  gn^ttfdjreiben ;  benn  fritter,  ate  ber 


28  THE  WARS  OF  THE 

fpanifdie  §of  ntefjrntate  brtngenb  geforbert  f)atte,  bog  (£r^ 
fjergog  ®art,  fein  (Safyn,  mil  einent  Heinen  §eere  felbft  nadj 
(Spanien  fontme,  —  ate  nod)  ber  oorige  ®rieg  gegen  granfreidf) 
bauerte,  —  tooftte  ber  Mfer  au§  Unentfdjloffenfyeit  nidjt  ein* 

s  ttriftigen. 

Subnrig  XIV.  ttwgte  itio^I,  ba§,  ungead^tet  be§  Xeftamente§, 
bte  S3eft^na^me  ton  ©pcmien  fiir  fetnen  @n!et  nid^t  o^tte  Slrieg 
mogtid^  fein  h)erbe ;  benn  Ofterreid^  njar  gn  f)art  t)er(e^t,  unb 
bte  iibrtgen  (Staaten  (£nro|)a§  fat)en  bte  Uberntad^t  be§  §aufe§ 

10  S3onrbon  gtetrf)faE§  fefyr  ungern.  SBil^etm  III.,  ^ontg  Don 
(Sngtanb  nnb  (Statffjatter  ber  9?teberlanbe,  ber  ton  je^er  fc^on 
Snbtt)tg§  etferfiid)ttger  ^etnb  it)ar,  fc^to§  fiir  feine  beiben 
Sdnber  ein  93iinbnt§  ntit  Ofterrei(f) ;  e§  toar  unt  fo  njidjtiger, 
ba  Gntglanb  nnb  ^ottanb  bte  reirf)ften  unb  ntarf)ttgften  ©taaten 

15  gn  @ee  toaren.  5)a^er  bebarfjte  ftc^  Sttbnrig  etnige  5lugen* 
btide,  ob  er  ba§  Xeftament  be§  fpaniftfjen  ®ontg§  anne^men 
fotte;  bann  berief  er  einen  @taat§rat,  nnb  ate  biefer  ein* 
ftimntte,  entfc^to§  er  fid)  bagn.  %n  einer  gro^en  SSerfantm* 
Inng  be§  §ofe§  er!(drte  er  fetnen  (£n!et  gum  ^onige  fcon 

20  ©panien  unb  beiben  ^nbten.  5lt§  er,  ben  ^rin^en  an  ber 
§anb,  an§  feinent  ®abinette  trat,  fprad^  er :  „  9JJetne  §erren, 
@ie  fe^en  I)ier  ben  ^onig  t)on  (Spanien.  $>ie  S^atnr  !)at  if)n 
baju  gemacfyt,  ber  terftorbene  ^ontg  if)n  ernannt,  ba§  SSotf 
njunfd^t  i^n,  unb  id)  tutttige  ein." 

25  2)iefe§  tear  ba§  2ofung§n)ort  §u  bent  neuen  furd^tbaren 
Slampfe  in  (Jnropa.  —  ^eutfc^Ianb  n?ar  (eiber  ntit  ftcl)  fetbft 
entgn)eit ;  ^rengen,  ^annober,  ^Pfat§  unb  einige  anbere,  h?aren 
t)on  5(nfang  an  fiir  ben  ®aifer ;  ^urfiirft  Sftarjntiftan  @ntanue( 
Uon  S3aiern,  jugteid^  (Statt^alter  ber  fpanifdjen  S^iebertanbe, 

3o  tear  attf  fran^ofifd^er  @eite,  unb  Subrt)ig  fjatte  ifjm,  fetner 
auf  bie  fpanifdje  ©rbfi^aft  rtegen,  fdjon  iuSgeljeim 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  29 

bie  Sftiebertanbe  oerfprodjen.  5lud)  ber  SBruber  SftarjmilianS, 
ber  Shtrfitrft  Don  ®6ln,  folgte  biefem  23eifpiele  uub  naljm 
fran^ofifd^e  Xruppen  in  fein  Sanb  auf. 


Sfctfcutg  be3  ^tteged,  1701.  ^rtnj  tgitgest.—  ^aifer 
£eotoo(b  befd)Iojs  ofyne  $ergug  ein  §eer  nadj  gtalten  gu  fenbcn,  s 
bte  bortigen  ftoanifdjen  Sanber,  SJJaitanb  unb  S^eapet,  in  33efi^ 
gn  ne^men.  gnm  Slnfitljrer  berfetben  befttminte  er  ben 
^rtngen  grang  (Sngen  bon  (SaDotjen,  einen  ber  erften 
gelb^erren  unb  ©taat§mtinner  fetner  geit,  fo  tote  ber  gangen 
©efd)id;tc.  (Sr  ftamntte  au§  einer  ©eitenlinie  be§  fat)o^tfc^en  10 
«§aufe§  ^er  unb  toar  in  feiner  gugenb  gum  geiftltr^en  @tanbe 
beftintmt  ;  ober  fein  ©eift  gog  i!jn  in  ben  rafdjen  (Strom  be§ 
tljatigen  ^?ebeng,  too  bie  Shaft  fic§  er^robt  unb  bem  nac§ 
^n^ine  begierigen  30?anne  ber  Sorbeer  totnlt.  Site  8toan$t(j» 
ja'Ijriger  gnngfing  bot  er  feine  2)ienfte  bem  Stonig  ^nbtotg  an  ;  15 
biejer  ti)ie§  tyn  ab,  unb  riet  iijm  im  geiftlid^en  ©taubc  gu 
bteiben.  @ugen  Juanbte  fic^  nac^  Ofterreicf),  too  ber  Xiirfen* 
Meg  ifjm  bie  53afm  ju  offnen  fdjien,  unb  geidjuete  fic^  Balb 
fo  fefjr  au§,  bag  ber  ^aifer  ifjm  nac^  ber  SSefreinng  t)on  SSten, 
1683,  n)obet  er  ta^fer  mitgefocfjten  fjatte,  etn  ^Reiter^egiment  20 
tjertief).  §er^og  ^art  uon  Sotfjringen  erlannte  ben  §elben 
fd)on  bantate  in  i!)m  unb  fagte  oorauS,  nm§  er  bem  f'aifer* 
§aufe  einft  fein  toerbe.  Seopolb  ernannte  ifyn,  1693,  gum 
getbinarf^atte,  unb  nun  Ijatte  i^n  ^onig  Subn;ig  gern  toieber 
fiir  fic^  gemonnen  ;  er  tie§  i^nt  bie  (Stattfjatterfdjaft  oon  25 
(Sijampagne  unb  bie  SKurbe  eine§  9Jlarfd)aH§  Don  Snmfreid) 
anbieten  ;  aber  @ugen  antroortete  bem  Slbgeorbneten  :  „  @agen 
@ie  Q^rem  Slonige,  bag  icfj  faifertic^er  gelbmarf^att  bin, 
toelc^eg  eben  fo  Diet  toert  ift,  ate  ber  frangofifdje  9Jlarfc^aIIg« 
ftab."  —  (£ugen£  ©eift  umfagte  fomoi)(  ba3  ©roge,  ate  ba§  30 


30  THE  WARS  OF  THE 

SHeine,  forgte  fiir  ben  $tan  ber  (3d)lad)t  fo  gut,  aU  fiir  bie 
Keinften  SBebnrfniffe  be§  §eere§,  unb  fein  gatfenauge  nnijste, 
mit  ber  grofjten  ©djnelligleit,  bie  ©mtft  be§  2lugenbtid§  nub 
bte  ge^Ier  be§  ®egner3  gn  ergreifen.  3U§  Sftenfd)  iuar  er 

s  ertjaben,  toett  er  bie  ^itnfte  be§  griebenS  fjofjcr  ac^tete,  at§ 
ben  fctenbenben  9^u^m  be§  ^riege§,  unb  n?eil  feine  S3e|c^etbcit* 
^eit  jeben  nefcen  ftd^  bulbete,  fogar  anberen  fief)  gern  nnter* 
orbnete,  toenn  nur  bie  @ac^e  felbft  baburdj  geforbert  lunrbe.  — 
SSon  ^orper  tt)ar  ©ngen  !(ein,  unb  toenn  er  in  jeinent  graucn 

10  Sftantef  gefjiiHt  bnrc^  bie  ©affen  be§  gelblager§  ging,  fo  er* 

fannte  rao!)I  !einer  teidjt  ben  iDe(tberttf)mten  §eerfiil)rer  in 

i^nt,  al§  tiper  ba§  gener  in  fetnent  bnn!eln  3(nge  gu  beuten 

ftmfjte. 

3nt  aJJarg  1701  Brac^  (£ngen  mit  einem  fatfertt^en  §eere, 

15  Bel  toetrfjem  aud^  10,000  SCftann  s^reugen  nnb  gteid)fa((§ 
i)annot)erifd;e  |w(f  §--23  ulfer  njaren,  nac^  ^totien  auf.  23et 
SloDerebo  fammelte  fic^  ba§  §eer  nnb  erftieg  bie  ©ebirge; 
aber  jenfeit§  njaren  fc^on  aEe  Sfaffe  non  ben  gransofen  beje^t, 
e§  fd)ien  nnmogtic^,  ^inab^nfontnten.  2)od)  ber  gelbfyerr  Iie§ 

20  bnrc^  feine  ®rieger,  bte  i^nt  mit  SBegeifternng  geljorcEjten, 
einen  SKeg  t)on  fed&8  SJJeiten  burd)  ?yetien  unb  iiber  ^Ibgrnnbe 
Batinen  nnb  e!)e  ber  getnb  e§  a^ute,  brad)  ba§  §eer  an§  ben 
fnrc^tbaren  SBergen  Berber  unb  ftanb  in  ben  (£benen  ber  (Stjc^ 
bei  SSeroua.  ®nrd|  gloei  ©iege,  bei  Sar^i  unb  (J^iari  t>er* 

25  trieb  (£ugen  bie  grangofen?  au§  einem  Xeite  t)on  Dber^taUen 
nnb  fdjlug  bort  fetn  SKintertager  anf, 


^ottaub  unb  ba§  ^ctttfrfjc  Oteidj  ttc^s 
men  ^eit.  —  1702.  —  9ttat*t&imntgf).  —  9lo^  tm  ^erbfte 
1701  nntrbe  ba»  S3unbni§  giuiidjen  ©nglanb,  ben  ©enerat* 
@taaten  nnb  bent  ^aifer  gejd^toffen.  2)ie  @eemcid)te  madjten 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  31 

bte  SBebingnng,  bag  fie  affe  ifjre  (Srobernngen  in  bem  fpanifdjen 
Snbien  a(§  (Sigentnm  befallen  nwrben ;  bafiir  fcerfpradjen  fie 
bem  ®aifer  bte  fpantfcfjen  -ftieberlanbe,  Sftattanb,  9?eape(  nnb 
@t$ilien  erobern  §n  fyelfen.  S)a§  englifc^e  $ott  roiirbe  nid)t 
fo  tfjatigen  9InteiI  am  ®riege  gettommen  fyaben,  tuenn  nid^t  5 
Subioig  tf)ortrf)tertt)iefe  e§  fetbft  erbittert  t)dtte.  (Sngtanb  ^atte 
ba§  §au§  (Stitart,  femes?  (SiferS  fiir  ben  latfjoltfc^en  ©lauben 
iuegen,  t)om  Xl^rone  Dertrieben  unb  SBtl^elm  toon  Dranien 
barauf  gefe^t ;  Snbtutg  bagegen  na^m  bte  Dertriebenen  (Stuarts 
auf,  befdjii^te  fie  unb  erfannte  je^t,  1701,  ba  ber  ^rdtenbent  10 
3a!ob  II.  in  granfretdj  ftavb,  beffen  (Sofjn,  Safob  III.,  at§ 
^onig  Don  SBrttannien  an ;  e§  Derbrettete  fic^  ba§  ©criidjt,  er 
toerbe  ti)n  tnit  etnem  fran^ofifc^en  .Jjeere  nac^  ben  ^iiften  @ng« 
tanb§  ^tniiberfe|en.  ^)ie§  erbitterte  ba§  engttfdje  SSo(!  fo  fet)r, 
bag  ®onig  SBtl^elm  ftatt  10,000,  jefet  40,000  9ftann  511  btejem  is 
3Mege  bom  ^arlamente  bemittigt  ertjiett.  G£r  tt)d'^(te  ben 
(^rafen,  na^^erigen  ©er^og  t)on  SJlartborong^  gnm  getb* 
fyerrn.  @ein  S2(uge  ^atte  gut  gettmfyft ;  ^arlboroug^,  ber  nnter 
bem  'grogen  Xiirenne  ben  Slrieg  gelernt  §atte,  ftanb  an  gelb^ 
!f)errngriJJ3e  feinem  feiner  $eit  nac^.  (£r  tuar  etn  geborener  20 
§eerfiit)rer ;  groB,  fd)5n,  Iraftuoll,  Don  foldjem  Stnftaube  nnb 
folder  getfiigen  Uberlegenljeit,  baJ3  fic^  bie  ©emitter  nnnriff* 
fiirlic^  t)or  i^m  beugten.  5In  meitidjlic^er  SSiirbe  ftanb  er 
nnter  (Sngen;  e§  fettle  i!jm  bie  trene,  eble  @inne§art,  Jueld^e 
grojse  (Sebanfen  nnb  gn;ec!e  Ijo^er  geadjtet,  at§  ba§  eigene  25 
©etbft ;  and)  n)irb  er  befdjnlbtgt,  me!)r  ats  biUig  bem  angen« 
bltdlidjen  ©eiuinne  nac^getrac^tet  gu  fjaben. 

SO^arlboroug^)  ging  im  9Jlcir5  1702  nad)  ben  ^iebertanben 
Ijinitber  nnb  fteUte  fic^  an  bie  ©jntje  be§  engtifc^^oHdnbtfd^en 
§eere§ ;  fetn  ndd)fte§  $id  roar,  bie  ^ran^ofen  an§  bem  ^ur*  30 
fitrftentnme  ^otn  jn  Dertrciben.    tonig  SBtftjetm  ftarb 


32  THE  WARS  OF  THE 

in  bent  donate,  after  feine  -ftacOfoIgertn,  ®onigin  5tnna, 
blieb  gang  feinen  (Jnttoiirfen  getren,  unb  ber  ®rieg  nafym 
feinen  $ortgang. 

SBei  ben  ernftttc^en  SRiiftmtgett  ber  $remben  entfd)foJ3  fidj 
5  andfj  ba§  bentfdje  Sfteidj  pr  Xettnafjme  an  bent  ®rtege  gegen 
feinen  (Srbfetnb.   $)te  ®rieg§*@rHdrnng  erfotgte  ben  6.  Oftober 
1702.    §tm  @nbe  begfetben  ^ei§t  e§:  ,,gran!ret(^  ^abe  nid)t§ 
untertaffen,  ttm§   §ur   S3e)(^tmpfnng   nnb  gdngtirfjen  llnter* 
briidnng  ber  beutfd^en  Nation  geretdjen  fonne,  nnt  babnrc^ 
10  enbticf)  gnr  t)or(d'ngft  fo  eifrig  gefud^ten  UntDerfaI'9Jlonar^ie 
befto  e!)er  jn  gelangen."  —  2)a§  S3etragen  be§  ®nrfiirj"ten  bon 
latent  fjatte  gtetc!f)fatl§  ben  @nt)d)tn§  ber  itbrtgen  9^ei(f)§* 
gtieber  beforbert;  er,  ber  ^artnacEig  an  granfreid)  feft^tett, 
fjatte  eine  anjefjnlidje  ^rieg§mad^t  berfantntett,  nnb  am  3.  @ep= 
15  tentber  p(i)^(ic^  bie  freie  ^etc!^§[tabt  lltnt  iiberf  alien  unb  in 
genommen.    Xa§  ntnfjte  bie  iibrtgen  ©fanbe  erbittern. 

bie  §er^oge  t)on  ^raunid^njeig,  au§  nod^  immer 
fortn)(if)renbein  Unft)tIIen  iiber  bie  tjannobertjdje  ^nr)t)urbe, 
tergaBen  ftrf)  fo  fe^r,  bafe  fie  fiir  ^ran!reic^  SSerbungen  an= 
20  ftellten.  Xa  fie  tiielfdltige  SBarnungen  nid)t  adjteten,  tonrben 
fie  bnrd^  ben  Shirfiirften  t>on  §annotier  in  biejem  ^a^re,  1702, 
mtt  ©ematt  entioaffnet,  nnb  ntngten  nnn  bent  SSitten  be§ 
^'aifer§  nnb  ^Reid)§  fotgen. 

flbrigenS  rtJitrbe  in  bent  ^afyu  toeber  am  $tf)tin  bnrc^  ben 
25  taijerlidjen  gelbljerrn  Snblm'g  toon  S3aben,  noc^  in  ^tatien 
bnrd)  @ngenr  etn)a§  93efonbere§  nnternommen.    liefer  ioar 
bagn  ;  nnb  e§  fd)ien,  at§  toottten  bie  ©egner  iiber= 
ifjre  ^rdfte  im  fteinen  aneinanber  berfud;en. 


QIC  ^atern  in  Strol,  1703.—  2)a§  ndd^fte  %afyic  mar 
30  fcfjon  t{)atenreic^er.    S^arlboroug!)  manbte  baSfelbe  §nr  @ro» 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  33 

bernng  fefter  $Ia|c  an  ben  ©ren^en  ber  -ftieberlanbe  an; 
er  nafjm  SBonn,  Songern,  §nl),  Simbnrg  unb  (Mbern  toeg. 

3m  fiibtidjen  £)entfd)lanb  ging  e§  nic^t  fo  gliidlicl).    £ner 
getang  e§  bent  fran^ofifdjen  9ftarf<f)a(l  $iflar§,  iiber  ben 
9ftf)ein  511  bringen  nnb  fid)  mit  bem  Shtrfiirften  oon  93aiern  5 
p  fceretmgen.    S^nn  entioarf  Ie|terer  ben  ^Btan,  etnen  ©infatl 
in  Xirol  gn  mac^en  nnb  bteie-3  iijm  fo  )uot)t  gelegene  ©ebirg§= 
lanb  §u  erobern.     ®r  brad)  ntit  etiua  16,000  9Jlann  ber 
beften  Meger  bat)in  anf  nnb  ber  frangofifdje  99^ar|d)aU  bHeb 
gur  Xerfung  23aiern§  gnriicf.     ®nrd^  einen  ungtiidn^  ent*  10 
ftanbenen  SBronb  in  Shtfftein  fiet  biefe  toic^tige  S3ergfeftnng 
fog(etd)  in  be§  ^urfitrften  §cinbe,  nnb  im  erften  (Sdjrccfen 
ergaben  fid)  mefyrere  anbere  ^Icije,  fogar  SnnSbrncf.    SSon 
ba  gogen  bie  SBaiern  ben  Brenner  i)inan,  nnt  fid)  ben  28eg 
nad)  Stalien  $n  offnen.    §ier  aber  toarteten  ifjrer,  bnrc^  einen  15 
^aufen  ofterreid)ijd)er  ^rieger  nerftdrlt,  bie  ta^feren  Xiroter, 
bie  gn  alien  Qtiten  fiir  it)r  geliebte§  Sanb  Seib  nnb  £eben 
geiuagt  ^aben,  unter  ber  3lnfii()rung  be§  mntigen  5lmtmannS 
SJlartin  Sterling.    @ie  fatten  bie  fdjroffen  §ol)en  gn  ben 
(Seiten  ber  ^affe  erltontmen,  unb  ftiir^ten  ^teffen  nnb  93annte  20 
anf  bie  gebrcingt  5iet)enben  geinbe  ^inab.    £)a  lonnten  biefe 
nid^t  U)iberfte^en ;  fie  mnfeten  §urndn)eid^en.    3lnf  ben  ®iirfiir* 
ften  fetbft  tanerte  ein  Xiroler  @d^arf jd^u^e  in  einer  @d)tnd)t ; 
aber  burdE)  bie  reidje  ^(eibung  getanfc^t,  erf d^ 06  er  ftatt  feincr 
ben  ©rafen  t)on  5trco.     SSciljrenb  be§  ^Riid^iigeg  litt  ba§  25 
bairijcfje  §eer  noc^  groftern  SSerlnft. 

3n  einigem  (Srja^e  getang  e§  i^m  noci^  im  SBinter  biefe§ 
SaljreS,  bie  reidje  (Stabt  5Ing§bnrg,  fo  ft)ie  ^affan,  bie 
©ren^feftung  t»on  Ofterreic^,  eingnnetjmen,  nnb  am  S^eine 
fatten  bie  Sran^ofen  bie  niid^tigen  geftungen  S3reifad^  nnb  30 
Sanban  erobert. 


34  THE  WARS  OF  THE 


)t  fret  £od)ftabt,  ben  13.  Sluguft  1704.—  Urn 

biejen  SSertuft  511  erfefcen  mujjten  bie  SBerbihtbeten  im  folgenben 
Satyre  ntit  gefammelter  STraft  lantpfen,  unb  nad)  bem  £rieg§* 
plane  foEten  bte  brei  gelbfjerren,  90?arlborougfy,  (Sngen  itnb 

5  Snbnrig  fcon  SBaben,  fcereint  tm  fubltdjen  $)entf<i)tanb  fedjten  ; 
in  ^tatten  blieb  General  (Stafjrenberg,  um  ben  ®rteg  uer^ 
teibtgung§tt)eije  gu  fiifyren.  ®ie  brei  §eerfiif)rer  fatnen  511 
§ettbronn  am  9^ecfar  gufammeu,  intb  SRartboroitgf)  nut  bem 
SJJaiigrafen  t>on  S3aben  tuanbte  fid)  gegen  bte  3)onan,  iua^renb 

10  @ugen  an  ben  SRtjetn  jog.  2)ie  SBaiern  fatten  etnen  Xeil 
il)re§  §eere§  auf  bem  (Sd^ettenberge  bei  $)onautuertfy  in  ein 
fefteS  Sager  getegt,  nm  ben  Ubcrgang  ber  £)onau  §n  erjc^tueren; 
fie  nmrben  aber  bort  angcgriffen  nnb  nad^  tapferer  ©egentne^r 
in  bie  ^(nd;t  getrieben  ;  i^r  Sager  fte(  in  $einbe§  §aub. 

15  ^ad)  biefem  Xreffen  tie^en  bie  SSerbiinbeten  bem  Shtrfiirften 
^rieben§antrdge  madjen,  nnb  boten  i^m  anfetjnlid^e  SSorteile 
an,  njenn  er  Don  bem  fran^oftfc^en  SBiinbntffc  abtaffen 
©r  njanfte  fc^on  nnb  njar  im  SBegriffe,  ben  $ertrag  ber 
foijttung  §n  nnterfc^reiben,  at§  ein  Sote  antiinbete, 

20  %  a  liar  b  fei  mit  einem  frifdjen  §eere  gn  feiner  §iilfe  im 
Sln^uge.  S)a  roarf  ber  Shirfiirft  bte  fjeber  aii§  ber  §anb  nnb 
nntergeid^nete  nid^t  S)er  Sftarfdjjatt  !am,  aber  gitg(etc§  mit 
ifjm  (Sngen,  ber  ifjm  gefolgt  nmr,  nnb  nun  gn  2)larl6orong^ 
ftiefj.  2)en  alten  unbtegfamen  ^pringen  uon  SBaben  fenbeten 

25  fie  gnr  S3elagernng  t)on  Sngolftabt  ab,  bantit  er  i^nen  ben 
©i^tac^ttag  nidjt  ucrberbe;  mit  bem  bejdjeibcnen  (htgen  ba= 
gegen  foc^t  ber  engfijdje  §eerfiii)rer  gern  gufammen,  it)ei( 
biefer  fiir  ba§  ©elingen  ber  (Sadje  bem  eigenen  9iut)me  n;iEig 
entjagte. 

30  5lnt  12.  5tngnft  ftanben  beibe  gelbljerren  ben  grongofen  nnb 
SSaiern  bei  bem  gtecfen  £>od)ftabt  gegenitber;  nnb  am  13ten 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  35 

begannen  fie  bie  @cfjladjt.  £)ie  geinbe  fatten  eine,  burdj 
SOlora'fte  fefyr  gut  gebecfte,  (Stellnng.  Sftarlborougl)  fnfjrte 
ben  redjten  gliiget,  ber  au§  (Sngtanbern  intb  §effen  beftanb, 
gegen  bte  grangofen,  Ghtgen  ben  tinfen  gegen  bie  SBaiern. 
£)te  ©djtadjt  itmr  eine  ber  fyeftigften,  nnb  ntefjrmalg  lunrben 
bie  $lngreifenben  bnrd)  ba§  fnrrfjtbarfte  geuer  be§  @efc^u^e§ 
5itructgett)orfen ;  ba  ftet  Xatianne§,  ber  ein  turge§  ©efid^t 
fiatte,  in  bie  §tinbe  ber  ®eutjc^en.  2)er  §ergog  benn|te 
bicfen  Stitgcnbttd  ber  Unorbmntg  nnb  brang  in  bie  grangofen 
ein ;  nun  fto^en  fie,  nnb  ber  ^nrfitrft,  at§  er  ifyre  gtuc^t  \afy,  10 
ttriii)  ntit  ben  fetnigen  aud^  gitriicf.  28  ^Bataittone  nnb  12 
©djnjabronen  ber  grangofen  oerfncfjten  nod^,  fid^  im  5)orfe 
S3Iinbf)eim  gu  Mjcnipten ;  fie  tuurben  aber  eingef^Ioffen  nnb 
ge^tunngen,  ftd^  gn  ©efuiigeuen  511  ergeben.  @§  tear  ein 
grower  @ieg ;  20,000  gran^ojen  unb  33aiern  lagen  anf  bent  15 
@d)(acljtfelbe,  15,000  ioaren  gefnngen,  unb  nnter  biefen  ber 
3Jlarjdf)att  Xattarb,  ntit  feinent  (So!)ne  nnb  818  Offi$teren. 
2(n  93ente  fatten  bie  Sieger  eine  reic^e  ^rieg§!affe  getoonnen, 
117  ^anonen,  24  3Jl6rfer  nnb  300  ge%eidjen;  iiberbieg 
5000  SSagen,  3600  ©e^ette  nnb  giuet  (gdjipriirfen.  —  SSon  20 
biefent  Xage  an  tonte  9Jlarlborougi)§  9^ame  in  Siebern  bnrd^ 
S)enif(f)tanb ;  ber  ^nifer  er^ob  if)n  gum  ^eid^^furften. 

^nrfiirft  bon  SSaiern  fa^  fid)  ge^niungen,  ntit  ben 
grangofen  itber  ben  Dll^ein  gu  ge'Ejen-,  fein  Sanb  n?urbe  toon 
ben  ^aiferlid^en  befejt,  unb  feine  ©ema!)Iin  beljiett  gu  tfjrent  25 
Unterfjatte  nnr  bie  ©tabt  nnb  ba§  Sientamt  9Jinnc^en.  —  (So 
nnglucftic^  enbigte  fiir  i^n  ber  getbgitg  bon  1704. 

3m  fotgenben  ^afye,  1705,  ftarb  ^aifer  Seopotb  I.  an  ber 
^BrufttDafferjiK^t,  roenig  betranert  tjon  ben  ©einigen  •,  benn  bie 
Sentjetiglett,  toontit  bie  giirften  10  Iciest  bie  Bergen  berer  30 
geiuinnen,  tuetc^e  iim  fie  finb,  befag  er  nic^t.    ^)a§  §ert>or* 


36  THE  WARS  OF  THE 

ftedfjenbfte  in  feinem  SSefen  itmr  eine  ftrenge  ©otteSfurdjjt, 
aber  eine  foldje,  toefrfje  itjn  Don  bent  SBiflen  feiner  ©eiftlidien 
gan#  abfyangig  ntadjte  nnb  gegen  $nber§bentenbe  in  Unbulb* 
famfeit  au§artete.  (Sonft  tuar  er  gettriffetrfjaft  unb  feljr  mi(b* 
5  tfyattg  gegen  Slrme,  Ie|tere§  bod)  mtt  ©c^njdc^e,  jo  bafe  ber 
grobfte  9^tBbran^  bamit  getrieben  ttmrbe.  2)en  fd)rt)eren 
^iten,  bie  er  ertebte,  nnb  etnem  ©egner,  tine  Subtuig  XIV., 
war  Seopotb  nirfjt  geiuac^fen.  S^m  fotgte  jein  attefter 


10  @incn  Shtgenbticf  snjetfelte  man,  ob  3ofe^§  fiir  feinen 
SBruber  ^arl  aitc^  ben  ®rteg  mtt  gleic^ent  ©ifer  fortje^en 
ruerbe;  btejer  niar,  im  Safyre  1704,  felbft  nad§  ©panten 
obgegnngen  nnb  in  §lragonten,  ^atatonien  nnb  SSatengia 
rairltid^  ot§  ^onig  anerfannt.  Sofe^)^  tnbe§  erKdrte  ftc^ 

15  entfdjieben  fiir  bie  na(f)brnd(icf)e  gortfe^ung  be§  ^riege§,  unb 
fjielt  SSort 

njurbe  in  biefent  ga^rc,  1705,  im  gelbe  ntd)t§ 

(Jngen  ging  nac^  S^a^en/  lim  Da^  bortige 
niebergefdjlagene  §eer  inieber  Qnf^nrtc^ten  ;   me^r  lonnte  er 

20  aber  and^  in  biefent  8a^re  nid^t  beujerffteltigen.  9^aiiborong^ 
tt)ar  in  bie  S^ieberlanbe  -jnrucfgefefyrt  ;  nnb  and^  er  mnBte 
luieber  frifdfie  Srafte  famntetn.  gn  S3aiern  aber  brac^,  ber 
S3ebriic!nngen  ber  ofterreid^ifd^en  SBeamten  nnb  93efa|nngen 
rt)egen,  ein  ijeftiger  Slufru^r  an§.  8Jlan  gniang  bie  gugenb 

25  be§  Sanbe§  gnm  6fterreid;tfc^en  SJtenfte,  nnb  biefe  ©e)t)altfam< 
feit  entporte  ba§  Irdftige  nnb  fetbftanbige  bairifdje 
@§  ergriff  bie  SBaffen,  befreite  bie  au§gef)obene  jnnge 
fd^aft,  iiberfiel  ein^etne  ofterreic^ifdie  £anfen,  unb  bnrc§  bag 
erfte  (Mingen  angefenrt,  fammetten  fic§  an  20,000  Sanbteute, 

30  unter  5Infut)rung  be§  (Stnbenten  ^XJlaint.  @ie  lonnten  e§ 
ttwgen,  fogar  bie  geftungcn  S3raunau  unb  (Sdja'rbing  an= 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  37 

gugreifen,  unb  gftmngen  bte  ffeinen  SBefaijnngen  ^ur  fibergabe. 
S)ie  Dfterreidjer  mnfjten  nut  ifynen  nntertjanbetn  unb  fdjloffen, 
nidjt  tme  mit  $Iufrufyrern,  fonbern  toie  mit  einem  fefb* 
ftcinbigen  geinbe,  ehten  28affenftiftftanb  ;  biefen  aber  benn^ten 
fie,  ein  IteineS  SMdj^eer  cm§  ben  benadjbarten  ®reifen 
^nfammen^nrufen  ;  mit  beffen  §itlfe  trieben  fie  bie  §aufen 
ber  SSauern  in  bie  ^(nd)t,  na^men  ifynen  eine  @tabt  nad^  ber 
anbern  tuieber  ab  nnb  fteHten  bie  Sftiifye  einigermafeen  J)er. 


Bet  9lamifnc§  unb  ^uritt,  1706.— 

ijatte  befc^toffen,  in  bent  folgenben  getb^nge  feine  10 
§anptlrnft  cjegen  bie  9^iebertanbe  gn  tefyren,  nnt  lt)o  ntogtirf)  in 
bem  reic^en  §o(tanb  bie  SRittet  gum  fernern  ^riege  §n  ^olen. 
(££  U)nrbe  anc^  ba§  fd)onfte  frangofifdje  .geer,  it)et(^e§  noc^  in 
biefem  Slriege  eric^ienen  raar,  in§  gelb  gefteEt,  aber  fein 
^it!)rer,  SftarftfjaU  SSiHeroi,  tt)ar  bem  !iil)nen  Sftartborougf)  15 
nid)t  getuad)jen.  $8on  eitter  3ltt»erfid^t  getrteben  t»erlie§  er 
feine  fefte  ©tettung  bei  SotDen,  nm  ben  ©egner,  ben  22.  9ftai, 
in  ber  (Jbene  t>on  ^amiUieg  an^ngreifen.  Xa§  tDiinjdjte 
9Jlartboroug!)  ;  er  tjatte  feine  @teKnng  bnrdj  50^ord[te  nnb 
SBafjergraben  trefflic^  gebecft,  nnb  aU  bie  geinbe  nnn  anftiirm=  20 
ten,  !onnten  fie  ben  fdjiuacljen  @tellen  feiner  @d)tad)torbnnng 
ntd^t  bei!ommen,  n)ei(  bie  9fatnr  fie  fd)n^te,  er  bagegen  toenbete 
feine  gan^e  ^raft  gegen  etn^elne  ^nnlte  ber  i^rigen  unb  burdj* 
bradj  fie.  9Sor  ber  ©c^Ioc^t  !)atte  ein  fran^ofifc^er  Dberft 
gemgt  :  ba§  §eer  fei  fo  trefftid^,  ba^,  raenn  fie  fyente  nid)t  25 
fiegten,  fie  nie  tmeber  Dor  bem  SIngefidjte  ber  $einbe  erfc^etnen 
bitrften.  Unb  bennod}  tourben  fie  gefd^Iagen;  feine  Xapfer* 
!eit  !onnte  bie  begangenen  getter  gntmadjen.  fiber  20,000 
5D^ann  ttwrben  bertoren,  ba^u  80  ga^nen,  felbft  bie  $au!en 
nnb  (Stanbarten  ber  f  imigftcfyen  @arbe  ;  nnb  gtoei  donate  30 


38  THE   WARS  OF  THE 

Dergingen,  efje  fid)  ba§  franjofifcfje  §eer  tm'eber  redjt  fammetn 
fonnte.  £)er  ©ieger  bagegen  bnrd^og  Brabant  imb  gtanbern, 
naf)m  afte  ©tabte  be§  Sanbe§  ein,  nnb  lieft  ba§felbe  ®arl  III. 
fcf)tt>oren.  Su  SBriiffel  ttwrbe  in  be§  nenen  ®onig§  -sRatnen 
5  tin  <Staat§rat  erridjtet. 

$ring  ©itgen  toollte  btcie§  3a^r  Gitc§  tttd^t  o^ne  etne 
Xfjat  in  3^a^en  tjoriibergeijen  toff  en.    (£r  tuagte  einen 
ber  511  ben  fittjnften  in  ber  ^riegggeic^ic^te  ge^ort.    9Jiit  nid^t 
metjr  at3  24,000  SRann  beutfc^er  ^rieger  §og  er  einen  2Beg  t)on 

10  50  SO^eiten,  iiber  S3erge  nnb  ©tronte,  unb  burc^  eine  9f?eil)e  t)on 
,  bie  bom  geinbe  befe^t  toaren,  bent  ^artbebrangten 
Don  ©atio^en  gn  §iilfe,  beffen  §an)3tftabt  Xnrin  Don 
ben  gran^oien  betagert  iuurbe.  Xer  3^9  Qefancj;  ©ngcn 
uereinigte  fic^  ntit  bent  ^er^oge  nnb  nnn  eitten  beibe  gnr  33e* 

15  freiung  £nrin§  fjerbei.  ©ie  toagten  am  7.  (September,  fritf) 
4  U^r,  ben  Stngriff  auf  bie  fran^ofiic^en  Sinien.  Sin  fd)rerf« 
tidier  ©eid;ii|e§bonner  em^fing  fie,  aber  bennoc^  brangen 
bie  tfjrigen  mntig  t>or.  5)er  giirft  Don  55effau  fiil)rte  any  bem 
tin!en  S^iiget  bie  $ren§en  gegen  bie  Skrfdjan^ungett,  bann 

20  fotgten  bie  SSiirtemberger  nnb  $fatjer  in  ber  S^itte,  nnb  bie 
©otfyaer  anf  bem  red)ten  ^tiiget;  gu  g(ei(f)er  Qtit  tf)at  ®raf 
£)aun  einen  SluSfalt  an§  ber  geftung.  ®er  ^cintpf  tourbe  jel)r 
tiortndcfig.  3^ei  5lngriffe  ber  Xentfdjen  ranrben  guritc!* 
gejd^lngen;  enblic^  nod)  ^roeiftiinbiger  SIrbeit,  erftiegen  guerft 

25  bie  ^reufjen  nnb  batb  anc^  bie  iibrigen  bie  @c^an§en.  S)ie 
SSerrairrnng  ber  geinbe  raarb  nm  fo  grofjer,  ba  i^nen  bie 
23ejaijnng  Don  Xnrin  in  ben  Sftiicfen  fie(,  nnb  ba  i^re  Beiben 
oberften  gelbljerren,  ber  §er^og  Don  Orleans  nnb  ®raf 
SJlarfin,  Derttwnbet  ba§  ©(^(adjtfetb  Dertnffen  mnfjten.  Sftarfin 

3o  ranrbe  gefangen  nnb  ftarb  am  folgenben  Xage  §u  Snrin ;  5,000 
Xote  nnb  nocf)  me^r  SSerlDnnbete  bebecften  ben  ^ampfDtatj,  nnb 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  39 

bie  iibrigen  flo^en  in  folder  $eriuirrnng  iiber  bie  ®ebirge 
nadj  graufretdj,  bag  toon  bent  gangen  80,000  9)lann  ftarfen 
§eere  laum  16,000  beifammen  blieben.  $)ie  grofjen  SSorrate, 
bie  §n  ber  SBetagerung  jufamntengebradjt  toaren,  213  @tiid 
®e)dj%  80,000  gaffer  $u(t)er  nnb  eine  2ftenge  Shigetn,  fief  en  5 
in  bie  §anbe  ber  ©ieger.  Xie  gotgen  ber  @djladjt  iuaren  noc^ 
grower,  af§  biefer  erfte  ©elt)inn ;  bie  grcmjofen  bertoren  fd)nett 
einen  $ta^  in  Sta^e"  nac&  ^em  anbern  nnb  nmftten  bie  fo= 
genannte  ®enerat*$apitnlation  abjd^Hegen,  nac^  tueli^er 
fie  Qtatien  ranmten  unb  Derjpradjen,  iua'^renb  be§  gangcn  10 

fein  ©eer  toieber  bortljin  jit  fdjtd'en.     @o  ^errtic^ 
(Sugen  feine  ©adjen  i)ier  au§gefiil)rt ;  fein  9?ante  erft^ott 
nun  no^  tauter  bnrd)  ©nropa,  ot8  Dorljer ;  ber  SMfer  fc^enlte 
i!)m  einen  foftbaren  2)egen  nnb  ernannte  il)n  gum  ©enerat=  ^ 
ftattl)atter  in  SWailanb.  15 

®a§  ^al)r  1707  brac^te  and)  bag  britte  Sanb  ber  fyanifdjen 
©rbjdjaft,  S^eapet,  in  be§  ^aifer§  33efi^;  bie  Sontbarbet  nnb 
bie  -Dliebertanbe  iuaren  il)in  burd)  bie  beiben  grogen  @d)tad)ten 
be§  tjorigen  S^^rc§  getuonnen.  S^eapet,  too  nur  ein  geringer 
fpantfc^er  -Jpeerfyanfe  iuar,  tonrbe  ol)ne  3Jcitf)e  eingenommen,  20 
unb  granfreic^  ^atte  nun  bie  lefcte  ©tii^e  in  gtatien  t)er(oren. 
5Ind)  in  ben  9?tebertanben  loiutte  bent  §erjoge  tion  9ftar(* 
boroug^  nid)t§  toieber  abgetoonnen  toerben.  9^ur  ant  Ober= 
r^ein  fanb  ®5nig  Snbtoig  einen  @rfa^  burd)  bie  Sangfanttett 
be§  ?Retd)§I)cereg ;  ber  atte  ^ei^^felbmarf^aH,  Subtoig  toon  25 
SBaben.  ftarb  1707;  tym  folgte  ber  toenig  nnternef)inenbe 
SftarfgrafOonSBairentf),  unb  burc^  beffen  Unentfdjloffent)eit 
gelang  e§  ben  grangofen  toieber,  bei  <3tragbnrg  iiber  ben 
9itjein  nad)  granfen  unb  @(^n)aben  ju  geljen.  @§  ift  berec^net 
ioorben,  bag  fie  in  3^it  t)on  gtoei  SJ^onaten  an  9  SCRiKionen  30 
©ulben  bnrc^  SSranbjc^a^nngen  guiantniengetrieben  f)aben. 


40  THE  WARS  OF  THE 

S)er  neue  SReidjSfetbljerr  tegte  jtoar,  511  atter  greube,  ben 
O6erbefef)(  Balb  nieber,  unb  an  feine  Stefte  !am  ber  faljigere 
®urfiirft  ©eorg  Subtoig  bon  §annot)er;  aber  aitrf)  tijn  t)er» 
Ijinberte  bie  fdjfed)te  SBerfaffnng  be§  SM<i)§f)eere§,  ettoa§  23e* 

5  beutenbe3  tforgunefjmen ;    er  ntugte    sufrieben  fein,  bag  bie 
au§  Mangel  an  Seben^mittetn,  toteber  itber  ben 
priicfgincjen,  nnb  bag  er  fie  in  ben  na'rfjften  3at;rcn 
jenfeit§  fatten  lonnte. 
(gin  3«9/  ben  ^rinj  ©ugen  nod^  im  gafjre  1 707,  auf  $er* 

10  langen  ber  ©eentdd^te  t)on  ^tatien  ait§  in§  iiibUd^e  granfreic^ 
madden  mugte,  nm  Xouton  311  erobern,  ntiglang  one  bie  at)n* 
tid^en  3U9^/  bie  fd)on  ^aijer  ^ar(  V.  fcerind)t  i)atte,  nnb  eben 
fo  fjatte  Sl^onig  SnblDig  bie  ^renbe,  in  bemfelben  ga^re  faft 

*  gang  @|3anien  roieber  feinem  (£n!e(  p}ilip|)  V.  untertt)orfen 

15  ju  jeljen.  ©rs-fjerjog  ^arl  ^atte  in  ben  fcorigen  gal^ren  gtiirf* 
lid^e  Slitgenblkle  in  Spanien  gefjabt;  fein  |jeer,  ioe(c^e§  be* 
fonber^  an§  portngiefifcijen  §u(f§Dot!ern  Beftanb,  ^atte  bie 
£jauptftabt  SJlabrib  erobert  nnb  if)n  bafetbft  gnm  S^onige  bon 
gang  ©panien  an^gernfen ;  atlein  feine  eigene  Untfytitigfeit,  fo 

20  tuie  bie  Uneinigteit  feiner  §eerfiil)rer,  ber  §aJ3  ber  ^aftilier 
gegen  i^n  imb  gegen  bie  Slragonier  fotDofjt,  al§  bie  (Sngtanber 
unb  ^ortugiefen :  biefe  unb  anbere  Urfarfjen  entriffen  bent  ofter* 
reid^ifc^en  $rin§en  nad)  nnb  nad^  ba§  ©roberte  hrieber,  fo  bag 
er  int  ga^r  1707  nur  noc^  ^atatonien  iibrig  ^atte. 

25  ^)ennod^  Ijatte  $onig  Submig  in  biefem  Uriege  fd^on  fo  t)iet 
bertoren  nnb  fein  Sanb  toar  fo  erfc^o^ft,  bag  er  fefjntidjft  ben 
grieben  toimfdjte,  nnb  ntit  33e§rt)ingnng  feine§  atten  @to^e§ 
SSerfud^e  mad^te,  i^n  fefbft  ntit  grogen  D^fern  gn  erfaufen. 
Mein  bie  ©egner  toaren  itbermittig  gert)orben;  befonber^ 

3o  ©ngen  unb  3ftart6oroitgf),  bie  toieber  Ofterreic^  unb  (Snglanb 
lenften,  ben  alten  ®o'nig  con  ®runb  it)re§  §ergen§  Ija&ten 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  41 

uttb  nur  barcmf  jannen,  ifym  nodjj  fyartere  $)emiitiguugen  gu 
bereitett. 


3d)(arf)tcn  Bet  Citbcttnrfcc  ttnb 
1708  wtb  1709.—  £)ie  groei  getbfjerren  fodjten  roieber  bereint 
in  ben  9?ieber(anben,  ba  (£ugen§  Sageroer!  in  gtatien  boflenbet  5 
roar,  unb  bradjten  ben  §er^ogen  bon  SBurgimb  unb  SSeubome, 
beren  llneinig!eit  atte§  berbarb,  eine  grojse  Meberlage  in  ber 
•fttifje  t)on  Dubenarbe,  am  11.  %uli  1708,  bet;  ittfotge  ber 
©djlarfjt  eroberte  @ugen,  burci^  eine  fefyr  fii^ne  SBetogcrung, 
bie  Seftung  9tt)ffel  ober  Side,  bie  man  fiir  nnitberrainblic^  10 
ge^atten  ijatte. 

3)a§  Ungliic!  gran!reic^§  in  biefem  $etbgnge  rourbe  in  bent 
baranf  folgenben  SSinter,  Don  1708  auf  1709,  bnrrf)  eine  nner* 
^orte  ®atte  unb  ben  baburc^  berurfadjten  <§c!jaben  uoc§ 
briitober.  2)ie  Halte  roar  fo  grog,  bag  bie  roitben  Xiere  in  15 
ben  SSdtbern  unb  bie  SSoget  in  ber  Suft  erftarrten,  bie  SSetn* 
ftotfe  unb  Obftbaume  erfroren,  unb  ba§  burc^  ben  Slrieg  fd^on 
auSgefogene  SSot?  burc^  biefe  9^aturjc^recfen  uottenbs  gur  SSer* 
^roeifluug  gebrac^t  rourbe.  Xie  ^lagen  roaren  ^er^gerreigenb  ; 
bie  SRittet  gum  udc^ften  getbguge  frfnenen  uuerfc^roingUc^  §u  20 
fein,  ba  mugte  fic^  ber  gebemiitigte  Slonig  gu  ueuen  grieben^- 
cerfudjen  bequemen  ;  er  erfta'rte  fidj  roiEig,  @panien,  Subien, 
9J^ai(anb  unb  bie  Mebertanbe  ju  bertieren,  roemt  man  ^ili^p  V. 
nur  9?eapet  uub  ©ijitten  taffen  rootle.  5Ittein  bie  beiben  B^b» 
{jerren,  roetdje  mitten  in  biefen  grieben§t)er^anbtungen  im  25 
§aag  erfrfjienen,  er!Icirten  furj,  bag  tion  ber  gangen  fpauifdjen 
SJJonardjie  aud^  uid^t  ein  £)orf  bem  §aufe  Ofterreid^  ent^ogen 
roerben  biirfe.  2lt§  enblid)  auc^  biefe  f)arte  gorberung  guge» 
ftanbeu  roar,  ttmrben  5lbtretungen  t)on  bem  frango'fifdjen  ©ebiete 
fetbft  berlangt  ;  bag  (SIfag  foUte  roieber  guriidgegeben  unb,  30 


42  THE   WARS  OF  THE 

fotooljt  nac!)  ben  -ftlebertanben  ot§  @at>otyen  ju,  ettte  SHellje  Don 
geftnngen,  gnr  uutftigen  ©idjerljeit  gegen  graitlreldj,  abgetreten 
toerben.  £)iefe§  afte§  geftanben  bte  frangofifdjen  ©efanbten 
nadjeinanber  511 ; — nnr  bte  elite,  In  ber  Xfjat  entetjrenbe,  BU* 

5  mutnng  tonnten  fie  nidjt  Belotttigen,  bag  itantll^  SubtDtg,  toenn 
fein  @n!el  $§llipp  ©paitten  nidjt  giitlulttig  raitmen  tooHe, 
felbft  ^etfen  fotte,  l§n  nut  ©eiualt  baran§  gn  Dertreiben.  S)iefe 
©c^anbe  tooftte  er  nld^t  auf  fic§  laben,  bte  S5erf)anblungen 
hJitrben  nnterbrodjen,  itnb  ber  .^rteg  fiitg  n^teber  an. 

to  Sftittlertoeile  iuar  fc^on  etn  Xett  be§  @ommer§  1709  tier* 
floffen ;  (Sugen  nnb  3}?artborong^  eKten  nun  ble  no(^  iibrtge 
gelt  §n  beniijen.  @le  eroberten  2)ornid  nnb  gingen  anf 
3fton§  Io§.  ®tefe§  iDoEte  ber  franjofifdje  9^arfd^atl  ^8lttar§ 
beden  nnb  t)atte  elite  fefte  ©tellnng  bei  Sftalplaqitet,  t)or 

iS  9J^on§,  genomnten.  Slber  bte  belben  fiegretd^en  getb^erren 
griff  en  i§n  ^ter,  ant  11.  September,  o^ne  S^ubern  an,  nnb 
gtoangen  i^n  jirat  ^iid^uge  nad^  btutigcr,  aber  faft  unent* 
fdjiebener  ©djtadjt.  ©ngen  felbft  erfjlelt  gtetc^  anfang§  elnen 
(Stretffc^ug  ant  ^opfe ;  aber  ru^ig  ftedte  er  fein  ©dntnpftnd) 

2o  nnter  feinen  §nt  nnb  fii^rte  fetnen  i$lu$et  toetter  iu§  gener. 
njurbe  2ftoit§  erobert. 

biefent  gelbguge  faf)  Snb)t)tg  XIV.  ftd^  ge^nngen  toon 
nenem  ben  grteben  anjubieten;  er  belDtEtgte  alle§,  tua§  ber^ 
tangt  rtar,  fogar  Oolite  er,  nm  nur  nid^t  feine  §eere  gitr  SBer« 

25  treibung  feine§  @n!el§  an§  ©panien  teil^en  gn  mitffen,  ben 
SSerbnnbeten  §iitf§getber  gu  biefent  gtoede  entridjten.  SKau 
ertoiberte  tfjm  je^t :  fo  lange  ^fn'lipp  V.  in  (S^anien  fei,  fiinite 
man  ben  SSerf^red^nngen  feine§  ^abtnett§  nic^t  tranen,  nnb 
nberl)au^)t  ntiifsten  atte  gorbernngen  ber  SSerbnnbeten  btnnen 

3o  gniei  SRonaten  erfiittt  fein,  efye  an  elnen  eigentttc^en  $rie= 
ben^fdjtnfe  fonne  gebad^t  iDerben.  9Zac^  fo  Barter  ^(ntiuort  fing 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  43 

ber  ®rieg  toieber  an,  unb  (£ugen  nub  Sftartbcrougf)  nafmten 
nod)  einige  (Stable  an  ber  frangofifdjen  (Srenge  toeg. 
(Spanien  aber  lant  bie  Sftacfjridjt,  and)  bort  tjabe  fid)  ba§ 
getoenbet,  ®arl§  (General,  ©taljrenberg,  fjabe  $f)tlipj)§  £eer  in 
bie  gfadjt  gefcfjtagen,  unb  ®arl  tyabe  am  28.  (September  1710  5 
feinen  feterti^en  ©ingng  in  Sftabrib  gelfjatten. 

5)ie  9^ot  be§  alien  franfen  ^onig§  Subioig  tear  anf  ba§ 
!)oc^fte  geftiegen  unb  er  fdjten  o^nc  Settling  berloren.  9^ad^  fo 
uielen,  fur  bie  ®ro£e  feine§  tautens  gefiifjrten  triegen,  nad) 
ber  Slufo^ferung  t>on  fo  t>iet  taufenb  3Jlenf(^enIebenr  fottte  nun  10 
ba§  gan^e  ©ebaube  in  nidjt§  gufammenfatlen,  er  foUte  fogar 
toon  fetnent  alien  9leidje  Opfer  bringen.  Barter  fdjten  noc^ 
ba§  (sd^idEfat  ben,  ber  fic^  auf  bent  (Styfel  ber  @ro§e 
getroffen  gu  Ijaben.— 5lber  bie  fiege§trun!enen  ©egner 
fatten  ben  redjten  2lngenblic!  gteid)fall§  terfaumt ;  auc^  fie  15 
iuaren  burd^  ba§  ®IM  iibermittig  getoorben  unb  barnm 
berforen  fie  einen  grofeen  Xeil  ber  grnd)t  il)rer  @iege.  SSier 
gihiftige  ©reiguiffe  riffen  granfreic^  auf  einmat  an§  ber  grogen 
9^ot,  unter  uield^er  e§  barnieberlag,  unb  berfd)afften  i^m  einen 
ertraglic^en  grieben;  e§  uiaren:  ®er  ©turg  be§  gergogSso 
toon  9^arlboroug^  bie  (Siege  ber  fran§ofifd)en  $artei 
in  (Spanien,  ber  Xob  be§  ^aifer§  Sofep!)  nub  ba§ 
Xref[en  bei  S)enain« 

S:n  ©nglanb,  too  9JlarIborongl)§  greunbe  bister  ben  @taat 
gelenlt  fatten,  bilbete  fic§  toafjrenb  feiner  Slbtoefentjeit  in  ber  25 
(Stefte    eine    ©egenparfei;    ifjre    3ftitgtieber    beftanben    au§ 
Xorie§,  ^oniglic^gefinuten,  S0?artboroug!)§  5lni)dnger  aber-au§ 
853^ig§,  SSoKSfrcunbcn.     Sjtorlborougf^  (Streben  tonrbe  ber 
^onigin  5Inna  uerbac^tig  gemadjt,  feine  ©enta^Iin,  bie  bi§tjer 
bie  ^b'nigin  gang  befyerrfdjt  ijatte,  burd^  Sabt)  3J?aff)am  ptoijlid)  30 
Derbrangt ;  ein  neue§  ^arlament  t)on  Storied  tourbe  im 


44  THE   WARS  OF  THE 

1710  genmfytt,  nnb  nun  trat  in  (Sngtanb  bie  -fteigung  jum 
grieben  an  bie  ©tette  ber  ®rieg§htft.  Sftarlborougf)  be^ielt 
gtoar  ben  Dberbefdjt  uocf)  einige  geit,  after  ntit  grogen  (Sin* 
fdjranhmgen,  nnb  balb  nadjfjer  gab  er  iijn  gang  ab. 
s  3u  ber  grieben^eigung  trng  andj)  ber  Xob  be§  ^aifer§ 
Sofep^,  ant  17.  SIprU  1711,  nidjt  )t>enig  bet.  (5r  ftarb  an 
ben  ^oden,  int  33.  Safjre  feine§  2eben§,  nnb  nrirb  aU  etn 
felbftt^atiger,  rafter  Siirft,  ber  feinent  SSater  tote  feinem  93rnber 
Itjett  iibertegen  iuar,  Don  ber  ($efd()icfjte  geriitjmt.  @etn  ($etft 

10  tear  fa^ig,  bie  gro^ten  ©eban!en  §u  faffen,  nnb  barum  fanb 
anc^  ©ngen,  ntit  feinen  grojsartigen  Slnftc^ten,  bet  i^nt  ben 
nteiften  ©ingang.— 2)a  ber  ^aifer  ofjne  @rben  ftarb,  jo  njar 
fein  S3ruber  ^art  ber  (Srbe  feiner  Sanber.  ®a  ftanb  nun  bie 
$rage  iiber  ba§  ^8er^attni§  ber  TOcfjte  in  (Suropa,  fo  tme  511 

15  ^aifer  ^arl§  V.  geit :  ob  e§  na'ntlicf)  ratfant  fei,  bag  biefer 
®art,  at§  ber  fed^fte,  njenn  bie  ^eutjdjen  Ujit  njatjtten,  n?ie  jener 
fitnfte,  §atb  (Suro^a  be^errfc^e,  unb  ba§  §au§  Ofterrei^  fo 
ubermarfjtig  merbe?  ^arl  VI.  befag  atte  Scinber  ^art§  V., 
JDenn  er  bie  gauge  ofterreirfjifdje  unb  tyauifrfje  SO^ouardjie 

20  oereinte.  ®en  anberen,  bejonber§  ben  (See^dd^ten,  fdjieit 
biefe  Uoermadjt  gefci^rtic^,  nnb  fie  befb'rberten  nun  tieber  bie 
^aifeilua{)t  ®art3  VIV  unt  ifjm  nac^^er  einen  Xett  ber  fpauifd;en 
Scinber  a&§uft>red)en.  @r  n^nrbe  ben  22.  ^egember  1711. 
ge!ront. 

25  3n  ©pcnuen  ^atte  ^art  iiberbie§  !einen  feften  gug  nte^r,  er 
^atte  e§  nad^  !ur§em  93efi^e  burd^  ben  gefdjirf'ten  frangofifd^en 
gelbijerrn,  §ergog  Don  Skubome,  rt)tebcr  Dertoreu;  biefer 
fdjlug  feiue  §eere  unb  erouerte  einen  Saubfirid)  ttad;  bem 
anbern  filr  $ljUtyp  V. 


SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  45 

[At  length,  in  1713,  a  treaty  in  which  England  was  chiefly  con- 
cerned, was  signed  at  Utrecht,  by  the  terms  of  which  Philip  was  to 
have  Spain  and  India,  and  Charles  the  remainder,  the  former  at  the 
same  time  renouncing  all  claims  to  the  throne  of  France  in  order  that 
the  two  crowns  might  never  be  united  on  one  head.  Hudson's  Bay 
and  Newfoundland  were  ceded  by  France  to  England,  while  Portugal 
received  possessions  in  South  America.  Prussia  obtained  some  acces- 
sion of  territory,  and  was  acknowledged  by  France  as  a  kingdom,  and 
Gibraltar  and  Minorca  were  ceded  to  England  by  Spain. 

Austria  was  now  left  independent  of  her  allies  to  make  her  own  terms 
with  France.  Refusing  to  accept  the  proposals  of  this  power,  the  war 
was  at  once  renewed,  with  the  result  of  a  series  of  reverses  for  Austria,. 
Eugene  being  defeated  at  Denain  and  Marchiennes.  At  length  the 
Treaty  of  Rastadt  was  drawn  up,  the  Emperor  receiving  the  Spanish 
Netherlands,  Milan,  Sardinia,  Mantua  and  the  Tuscan  ports,  while 
Bavaiia  and  Cologne  were  relieved  of  the  ban  of  the  Empire  and 
reinstated  in  their  former  position.  This  treaty  was  signed  at  Baden 
in  1714.] 


III. 

Spain  and  the  Netherlands. 

The   Conspiracy  of  the   Nobles     1565. 

(From   Geschichte  des  Abfalls  der  vereinigten  Niederlande, 
by  FRIEDRICH  VON  SCHILLER.) 

[The  following  extract  from  Weber's  Weltgeschichte  gives  a  clear 
account  of  the  stafe  of  the  Netherlands  previous  to,  and  at  the  time  of, 
the  Conspiracy  of  the  Nobles : — 

£)tc  9?iebertcmbe  befa§en  t>on  uratten  3etten  $er  fcerbrtefte  3ted)te 
unb  greil?etten,  n?orunter  (Steiterbettntfigung  burcty  bte  einfyeimifcfyen 
©tanbe,  iuiab(;dngige3  <$end?tgn?efen  unb  Sernjwttung  fpanifcfcer 
Xruppcn  unb  53eamten  obenan  ftanben.  2)iefe  3?ed)te  ivurben  frfjon 

5  unter  $ar(  \r.  l)tn  unb  tvtcbcr  fcertejjt;  attcin  bte  3Sorttebe  be^ 
$aifer£  fiir  ba^  ntebertcinbtfrt^e  5Botf,  unter  bem  er  geboren  unb 
beffen  ©ttten  unb  SBefen  er  Uebte,  »er^utete  gro^ere^einbfeltofetten. 
^^ittvu  bagegen  n>ar  etn  ftotjer  ©panter,  ber  bie  ^tebertanbe  a(^ 
unterworfene  ^3rot>tnj  anfaty  unb  t^re  angcftammten  §Re(^te  melfciltig 

10  »erle^tc.  @r  ernannte  fetne  §)atbfd;rt)efter  3Warg«ret(»a  t»on  partita, 
eine  grau  »on  mannltrfjem  ©eifle,  jur  ©tatt^atterin  in  93ruffe(,  fteltte 
if>r  aber  einen  ©taaWrat  jur  @ette,  wortn  etn  2tu0Idnber,  bcr  ^arbinat 
©ran»ella  ben  33orft^  fu^rte,  unb  tiefl  etne  fpantfc^e  S5efa^ung  im 
Sanbe.  5lm  meijlen  jeboc^  fit^ten  ft^  bte  ^teberldnber,  »ou  benen 

15  fid)  tttete  ber  ettangettfdjen  ^e^re  junetgten,  »erle$t,  at^  ber  $ontg  jur 
Saf)rung  beg  reinen  ©faubenS  unb  ber  ftrt^tic&en  £)rbmtng  bte 
e  fc^drfen  unb  ofyne  S3efragung  ber  @tdnbe  bte  tner  bi^» 
93t^tumer  urn  tuerjefyn  neue  tjerme^ren  lie^.  2)tefe  2tnorb* 

40 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  47 


mtng  bejir>ecfte  bie  aflma'Dtitfe  Qrinfiifyrung  ber 
fpamfc&cn  3"<1»t^ion,  unb  ber  $arbtnal  ©ranttetto,  ber  afS  (£rs« 
Mf#&of  »on  2#ec&eln  afle  biefe  SPiStumer  unter  ft$  f>atte,  fityrte 
berettS  fen  £ttel  etnetf  ©tO$«3n((ttifftw&  Slfle  Serfage  ber  ttater- 
Icinbifcfyen  ^artei,  an  beren  @pi$e  2Srtf)efm  &on  Dranien  unb  ©raf  5 
Grgmont  flanben,  burc^  ^Btttgefuf^e  ben  £ontg  git  beivegen,  ba§  er  bie 
2anbe3etnnd)tungen  a^ter  bie  $c$erc|efe$e  mtlbere  unb  ©(aitben^^ 
frei^ett  geftatte,  btieben  erfolgto^.  ^^iltpp  antwortete:  ,,er  it?c(te 
lieber  taufcnbmat  fletben,  aI3  bie  geringfie  SSercinbernng  in  ber 
Religion  geflatten."  I0 

Die  neue  $irrf;e  ^atte  nur  unter  bent  Sitrgcrfknbe  5ln^cinger;  ber 
5lbel  t?ielt  noc^  groftentctl^  am  atten  (JHauben,  mar  aber  entf^Icffcn, 
fid;  ber  3nqnifttion  aits^  aden  jl'rciften  ju  miberfe^en.  3«  bent  (Snb= 
jwecf  unterjetc^neten  etiua  »terl;untert  ^Delleute  ben  fogenannten 
^ompromi§  nnb  entn?arfen  eine  petition  um  2Inf(;ebung  ber  $e$cr*  X5 
gefe^e  unb  (Stn(lel|itng  ber  3nqntfttion^projefTe.] 

SSa()renbbent,  bag  man  im  @taat§rate  bie  gro^e  Sragc 
abfyanbelte,  ob  bie  Nation  elenb  toerben  fottte,  ober  nic^t, 
lt)al)renb  bag  ttjre  Beeibicjten  (Sac^toatter  aHe  ©ritnbe  ber 
SSernunft  unb  ber  53iHtgleit  §n  t^rem  S3eiftanbe  anfboten,  ber  20 
93nrcjerftanb  unb  bag  $ot!  aber  in  eiteln  ^lagen,  2)ro^ungen 
unb  Settounfd^nngen  fid)  Suft  madden,  fefete  fi(^  ein  Xeil  ber 
•Nation  in  §  an  b  lung,  ber  unter  aHen  am  loenigften  bagn 
attfgeforbert  fc^ien,  nnb  anf  ben  man  am  toenigften  geac^tet 
§atte.  9J^an  rufe  fic§  jene  Piaffe  be§  ^lbel§  in§  ®ebac§tutg  *$ 
guriicf,  t)on  tuetdjer  oben  gefagt  toorben,  bag  ^!)iU^p  bei  feittem 
BiegierungSantritt  nic^t  fiir  notig  erad^tet  ijabe,  fid^  t^rer 
Xienfte  unb  SBebiirfnijfe  §n  erinnern.  ^Bei  nieitem  ber  grofjte 
Sett  berfetben  f)atte,  einer  toeit  bringenbern  Urjad^e  at§  ber 
btogen  ©^re  tDegen,  anf  SBeforberwtg  getoartet.  SSiete  unter  3° 
iljiten  iuarcn  tief  in  ©d^ulben  toerfunten,  ait§  benen  fie  fic^ 
burd;  eigne  $itlfe  nidjt  nie^r  emporjuarfieiten  t;offen  fonnten. 


48  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 


$)aburdj,  bafj  $t)itipp  fie  bet  ber  <5tettenbefe|ung  iiberging, 
fyatte  er  etroa§  norfj  raeit  ©cfjttmmereS,  ate  itjren  (Stotg,  be* 
teibigt;  in  biefen  23etttern  tjatte  er  fief)  eben  fo  triete  miigige 
Sluffe^er  unb  uubarmt)ergige  9lid)ter  feiner  Xtjaten,  eben  fo 
s  triete  fdjabenfrofye  ©antmter  unb  SBerpfleger  ber  -fteutjeit  er* 
gogen.  ®a  mit  intern  S&ofytftanbe  iJjr  ©oc^mut  fie  ntc^t 
gngteidj  bertieg,  fo  toud^erten  fie  jefct  notgebrungen  mit  bent 
einjigen  ^a^itale,  ba§  nid^t  gu  beriiugern  getuefen  fear,  mit 
i^rem  5(bel  nnb  mit  ber  repnblitanifc^en  SBid^tigfeit  ttjrer 

10  D^anten  ;  unb  brarfjten  eine  SWunje  in  Umlanf,  bte  nur  in 
einem  fotd^en  Scittaufe,  ober  in  !etnem,  fiir  gute  3^tung 
gelteit  lonnte,  i^re  ^5rote!tion.  TOt  einem  ©etbftgefu^Ie, 
bent  fie  urn  fo  mefyr  9laum  gaben,  njetl  e§  nod^  i^re  ein^ige 
§abe  raar,  betrad^teten  fie  fief)  jetjt  a(§  bie  beteutenbe  TOttet* 

15  mac^t  jtDtfc^en  bent  @out»erain  unb  bent  93nrger,  nnb  gtaubten 
fic§  bernfen,  ber  bebrangten  SRepnblif,  bie  mit  Ungebntb  auf 
fie,  ate  auf  ttjre  te|te  @tii|c,  njartete,  §u  ©iitfe  ju  eUetu 
Xiefe  3o^e  mar  nur  inforoeit  lad^erlid^,  ate  t^r  SigenbiinM 
baran  5lnteil  ^atte;  aber  bie  SSorteile,  bie  fie  bon  btefer 

20  SMnung  gu  jic^en  rau^ten,  roaren  griinblic^  genng.  Xte 
^roteftantifd^en  Slaufteute,  in  beren  §anben  ein  grower  Xei( 
be§  niebertcinbifd^en  9teidf)tunt§  fief)  befanb,  unb  melrf)e  bie 
unangefodjtene  Ubung  i^rer  Religion  fiir  feincn  $rei§  gu 
teuer  eiiaufen  gu  !onnen  gtaubten,  Derfciumten  nid^t,  ben 

25  eingig  mogtic^en  ©ebraud^  bon  biefer  SSoIf§!(affc  gn  mac^en, 
bie  miifjig  am  9JJar!te  ftanb,  unb  roetdjje  niemanb  gebingt 
fjatte. 

§lber  fo  biet  fic^  bon  einer  herein  igung  biefer  Sftenfcljen 
berfpred^en  lief?,  fo  grnnbtoS  unb  tacfjerttd^  mare  e§  gemefen, 

soirgeub  eine  §offmmg  auf  einen  ©ingetnen  nnter  itjnen  gu 
griinben;  unb  eg  roar  nirfjt  fo  gar  teid^t,  biefe  SSereinigung 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  49 

511  ftiften.  <Ste  niir  miteinanber  gnfammen^nBringen,  nutgten 
fid)  nngertnifyntidje  Qufaftt  in§  Sftittet  fdjlagen ;  unb  gttidtidjer* 
toetfe  fanben  pdj  bie(c.  £)ie  23ermcil)tnng§feier  be§  |jerrn 
Slftontignt),  eine§  ton  ben  niebertcinbtfdjen  ©rogen,  nne  and) 
bie  be§  ^pringen  2lte£anber§  ton  farina,  toetdje  urn  biefe 
gelt  in  SBriiffct  t)or  iic§  gtngen,  iierfammelten  einen  grogen 
Sett  be§  ntebertcinbtfc^en  Slbet^  in  biefer  ©tabt:  SSerttianbte 
fanben  fid)  Bet  biefer  ©etegenljeit  511  SSertoonbten ;  nene  grennb* 
fdjaften  tourben  gefdjtoffen,  nnb  atte  ernenert ;  bie  aEgemeine 
9Jot  be§  Sanbe§  ift  ba§  ©efprci^,  SSein  nnb  g 
fdjliegen  SOhtnb  nnb  ©er^en  auf,  e§  fallen  SSinte  tJon 
brnberung,  t)on  einent  SBunbe  ntit  frentben  9JJac^ten.  S)iefe 
jufcitttgeu  8«f««»icnMnftc  bringen  balb  abfictyttidje  ^ertior; 
an§  offentttd^en  ©efprddjen  loerben  gel)etine.  @§  mng  fid^ 
fitgen,  bag  nm  biefe  Seit  gtuei  bentfdje  SBaronen,  ein  ©raf  15 
Don  4>olte  nnb  ton  ©d^toargenberg  in  ben  Mebertanbcn 
Deriueilen,  tueldje  nid^t  nntertaffen,  ^oi)e  @riuartnngen  ton 
nadjbarlidjem  SBeiftanbe  gn  erineden.  6djon  einige  Qeit 
boiijer  tjatte  ©raf  Snbtoig  ton  9Zaffan  gtetci^e  Slngelegen* 
tjeiten  ^erfonttd^  an  terfdjiebenen  bentfdjen  §ofen  Betrieben.  20 
Sintge  tootteu  fogar  ge^eime  ©ejdjciftstra'ger  be§  SlbmtratS 
Solign^  nm  biefe  3eit  in  93raBant  gefeijen  tjabe 
after  Billig  noc^  bejloetfett  it)irb. 

SSenn  ein  potitiic^er  5Ingenbtid  bent  SBerfndje  einer 
rnng  giinftig  toar,  fo  tt)ar  e§  biefer.    (Sin  28eib  ant  ^Rnber  c;, 
be§  @taat§;  bie  ^rotingftatt^alter  terbroffcn  unb  pr  ^ac^* 
fidjt  geneigt ;  einige  ©taat^rcite  gan§  anger  SBtrffamleit ;  feine 
Slrntee  in  ben  ^rotin^en;  bie  h)enigen  Srnp^en  fci^on  (a'ngft 
iiBer  bie  gnrudgeljattene  3«I)tnng  fdjttrierig,  nnb  gu  oft  fc^on 
bnrd)  fatjdje  SSerfprec^nngen  Betrogen,  nm  ficfj  bnrc^  nene  30 
toden  gn  tafjen ;  bieje  Srn^en  nod)  anfjerbem  ton  Offt^ieren 

u 


50  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

angefiiljrt,  toetdje  bie  gnqinfttion  toon  §er§en  terarfjteten,  unb 
erroiet  Ijaben  ttwrben,  nur  ba§  @d)toert  fiir  fie  511  I^eben ; 
tein  (Mb  im  (Sdjaije,  um  gejdjnrinb  genug  neite  Xritppen  git 
toerben,  unb  eben  fo  ttenig,  um  au§todrtige  gu  mieten.  S)er 

s  gof  511  SBriiffet,  ftrie  bte  brei  9ftat§terfammlintgen,  burd)  innere 

gttrietradjt  geteitt,  unb  burc^  ©ittentoftgleit  tierborben;  bie 

S^egentin  oljne  SSottntai^t,  unb  ber  ®6mg  toeit  enttegen ;  fein 

.  Sluing  gertng  in  ben  ^rotrinjen,  unftrf;er  unb  mitttoS ;  bte 

^aftion  galjtreid^  unb  madjtig ;  gioei  S)rttteile  be§  SSoI!§  gegen 

10  ba§  ^apfttnm  aufgeregt,  unb  nac^  SSerdnberung  litftern  — 
luetc^e  unglitcEli^e  S5(oge  ber  Sftegierung,  unb  n)ie  t)ie(  nn* 
gtitclUdjer  noc^,  bag  biefe  Sloge  Don  ifjren  getnben  fo  gut 
gelannt  tear. 
9^ocf)  fe^tte  e§,  fo  triete  ^b>fe  s^edmagig  §u  berbtnben, 

15  an  einent  Slnfii^rer,  unb  an  einigen  bebeutenben  Seamen,  um 
tfjrem  93eginncn  in  ber  ^epitblif  ein  ©eniirfjt  gn  geben. 
33etbe§  fanb  fic^  in  bent  ©rafen  Subn)ig  Don  ^affau,  unb 
§einrid)  Sreberoben,  beibe  au§  bent  borneljnnften  Slbet  be§ 
Sanbe§,  bie  fid)  fretttrittig  an  bie  (Spi^e  ber  Unternel)nmng 

20  ftettten.  SubiDig  fcon  S^affau,  be§  $rtttgcn  t)on  Oranten 
S3ruber,  tjeremtgte  tiiete  gtan§enbe  (Sigenjrfjaften,  bie  i^n  roiir* 
big  ntatfjten,  auf  einer  fo  tuidjtigen  SBiiljne  jn  erjd^einen. 

(1565.)    Singer  biefen  betben  traten  t)on  bent  tiorneljmften 
nieberlanbifd^en  SIbet  uo^  ber  junge  ®raf  ^art  ton  SD^ann§* 

25  f  etb,  ein  Sofnt  beSjenigen,  ben  ttrir  unter  ben  eifrigften  91  o^* 
atiften  gefunben  ^aben,  nebft  nteijrern  anbern  gu  bent  95unbe, 
ber  um  bie  3ftitte  be§  ^ooember^  im  8-  1565,  im  §aufe 
eine§  gett)tffen  ton  §amme§,  SBa^^en!onig§  torn  golbnen 
Allege,  gu  ftanbe  lam.  @ed)§  SDienfrfjen  niaren  e§,  bie  f)ier 

30  ba§  ©c^tdfal  tt)te§  S5aterlanbe§,  n)ie  jene  (Sibgenoffen  einft 
bie  fd^ei^erifc^e  greKjcit,  ent^teben,  bie  gacM  eineS  tier* 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  51 

gigjd'^rigen  ®rteg§  an^iinbcten,  unb  ben  ©runb  einer  greiljeit 
legten,  bie  tfynen  felbft  nie  gu  gute  fontmen  foflte.  2)er  3  toed 
ber  SSer&ruberung  nmr  in  folgenber  SibeSformel  entljalten, 
unter  toeldje  $l)ilipp  Don  SSarnir.  guerft  fetncn  tauten 
fefcte.  s 

„  9?ad)bem  getoiffe  'iiBelgcftnnte  ^Perfonen,  unter  ber  Sarbe 
eine§  frommen  GiferS,  in  ber  X^at  aber  nnr  an§  5lntrteb 
il)re§  ($eige§  nnb  il)rer  §errfd)Begierbe,  ben  ®onig,  nnfern 
gnabigften  §errn,  Derteitet  IjaBen.  ba§  DeraBf^ennnggtoiirbige 
©eric^t  ber  3^c|nifition  in  biejen  Sanbfc^aften  etngitfuijren  «> 
(ein  ©erid^t,  ba§  alien  menfdjlic^en  nnb  gottltc^cn  ©efe^en 
jtttotberlduft;  nnb  atte  barbarijc^en  ^Inftalten  be§  blinben 
§eibentnm§  an  Unntenfdjlic^leit  l)inter  ficfj  la'^t,  ba»  ben 
Snqni{ttoren  jebe  anbere  ©etDalt  nnterlDiirfig  mac^t,  bie  9ften* 
fdjen  §n  einer  imntertoaljrenben  ^ned)tfc^aft  erniebrigt,  unb  15 
bnrd)  feine  9^adjftellnngen  ben  red^tfd)affenen  Siirger  einer 
eiDigen  Xobe§angft  au§fe^t,  jo,  bafj  e§  einent  ^3riefter,  einem 
trenlofen  greunbe,  einem  @|?anier,  einent  fdjledjten  ^terl  iiber* 
§aupt  frei  ftetyt,  fo  balb  er  nnr  ii)iH,  unb  toen  er  toill,  bet 
biefem  ©erid^te  an^nllagen,  gefangenfe^en,  oerbamnten  unb  20 
^inrtc^ten  311  laffen,  oljne  ba§  e§  biejent  tergonnt  fei,  feinen 
Slnftager  §n  erfaljren,  ober  95ert)eife  t)on  feiner  Unfcfinlb  5U 
fii^ren) ;  fo  Ijaben  tuir  SnbeSunterfc^riebene  un§  oerbunben, 
iiuer  bie  ©ic^er^eit  unfrer  gamilien,  nnjrer  ©liter  unb  unfrer 
eignen  ^erfon  511  tua^en.  SStr  t>erpflid)ten  unb  t)ereinigen  25 
un§  gu  bent  @nbe  bnrd^  eine  lieiltge  SSerBriiberung,  unb  geloben 
ntit  einem  feierlic^en  ©c^iour,  un§  ber  (Sinfitljrung  bie(e§ 
©eric^t^  in  biejen  Sanbern  na(^  nnjern  Beften  ^ra'ften  §n 
toiberfe^en,  man  uerfnc^e  e§  fyehnfid)  ober  offentlid^,  unb  unter 
toeldjem  tauten  man  and^  n;olle.  SSir  erllaren  gngleic^,  bag  30 
toir  iueit  entfernt  finb,  gegen  ben  ®mtig,  unjern  §errn, 


52  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

©efe|uribrige§  bantit  511  meinett;  t>telmef)r  ift  e§  unfer  aHer 
linger anberlidjer  23orfa£,  fein  loniglirf)e§  Regiment  511  unter* 
ftittjen  unb  gu  fcertetbigen,  ben  $rieben  51:  erfjalten  unb  jeber 
(fntporung  nadj  SBermogen  gu  fteuern.  SDtefem  SSorJa^e  ge= 

5  mtijs  fyaben  ftrir  gefdjtooren,  unb  fdjtooren  je£t  njieber,  bte 
SRegiernng  fjeiltg  511  fatten,  unb  tfjrer  mtt  SSorten  unb  Xfjaten 
gn  fd^onen,  be§  3^u9e  iei  ^er  ttflntdcfittge  ©ott ! 

„  SBeiter  geloBen  unb  fc^njoren  mtr,  un§  ioerfifetgnietfe,  etner 
ben  anbern,  511  alien  Sdten,  an  alien  Orten,  gegen  iuetc^en 

1°  5lngrtff  e§  aud^  fet,  gu  fd^it^en  unb  ju  bertetbigen,  ange^enb 
bie  Slrtifcl,  toclc^e  in  biefent  ^om^romiffe  toerjetdjnet  finb. 
SBir  berpflidjten  un§  ^temtt,  bag  fetne  5(nllage  unfrer  SSer* 
folgung,  ntit  tuelc^cm  Seamen  fie  and)  auSgefdjmiicft  fetn  nioge, 
fie  ^et^e  SfteBellton,  Slufftaub,  ober  audf)  anber§r  bte  Slraft 

js  fjaben  foil,  unfern  Gib  gegen  ben,  ber  befcfntlbtgt  tft,  auf* 
gufjeben,  ober  un§  unfer§  SSerfprcc^cnS  gegen  tljn  §u  entbtnben. 
teine  §anblung,  tuet^e  gegen  bie  gnquifttton  geridjtet  ift, 
tan  ben  ^anten  ber  ©mporung  tjerbienen.  SSer  alfo  um 
etner  folc^en  Urfai^e  triUen  in  SBerfyaft  genommen  iuirb,  bem 

20  Derpflicfjten  n)ir  un§  ijier,  nad)  unfernt  SSermogen  §u  ijelfen, 
unb  burrf)  jebe§  nur  intmer  ertaubte  %Rittd  feine  SJrci^eit 
tuieber  §u  tjcrft^affett.  $ier,  ft)ie  in  alien  iibrtgen  9?egeln 
unferS  SSerfjalten^,  fonberltrf)  aber  gegen  ba§  ©eric^t  ber 
Ququifition,  ergeben  totr  un§  in  ba§  aHgemetne  ©utad^ten 

25  be§  93unbe§,  ober  and)  in  ba§  Urtetl  berer,  njelifje  vuir  ein= 
ftimntig  gu  unfern  ^Ratgebern  unb  giUjrern  ernennen  Juer= 
ben. 

„  3«nt  3^9ttt§  beffen,  unb  gu  95eftattguitg  biefe§  S3unbe§, 
bernfen  nnr  un§   auf  ben  fjettigen  -ftanten  be§  Icbenbigen 

30  ©otte§,  @d)5:pier§  uon  §tmniet  unb  (Srbe,  unb  allem,  n?a§ 
bartnnen  tft,  ber  bte  ^ev^en,  bie  ©eiuiffen  unb  bie  ©ebanfen 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  53 

priift,  imb  bie  SRetntgfett  ber  unfrigen  fennt.  SKir  bitten 
iljit  um  ben  SBeiftanb  feine§  fjettigen  ©etfteS,  bag  ©liicf  unb 
(£f)re  unfer  SSorljaben  frone,  gur  SSerfjerrlidnmg  feineS 
9iamen§,  unb  un[erm  SSatertanbe  gum  ©egen  unb  eurigen 
grieben."  s 

SMefer  ®ompromiJ3  raurbe  fogfeirf)  in  me!)rere  (S^rad^en 
uBerfefet,  unb  fdjnett  burd^  aHe  ^roftinjen  gerftreut.  3eber 
t)on  ben  SBerfd^njornen  trieb,  toa§  er  an  greunben,  SSer* 
tuanbten,  Sln^angern  unb  S)ienft(euten  §atte,  jufammen,  um 
bent  SBunbe  fd^neH  eine  3Kaffe  gu  geben.  ©ro^e  ©aftma^te  10 
tuurben  ge{)atten,  nieti^e  gauge  Xage  tang  bauerteu.  SSer 
fic§  ba  einfanb,  unb  jeber  toar  iuittfommeu,  tourbe  bnrc^ 
guborfommenbe  greunbfdjaftStoerfidjermigctt  niiirbe  gemac^t, 
bitrd^  SSein  cr^tfet,  burc^  ba§  SBetfpiet  fortgeriffen,  unb  iiber= 
luattigt  burc§  ba§  geuer  einer  totlbeu  SBerebfamlett.  SSielen  xs 
fit^rte  man  bie  §anb  gum  Untergeidjnen,  ber  3lr)eUe^be 
it)itrbe  gefcfjotten,  ber  SSergagte  bebro^t,  ber  Xreugefinnie 
uberfc^rteen ;  manege  barunter  ujufeten  gar  nid^t,  iua§  e§ 
eigenttic^  mar,  morunter  fie  i^re  -ftamen  fd^rieben,  unb 
fcfjdntten  fic§;  erft  lange  barnai^  gu  fragen.  3)er  attgemeine 20 
©dnuinbet  Itefe  feine  SSa^t  iibrig ;  t)tele  trieb  blower  Setd^tfinn 
gu  ber  ^artei,  eine  gtcingenbe  ^amerabicfjaft  lotfte  bie  geringen, 
ben  furdjtjamen  gab  bie  groge  Slnga^I  ein  §erg.  9Jlan  ^atte 
bie  Sift  gebraud^t,  bie  tauten  unb  (Sieget  be§  ^riugen  t)on 
Oranien,  be§  ©rafen  fcon  (Sgmont,  t)on  §oorn,  t)on25 
9ft  eg  en  unb  anberer  fdlfd^Uc^  uac^uma^en,  ein  Shmftgriff, 
ber  bem  33unbe  triete  fjunberte  getuaun.  S3efonber§  mar  e§ 
ouf  bie  Dffigiere  ber  Slrmee  babei  abgefe^eu,  um  fid^  auf 
afle  gd'tte  t)on  biefer  ©cite  gu  becfen,  menu  e§  gu  ©ematt* 
tljd'tigfciten  fomRieu  foffte.  (£S  gtiicfte  bei  bieleu,  tiorguglic^  30 
bei  ©ubaltenten,  unb  ©raf  SBreberobe  gog  auf  einen 


54  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

rid),  ber  fid}  bebenfen  njoftte,  fogar  ben  $)egen.  Sftenfdjen 
an§  alien  SHaffen  unt)  @tanben  unteqetdjneten.  $)ie  ^Religion 
ntadjte  fetncn  Unterjdjieb,  fatljotifdje  ^defter  fefbft  gefeflten 
fid)  ju  bent  SBunbe.  $)ie  SBetoeggrunbe  itmren  ntcfjt  bet  alien 

5  biefetben,  aber  ifyr  SSorwanb  njar  gletd).  ®en  ^atfjottfen 
tear  e§  btog  urn  5luf^ebnng  ber  Snquifition  nnb  9Jltlt)eritng 
ber  ©btfte  511  tfjuit ;  bie  ^roteftanten  jtelten  anf  eine  nn* 
cmgejd^ranle  ©emtffenSfrci^ctt.  (£tnige  Derttjegenere  ^'o^fe 
fiifjrten  ntd)t§  ©eringereS  tm  ©d^itbe,  al§  etnen  gan^idjen 

10  Umftnrj  ber  gegenindrtigen  SRegterung  nnb  bie  2)itrftigften 
barunter  griinbeten  mebertrdd)tige  §offnnngen  auf  bie  attge* 
nteine  3^r^uttnng. 

(Sin  StbfdjtebSntafjt,  toctd)c§  nm  eben  btefe  3e^  &ent  ©tafen 
uon  Sd^ttjargenberg  unb  §ol(e  in  Sreba,  unb  furg  bnranf 

15  in  §ogftraten,  gegeben  ttwrbe,  gog  t)tete  tjom  erften  Slbet  nad) 
betben  ^ta^en,  nnter  benen  fic§  fc^on  nte^rere  befanben,  bie  ben 
^ontpronttfc  bereit§  nnterfdirieben  fatten.  Slnd^  ber  $rinj 
t)on  Oranien,  bie  ©rafcn  oon  ©gmont,  ton  §oorn  unb 
Don  9J^egen  fanben  fic!^  bei  biefem  ©aftnta^te  ein,  boc^  o^ne 

20  SSerabrebuug  nnb  oljne  felbft  einen  5Intei(  an  bent  SSnnbe  gn 
^aben,  obg(etd)  einer  Don  @gmont§  eignen  (gelreta'ren,  unb 
einigc  ®ienft(eute  ber  anbern  bemfelben  offentltc^  betgetreten 
n;aren.  SBei  biefem  ©aftma^te  nun  erllarten  fid)  frfjon  bret* 
ijnnbert  fur  ben  ^onttoromig,  unb  bie  ^rage  !ant  in  SBetoegung, 

25  ob  man  fid)  beroaffnet,  ober  unbenjaffnet,  ntit  einer  9vebe  ober 
SBittf thrift,  an  bie  Oberftattfjatterin  n^enben  fotttc.  §oorn 
unb  Oranien  ((Sgmont  njottte  ba§  Unterneljinen  auf  feine 
2Beife  beforbern)  raurben  babei  §u  ^Ric^tern  aufgerufen,  me(^e 
fiir  ben  SSeg  ber  23efd)eibenf)eit  unb  Unterrtierfitng  entfd)ieben, 

30  eben  baburd)  aber  ber  SBejdjutbigung  ^Raum  gaben,  bag  fie  bn§ 
ilnterfangen  ber  SSerfdjiuornen  auf  eine  nidjt  fel)r  t»erftec!te 


SPAIN  ANfi  THE  NETHERLANDS.  55 

SBeife  in  ©djiij  genommen  Ijcitten.  Wan  befcfjtojs  atfo,  nn* 
beioaffnet  wtb  mit  einer  SBittfdjrift  eingufommen,  unb  beftimmte 
einen  £ag,  too  man  in  SBriiffel  gufammentreffen  tootttc. 

£>er  erfte  SBin!  Don  biefer  $erfd;roorung  be§  3lbet§  lourbe 
ber  @tattf)alterin  burdfj  ben  ©rafen  Don  9#egen  gfeicf)  nadfj  s 
feiner  gnriidfunft  gegeBen.    „  @§  toerbe  eine  Unterneljmnng 
cjefdjiutebet,"  lieg  er  ficlj  Dertauten,  „  bret^unbert  Dom  2Ibe( 
feten  barein  DcrtDidEett,  e§  gette  bie  Sftetigton,  bie  Xeifne^mer 
fatten  fid^  bitrc^  einen  (Sibfc^lDnr  Derpftirfjtet,  fie  red;nen  fetjr 
auf  audto&ttigen  93eiftanb,  batb  iuerbe  fie  ba§  SBcitcrc  erfa^*  10 
ren./;    3M)r  fngte  er  i§r  nicf)!,  fo  nad)briic!(id)  fie  and;  in  ifyn 
brang.     „  ©in  ©betmann  f)abe  e§  iljin  nnter  bent  Siegel  ber 
^8erfrf)tt)icgenl)eit  anDertrant,  unb  er  Ijabe  il)in  fein  (5l)renlDort 
Derpfcinbet."    (Sigenttic^  h?ar  e§  n?o^{  ioenicjer  biefe  SDetifateffe 
ber  @I)re,  al§  Die(mel)r  ber  SBiberiuiHe  gegen  bie  3nqnifition,  15 
itnt  bie  er  fid)  nid)t  gern  ein  SSerbienft  ntadjen  luoEte,  tua§  i()n 
obfjatten  tnodjte,  fic^  njeiter  ju  erKaren.    93atb  nnc^  il)in  iiber* 
reidjte  ®raf  (Sgntont  ber  9legentin  eine  Slbfdjrift  be§  ^ont* 
^romiffc§,  toobci  er  i^r  anc^  bie  9^anten  ber  SSerfdjiuornen,  bi§ 
auf  einige  toenige,  nannte.    gaft  gu  gfeidjer  geit  f^rieb  i^r  20 
ter  $rin§  Don  Or  an  ten :  „  e§  luerbe,  toie  er  t)ore,  eine  5(rmee 
geit)orben,  400  Offi^iere  feien  bereit§  ernannt,  unb  gtoangig, 
taufcnb  S^anit  )t)iirben  mit  nadjftem  unter  ben  SBaffen  erfc^ei* 
nen."     @o  JDitrbe  ba§  ©eriic^t  burd)  immer  neue  3"Ififec 
abfidjttid)  iibertrieben,  unb  in  jebein  SJ^unbe  Dergrofjerte  fic^  25 
bie  ©efal)r. 

®ie  Oberftatttjatterin,  Dom  erften  ©djredten  biefer  3eitung 
betciubt,  unb  burd;  nid)t3,  al§  ifjre  gurd^t,  geteitet,  ruft  in  after 
@i(e  gufammen,  tuer  au§  bem  @taat^rate  foeben  in  SBritffet 
gugcgen  war,  unb  labet  sugleic^  ben  ^ringen  Don  Oranienso 
nebft  bem  ©rafen  Don  §oorn  in  einent  bringenben  ©c^reiben 


56  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

em,  tfjre  fcerlaffenen  ©teflen  tm  (Senate  tmeber  eingnnefjmen. 
(£l)e  biefe  nod)  anfommen,  beratfdjtagt  fie  fidf)  nut  ©gntont, 
2ftegen  nnb  SBarfaimont,  tt>a§  in  biefer  mifjtidjcn  Sage  gn 
befcfytiegen  fei.  S)ie  grage  roar,  ob  man  lieber  gteidj)  §u  ben 
5  SBaffen  greifen,  ober  ber  9^otit)enbtg!eit  iueid^en  nnb  ben  $er« 
fdjnjornen  ifjr  ©efud^  Benriftigen,  ober  ob  man  jie  bitrd)  SSerfpre* 
d^ungen  nnb  eine  fcfjeinfcare  ^ad^igieBigMt  fo  tange  ^tn^atten 
fofte,  bi§  man  geit  gert>onnen  fytitte,  SSerfjaltunggregetn  an§ 
©panien  §u  fjoten,  nnb  fic§  mit  ©elb  nnb  Xruppen  gn  tierfe^en. 

10  3u  bent  erften  feijtte  ba§  notige  ©elb  nnb  ba§  ebenfo  notige 
^8ertranen  in  ber  5{rmee,  bie  t»on  ben  SSerjc^njornen  t)ie(Ietcf)t 
fd)on  getDonnen  luar.  ®a§  gioeite  toiirbe  bon  bent  Sllmtge 
ntmmerme^r  gebilltgt  iuerben,  nnb  and^  e^er  bagn  bienen,  ben 
Xro^  ber  SSerbnnbenen  §n  er^eben,  a(§  nteber^ufc^Iagen ;  ba 

15  im  ©egenteite  eine  toofyfangebradjte  ©efc^metbig!eit  nnb  eine 
fdjneEe  imbebtngte  SSergebnng  be§  ©ejc^e^enen  ben  2Infrnf)r  t)tet* 
tet^it  nod^  in  ber  SStege  erftiden  Juiirbe.  Se|tere  Sfteinung 
tunrbe  toon  9Jlegen  nnb  ©gmont  befjauptet,  Don  33artai= 
mont  aber  beftritten.  „  ®a§  ®eriid)t  l^abe  iibertrieben/' 

20  fagte  biejer;  „  nnmogtid)  !6nne  eine  fo  furc^tbare  SSaffen* 
riiftung  fo  ge^etm  nnb  mit  folder  ©efcfjUJinbigfett  Dor  fid^ 
gegangen  fein.  @in  gufammentanf  ettid^er  fd^tedjten  Seiitc, 
t)on  jlcei  ober  brei  ©nttjufiaften  anfge^e^t,  ntc^tS  iueiter.  3Iffe§ 
toitrbe  rnfjen,  luenn  man  etnige  ^opfe  abgefd^tagen  Ijiitte." 

25  3)ie  Oberftatt^atterin  befc^fiegt,  ba§  ©utad^ten  be§  ueriam- 
metten  @taat§rat§  ^n  erttwrten ;  boc§  t)erfja(t  fie  fid)  in  btejer 
Stoifc^engeit  nid)t  miifjig.  ®ic  geftnng§tt)erle  in  belt  nrid^ttg- 
ften  $(ci|en  raerben  befid^tigt,  nnb  rao  fie  getitten  ^aben, 
iuieberljergeftetft ;  iE)re  SBotfc^after  an  fremben  §b'fen  erl)alten 

3°  33efef)(,  i§re  SSirlfamfcit  §n  tierboppetn :  ©tlfcoteu  merben  itac§ 
@panien  abgefertigt.  3ll9^tc^  bemiitjt  fie  fic^,  ba§  ©eritdjt 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  57 

toon  ber  nafjen  Slnfunft  be§  ®b'nig§  auf§  neite  in  itnttauf  511 
bringen,  itnb  in  ifjrent  augerltcfjeu  SBetrogen  bie  geftigfett  unb 
ben  ©tetcfjmut  §u  §eigen,  ber  ben  Slngrtff  eruwrtet  unb  nicfyt 
ba§  2lnfef)n  I)at,  tfjm  511  erttegeu, 

SJltt  2lu§gaug  be§  SRarj,  alfo  toier  tootle  donate  nadj  2fb*  5 
faffung  be§  ®ompromiffe§,  toerfammelte  fid)  ber  ganje  (Staat^rat 
in  SBriiffel.    §ier  brad)te  man  fc^on  toerfc^iebene  33riefe  gum 
SSorfd^etn,  bie  toon  bent  $tane  ber  $erftf)ltoorung  ua^ere  S^ac^* 
rid^t  gaBen.    &ie  ©jtremttat,  toortn  bie  Dberftattljalterin  fid) 
befanb,  gab  ben  SJliguergniigten  eine  SBid^tiglett,  toon  ber  fie  10 
nid^t  unterliegen,  je|t  ©ebranc^  311  madden,  unb  itjre  lang 
unterbriicfte  (Sm^finbti(^!eit  bei  biefer  ©etegen^ett  jur  (Sprac^e 
fommen  gu  laffen.    2Kan  erlaubte  fic§  bittere  S3efd)lt)erben 
gegen  ben  §of  felbft,  unb  gegen  bie  Sftegierung.    „  @rft  neu= 
tic^/'  Iie§  fic§  ber  ^rin^  toon  Or  ant  en  ^erauS,  ,,fc^i(fte  ber  15 
®onig  40,000  ©otbgutben  an  bie  ®cnigin  toon  ©d^ottlanb, 
urn  fie  in  tfyren  Unternt^mungen  gegen  (Snglanb  gu  unter* 
ftii|en  —  unb  feine  Sftiebertanbe  tafet  er  unter  i^rer  <S(fiutben= 
taft  ertiegen.    5lber  ber  Un^eit  biefer  ©ub.fibien  unb  if)re§ 
fc^Ied^ten  @rfolg§  nic^t  einntat  5U  gebenfen,  tuarum  n^ecEt  er  20 
ben  3orn  einer  ®b'nigin  gegen  un§,  bie  uu§  atS  greunbin  fo 
lt)id)tig,  at§  geinbin  aber  fo  furd^tertt^  ift?/y    Sludjj  fonnte 
ber  $rtuj  bei  biefer  ©elegeu^eit  nic!)t  um^in,  auf  ben  toerbor* 
genen  §a§  an^ufpieten,  ben  ber  ®onig  gegen  bie  naffauifrfje 
gamifie  unb  gegen  i^n  inSbefonbere  {)egen  fotlte.    @etn  S3ei=  25 
fpiet  offnete  auc^  bent  ©rafen  toon  §oorn  unb  noc^  toielen 
anbern  ben  9^nnb,  bie  fid)  mit  Ieibenf($aftlic^er  §eftig!eit  itber 
ifjre  etgnen  QSerbtenfle  unb  ben  Unban!  be§  ^onig§  toerbreiteten. 
®ie  Sftegentin  ^atte  ^ii^e,  'ben  Xuniutt  gu  fiiEen,  unb  bie 
5lufmer!fam!eit  auf  ben  eigenttic^en  ©egenftaub  ber  <Sij}ung  30 
|ttrM5ufii|ren.    ^)ie  grage  tuar,  ob  man  bie  SSerbunbenen, 


58  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

Don  benen  e§  nun  befannt  ttmr,  ba&  fie  fid)  mit  einer  SBittfdjjrift 
on  ben  §of  toenben  imirben,  gulaffen  foflte,  ober  nicfyt?  3)er 
®raf  t)on  2Ranit§felb,  beffen  eigner  (Soljn  unter  ben  SSer* 
fcfjroornen  tear,  erflarte  fief)  gegen  ifjre  Barter ;  feinem  ©oljiie 
s  Ijatte  er  mit  (Snterbung  gebrofyt,  toenn  er  bent  SBunbe  mdjt 
entfagte.  Sludjj  bie  ©rafeit  Don  SJlegen  nnb  Slremberg 
trugcn  Sebcnfen,  bie  SBittfd^rtft  onjune^men;  ber  ^ring  Don 
Oranien  aber,  bie  ©rafeu  Don  ©gmont,  Don  §oorn,  Don 
§ogftraten  unb  uie^rerc  fttmmten  mit  ^ac^brnc!  bafiir. 

TO  „  SDie  SSerbunbenen/'  erfldrtcn  fie,  „  luaren  itjnen  at§  3J?enfd^en 
Don  £%e<$ti$affea$eii  unb  @§re  befannt ;  ein  grower  Xei(  untcr 
benjet&eu  fte^e  mit  i^ncn  in  SSerpttniffen  ber  greunbfc^aft  unb 
ber  $ernjanbtj<f)aft,  unb  fie  getrauen  fic§,  fitr  i^r  iBetrngeu  gn 
geiDd()ren.  Sine  SBittfdjrtft  etnjureirfjen,  fei  jebem  Untert^an 

15  ertaubt;  oijne  Ungeredjtigfeit  !6nne  man  einer  fo  anfefjiilidjen 
©efeflfcfyaft  ein  ^Rec^t  nicljt  Denueigern,  beffen  firf)  ber  niebrigfte 
SDfJenfc^  tin  ©taate  511  erfreuen  l^abe."  Sftan  Befrfjtog  at  jo, 
roeil  bie  meiften  ©timiuen  fitr  btefe  SJletnung  iuaren,  bie  9Sev» 
bnnbenen  gn^utaffen,  Dorau^gefe^t,  ba§  fie  unbeioaffuct  er= 

20  fdjteiien,  unb  fidj  mit  93efcf)etben!)ett  betriigen.    2)ie.3dn!ereien 

ter  9tat§glieber  fatten  ben  grofeten  Seil  ber  gelt  toeggeuommen, 

ban  man  bie  fernere  23eratjrf)tagung  ouf  elite  jtueite  ©i^nng 

DerfcE)ieben  mufete,  bie  gtcid)  ben  folgenben  Xag  eroffnet  tuarb. 

Urn  ben  |>anptgegeuftanb  nici^t,  h?ie  geftern,  unter  unnitjeu 

25  ^(agen  511  Dertieren,  eifte  bie  iftegeuttit  bieSmat  fogletc^  511111 
gtete.  ;/  Sreberobe/'  fagte  fie,  „  tDirb,  iuie  unfre  ^adjrirfjtcn 
tauten,  im  tauten  be§  SBitnbeS  urn  Sluf^ebung  ber  gnquifittou 
unb  SOiitbermtg  ber  @bi!te  Bel  un§  etnfomnten.  Xa§  Urtetl 
TiielneS  SenatS  fott  mid^  befttmhten,  tuag  ic^  if)m  anttoorten 

30  foil ;  aber  e^e  @ie  g^re  SRetnungen  Dortrageu,  Dergonnen  @ie 
mir,  etnjal  2Benige§  Dorai^ufdjiden.  2Jlan  fagt  ntir,  ba&  e§ 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  59 

triefe,  mid)  fetbft  imter  Stjnen  9e^e/  toetdje  bie  ®Iauben§ebi!te 
be§  ®aiferS,  ntehteS  S3ater§,  nut  offentttdjem  Xabet  angreifen, 
imb  fie  bem  $ol!e  at§  unmeufdjtidfj  unb  barb  artfrf)  abjdn'tbern. 
9te  frage  id)  @ie  fetbft,  fitter  be§  SBIiegeS,  SRate  ©enter 
Sftajeftat  unb  be§  <Staat§,  ob  @ie  nicijt  fetbft  S^re  ©ttmnten  511  s 
biefeu  ©biften  gegeben,  ob  bte  (Staitbe  be§  SReicp  fie  nidjt  at§ 
redjt^lrdftig  cutertannt  tjaben  ?  SSarum  tabett  man  jefct,  iDa§ 
man  et)emat§  f iir  red^t  erlf nrte  ?  ©tiua  barunt,  iuetl  e§  je|t 
mefjr,  ot§  jematS,  nottuenbtg  getoorben?  @eit  umttn  ift  bie 
Snquifition  in  ben  5Riebertanben  etnja§  fo  Ungeioo^nlicfieS  ?  *o 
J^at  ber  ^at|"er  fie  ntdjt  fd^on  t)or  fec^ge^n  Saljren  erricfjtet,  nnb 
iuortn  fott  fie  graufamer  fetn,  at§  bie  (Sbtfte?  SBenn  man 
gngiebt,  bag  biefe  le^tere  ba§  SBerf  ber  SSetStjeit  getoefen,  iuenn 
bie  aUgemeine  SSetfttmmnng  ber  @taaten  fie  getjeittgt  I)at  — 
toariim  biefen  SBtbertottten  gegen  jcne,  bie  boc^  n^eit  menfd^*  J5 
Iid;er  ift,  at§  bie  ©bttte,  tuenn  bieje  nac§  bem  S3ndjftaben 
beobadjtet  tuerben  ?  Slebeu  Sie  jefct  fret,  id^  \vitt  3(jr  Urteit 
bamtt  nid)t  befangen  baben ;  aber  3§re  @ad;e  ift  e§,  ba^in  511 
feljen,  bag  nidjt  Setbenfdjaft  e§  ten!e.;/ 

Xer  ©taatSrat  luar  in  jtoei  9Jletmntgeu  geteitt,  h?ie  tntmer ;  20 
aber  bie  loetttgen,  roetdje  fur  bie  gnquifition  unb  bie  budj* 
ftd'bltdje  SSoEftrecEung  ber  (Sbilte  fprad^en,  iintrben  bet  roeitem 
t)on  ber  ©egenpartei  iiberftimmt,  bie  ber  $($rtnj  t>on  Dranien 
anfiiljrte. 

9iid;t  foiDoIjt  ber  S93al)rt)eit  unb  UniDibertegbarteit  feiner  25 
©riiube,  iueld;e  Don  ber  entfc^eibenbften  9J?et)r!)eit  im  (Senate 
intterftii&t  tuurbe,  at§  Dietmeljr  bem  tjerfaHenen  3uftfntbe  ber 
^riegSmad^t  unb  ber  ©rfdjttyfung  be§  @d)ai^e§,  mobnrc^  man 
fcerf)inbert  toar,  ba§  ©egenteit  mit  getoaffneter  §anb  bnrd^= 
gufe^en,  §atte  ber  $rinj  Don  Dranien  e§  ju  ban!en,  bag  feine  30 
SSorfteHungen  bieSiuat  nidjt  gang  oljne  SBirfung  btieben.    Um 


60  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

toenigften§  ben  erften  (Sturm  ab^ntoefyren  nnb  bie  notige  $eit 
gu  geftrinnen,  fid)  in  etne  beffere  $erfaffnng  gegen  fie  §u  feijen, 
lam  man  iiberein,  ben  SBerbnnbenen  einen  Xett  ifyrer  gorbe* 
rnngen  jii$itgeftef)en.  @3  tonrbe  befdjtoffen,  bie  ©trafbefefyle 

s  be§  ®aifer§  gn  mttbern,  nn'e  er  fie  fetbft  mttbern  roiirbe,  tuenn 
er  in  je^igen  Xagen  n)ieberanferftanbe  —  tuie  er  einft  felbft, 
iinter  a'^nUcfien  Umftcinben,  fie  gu  mitbern  nic^t  gegen  fetue 
SSiirbe  geac^tet.  SDie  S^quifition  foffte,  IDO  fie  noc^  ntdjt 
eingefii^rt  fei,  unterbteiben  ;  too  fie  e§  fei,  auf  einen  gelinbern 

10  S^B  gcfe^t  roerben,  ober  anc^  gdn^tid^  rn^en,  ba  bie  3nqutfi= 
toren  (fo  briidfte  man  fid^  au§,  nm  ja  ben  ^roteftanten  bie 
!Ieine  2uft  nic^t  jn  gonnen,  bag  fie  gefiirc^tet  njiirben,  ober 
bag  man  ifjrem  5(nfnc§en  ©eredjtigleit  jugeftiinbe)  t>on  bent 
nenen  ^Sapfte  nod^  nicfyt  beftcitigt  toorben  iuciren.  ®em  ge* 

15  ^eimen  ^onfilium  )t)nrbe  ber  Slnftrag  gegeben,  btefen 
be§  @enat§  o^ne  ^Ber^ug  anS^ufertigen.    @o  tiorbereitet 
tuartete  man  bie  SSerfrfjtoornng. 


nun  bte  2IufriU;m  »or  ben  ^3afafi  ber  ©tattfcalterin  jogen, 
geriet  btefe  in  35ef}u'rjung.  1)a  fagte  etner  ber  neben  ityr  fte|)enben 

20  3?  cite,  |te  fotfe  »or  btefen  lumpen  (gueux)  inc^t  bange  fetn,  —  etn 
Sort,  bai?  beu  Serbiinbeten  l;tnterbrac^t  unb  con  btefen  jum  25a(;r= 
jeta)en  i()re^  33unbe$  genommcn  wttrbe.  (2te  nannten  fta)  ©etifen 
unb  trugen  fortan  am  £a(fe  etne  @cf)aumunje  mit  bent  33tfr>m3 
be^  5tontg^  unb  ber  3nfdmft:  „  ©etreu  bem  Jtonig  big  jum  53ettel= 

35  facf."  £>te  petition  bltcb  o&ne  (Srfotg.  Die  $e£er  n>urben  an 
grei^eit,  ©ut  unb  Seben  geftraft.  'Seffenungeac^tet  fanb  bte  reltgiofe 
^euerung  tmmer  mel)r  Stngang;  ^3fatmen  murben  gefungen,  bte 
ofterS'tm  $ttiv\  ge^attenen  ^rebtgten  e»angeltfrf;er  ©ctfKtc^en  Don 
Xaufenben  befitrf;t,  -Jftb'ncfye,  9J?artenbttber  unb  |>et(ige  ©egenftanbe 
.  (£nbltc^  fam  in  2lntn?erpen,  93ruffet  unb  ganj  S3rabant 
bie  tangtterfyaftene  2But  be^  ^Solf^  iiber  ben  5?eltgton6brucf  jum 
Slu^bruc^.  Sin  ben  unterften  ^itaffen  ange^b'renber  5Jpf&$aufen 
terftummelte  bie  am  SBege  fte^enben  ^rujtfire  unb  |)ei(tgeiibtlber; 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  61 

bait)  ttergriff  fi$  bte  nxicfyfenbe  3flenge  an  $ir$en  unb  Sfoflern 
unb  becu'ng  aflerlei  ftrrfjenfdja'nberifcfye  grefcef.  25tefe  5Sorfa'tIe 
fu&rten  eine  ©paltung  tyerbei.  £)ie  ©emafngten  fcfyloffen  fid?  an 
bie  £Rcgenttn  an  unb  unterftiifctcn  fte  bet  ber  33ejhafung  ber  ©$u(* 
btgen.  $n  fitrjem  u>ar  tie  Orbnung  fyergefieflt  unb  Stfargarettya  5 
net  jur  Sftilbe  unb  2krf6f;nltct;fett,  n>cburc^  attein  baj?  ?anb  auf 
bte  Waiter  beru|)icjt  werben  fonnte.  2tbcr  t(;re  35orf4>(age  fanben 
in  9)?abrtb  !etn  ®el;or.  (£3  nnirbe  be(4)(ofTcn,  ben  ^arien  211  ba 
mit  fpantfrf;en  |)eeren  narf;  ben  9iieberlanben  ju  fct)icfen,  urn  bnrd) 
©trengc  nnb  ©ewatt  ba^  $otf  ju  jwtngen.  I0 

!Dte  SRac&rtc&t  yon  2llba5  Slnfunft  trteb  bte  ^teberlanber  fc^aren* 
tueife  jur  gdtdjt.  203t(t;clm  tton  Oranteiv  ein  befonnener,  umft^tiger 
SWann  in  ber  selfen  firnft  ber  3«^e,  entf^Ioffen,  ttyatfrafttg  unb 
„  fc^n?etcjfam/'  unrf)  bem  ©tnrme  au<?  unb  begab  ft^>  nacf)  2)eutfc|)* 
lanb.  5Wit  X|>ra'nen  trennte  er  ftc^  »on  ggmont,  ben  er  umfonft  X5 
ju  gteicfyem  ©c^ritt  ^u  bereben  {jefurfjt.  (SomoutS  ^etterc  S^atur 
cjtanbte  nict)t  an  bie  fpanifofye  ^u'rfe,  yor  ber  H;n  Oranien  iDarnte. 
(Sr  »ertraute  auf  fetne  fru^eren  Serbienfie  urn  ba$  |)ab^burgtf4)e 
|)enfcberl;ait^  unb  blieb.  $aum  aber  tt)ar  Sllba  nut  unumfc^ranf* 
ter  SSottumc^t  in  Sruffel  angelangt,  fo  Hcf  er  ben  argtofen  @gmont  2<> 
unb  ben  tapfern  |>oorn  fefinefjmen  unb  &or  bem  neuerric^teten 
„  SRat  bc0  2lufrutyr$"  be^  ^oc^^errat^  anHagen,  ivorauf  betbe  nebfl 
ac^tjet;n  anbern  ^betleuten  auf  bem  3)?arftylafce  ju  55ruffel  ent- 
I;auptet  ivurben.  liefer  3?at  be^  Slufru&r^,  »on  ben  5^teberla'nbern 
^lutrat"  genannt  befivafte  ^teranf  nut  uncr^orter  ©trenge  unb  25 
©raufamfett  fott)Ol;I  bte  5lni;a'n(]er  ber  ct>angeltfc^en  ?el;re  alg  bte 
jlanb^aften  3Serfec^ter  ber  einf;euntf$en  9?ed;te  unb  @tnrt(^tungen. 
Sie  SRegenttn,  emport  iiber  biefe  ©rcuet,  entfagte  il;rer  ©tetle  unb 
begab  ficfy  nac^  3talten.  Sfr  Stnbcnfen  blieb  in  (£l;ren.  2ltba  aber 
errtcfytete  in  5tntn?erpen  eine  SitabeUe  unb  itbte  fec^^  3«^^  ^n9  3° 
(1567-73)  eine  britrfenbe  ©enjatt^eirfc^aft  tt>etct>e  ber  grei(;ett  nnb 
bem  2BoI;Ifhmb  bie  grofiten  2?unbcn  fct;tug.  £)&ne  9tiicfftc^t  auf  bte 
Sonbeggefe^e,  na$  tt^elc^en  bie  ©teuern  t>cn  ben  ©tauben  j'eber 
Sanbfc^aft  fetbfl  beunlligt  unb  auf  bie  jmecfmdfigfte  Seife  erl;oben 
njeiben  fottten,  tegte  Sltba  bem  Sanbe  eine  jlanbigc  ©tetter  auf  unb  35 
fcerteilte  fie  auf  eine  ben  £>anbet  unb  3SerfeI;r  l;6d;^  nad;tei(ige  2lrt, 


62  SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

inbem  er  aujser  bet  33ermogen3fteuer  etnen  tyofyen  $aufacci3  ein* 
fiifyrte.  £)er  Unntut  uub  bte  (£rbtttcrung  be3  33otf3  iiber  biefe 
briicfenbe  33efteuerung  unb  iiber  bte  umnenfdjltd)en  ©reuel,  ivetdje 
bie  fpantfcfyen  £ruppen  aitf  2Uba3  23efefyl  in  einigen  bcr  nnbcrfpcn* 

5  ftigeu  ©icibte  fceru'bten,  erjeugte  jiite^t  cine  folc&e  ©aiming  int 
ganjen  Sanbe,  ba§  man  in  2ftabtib  5(lba^  5lbberufung  befcfclofj. 
2)ie  9?ac|rict;t  ba^  etne  <S*ar  Stu^gemanberten,  ;/^eergeiifcn" 
genannt,  bie  £afenftabt  23riet  erobert  unb  ba§  bie  norbttcfycn 
©taaten  ^ottanb,  ©eelanb,  lUredjt  unb  grtcetanb  ftc^  ocrcinigt 

10  unb  ben  jururfgefctyrten  SBit^elm  ijon  Oranien  aH  ©tatt^atter 
anerfannt  fatten,  molten  ben  fpantfc^en  |)cf  uber^eugt  |>aben,  ba§ 
2ltba«  SScrfnj?rcn  nic^t  jum  3tf^  fu^re.  55alb  nad;bem  ber  |)erjog 
bie  ^icberlanbe  oerfaffen,  ertjoben  bie  norblirf)en  ©taaten  auf  ber 
©pnobe  ju  X>orbreri;t  ben  (£aU>fnf6mu<  jur  ^anbe^religion,  n'a(;men 

15  ben  |)eibetberger   ^atecl)i^mu^  an  unb  errid;teten  in  ber  ©tabt 

Seibcn  (jum  So^n  fur  ben  f>od)|>er$tgen  Stbcrflanb  ber  33iirgerfd)nft 

gegen  ba3  fpantfdje  35etagerung^eer)  eineproteftantifc^e  Uniocrft'tat. 

SUbaS  ^adjfolgcr  (2ubn)ig  »on  3nni3^  UH&  ^cquefen^),  (job  ben 

9?at  be^  5tufru^r^  auf  unb  fucfjte  burn;  milfereS  3?erfa^ren  ©panien^ 

20  manfenbe  £>errfrtaft  in  ben  ^tebertanbcn  tuieber  ju  bcfejligen ;  aber 
ber  |>afj  be^  Solf^  gegen  bie  fremben  Xruppen,  beren  3"9ftlofigfett 
mit  iebcm  2age  «?uo)^;  (jtnberte  bie  SScrfo^nitng.  ©etbfi  fetn  ©teg 
auf  ber  Sftoofertjeioe,  n?o  jn?ei  35riiber  Oranien^  ben  f)e(bentcb 
fanben,  blieb  c|>ne  bie  ern?artete  SBirfung.  3\wi  3«^te  nacb(;er 

25  ftarb  3uniga.  @^e  fein  5Ra4)fotger  5) on  3"«»  toon  Sluftrta, 
^(;i(tpp^  tapferer  £afbbrubfr,  bad  fa)tt)ierige  2lmt  antreten  fonnte, 
erreic^te  ber  Itbermut  ber  tternntberten,  unbeja^tten  2^ruppen  ben 
tyod)ften  ®rab.  ©ie  fitttten  bie  reicfyen  ©tabte  2)?aflrt4)t  unb 
2lntu>erpen  wit  3f?aub,  9)Zorb  unb  graufenl;after  33eru>uftung.  Ta 

30  gctang  e^  bent  ftugen  Oranien,  fa'mttid;e  ?anbfd)aftcn  in  bem 
©enter  SSertrag  ju  bem  33ef$lufj  ju  cereinigen,  fic^  gegenfeitig 
mit  ©ut  unb  55hit  ^ur  53ertreibung  ber  fpantfc^en  |)eere  beijufhtyen; 
unb  2)on  $mn  tt)ar  nxifjrenb  feiner  furjen  SBirffamfett  in  ben 
Sftiebcrlanben  nicl;t  int  ftaube,  bie  burcfy  btefen  35ertrag  erfc^iitterte 

35  £>errfd;aft  ber  ©pauier  n?tcber  feft  311  begriinben.  3:oc^  mar  fo« 

Slleranber 


SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.  63 


garnefe    »on    farina,    @o(;n   ber   ©tatt&aftcrin 
baraitf  bebadjt,  tie  Gnferfudjt  unb  ben  <5tainme3neib  bcr  fubltc&en 
©faatcn  aeflcn  bte  ncrbttcfjen  ju  nal;ren,  in  jencn  bie  fatMifd;e 
iitrdje  bet   tl;ren  9tcct;ten   jit   er(;alten   unb   fomit  ber  fpantfdjcn 
fterrfctaft  wentgftend  ben  ©iiben  ju  retten.    Stefen  ^31an  bitv^  5 
frf;aute  Oranten  unb  iiberjeugt,  ba$  ,,  (ffntrac^t  anc^  bte  (ScfytoarfKn 
ftarfe  mac^e/'  terciiugte  er  bnrdj  bte  lltrec^ter  Union  bie  norb* 
lichen  @taaten  (^odanb,  ©eelanb,  ©elbern,  tltreci;t  grte^Ionb)  in  . 
eincn  engevn  55unb   ju   gemeinfamem    SBirfen.     £)iefer   2?crtrag 
murbe  bie  @ritnt>Iage  ber  ^ereinigten  (Staaten  ber  proteftantifdjen  10 
.  —  WEBER,  Wtltgesckifktt* 


IV. 
The  Story  of  Luther. 

(From  Charakterlrilder  aus  der  Geschichte  und  Sage,  by  A.  W.  GRUBE.) 

9lm  10.  9?ot)emBer  1483,  am  Slbenbe  ttor  bem  Martin^tag, 
ttmrb  git  (SHSteben  einem  armen  23ergmann  §an§  Sutler  ein 
©ofjnlein  geboren,  ba§  am  fotgenben  £age  getanft  unb,  bem 
fjeil.  Martin  §n  (Sfyren,  MartinnS  genannt  lt)iirbe.  §an§ 

5  Sutler  toar  bom  ®orfe  Mora,  untoeit  be§  Xpringer  SSalbeg 
mit  Margaret^e,  feiner  jungen  S^efrau,  ttad)  ©isteben  ge^ogen, 
um  ^ier  burcfj  angeftrengten  5^tB  ft(^  fetnen  2eBen§unterf)aIt 
ju  fc^affen.  ®oi^  er  fanb  ba  itid)t  tua§  er  fudjte.  S)er  jiutge 
Martin  rt)ar  Imtm  ein  i)atbe§  Sa^r  att,  at§  bie  (SItern  (Si§(e6en 

10  uerliefjen,  nnb  nac^  bem  5  (Stnnben  entfernten  ©tablemen 
Man§fetb  gogen,  ba  bie  Slrbeit  in  ben  bortigen  SSergtuerfen 
einen  befferen  So^n  fcertjiefs.  5I6er  aud^  fjier  mu^te  bie 
gamitie  erft  mit  bitterer  fcnnt  Icim^fen.  Mit  ©ebet  nnb 
©ottuertrauen  .;nb  toon  feiner  frommen  nnb  tndjtigen  ©an§= 

75  frau  unterftiiijt,  arbeitete  inbe§  §an§  Sutler  riiftig  fort  nnb 
ber  §err  fegnete  f einen  Steifc,  fo  bag  er  §roei  S^uer  (@rf;met5* 
ofen  nnb  ©djjmiebe)  erluerBen  lonnte,  nm  feiner  He^d^affen* 
^eit  U)itlen  anc^  balb  in  ben  9tat  ber  @tabt  erlt)d!§tt  iuurbe. 
3Son  feinem  rtJo^leriuorbenen  ©nt  macfjte  er  ben  beften  ©e= 

20  bran^,  ta§,  toemt  er  eine  freie  (Stnnbe  fyatte,  in  guten  SBiic^ern, 


G-l 


THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER.  65 

tub  audfj  ofterS  bie  ©etftltc^cn  unb  ©djutteljrer  be§  Drte3  an 
feinen  £ifdj,  fo  bag  ber  fteine  SKarttn  fdfjott  frttf)  tnaurfjeS  gute 
SBort  gu  tjb'ren  be!am.  Oft  fniete  ber  SSater  Dor  bem  SBette 
be§  ®inbe§  unb  betete  laut  unb  inbriinftig,  bag  fein  @ofm  ben 
tauten  be§  £>errn  int  ©ebadjtnis  beljatten  unb  gur  §(u§*  5 
breitung  ber  gottlidjen  SBa^r^ett  it)tr!fam  fein  moc^te.  £>iefe§ 
Daterlid;e  ©ebet  tft  ^errtic^  erfjort  tDorben ! 

2)er  SSater  frfn'cfte  fein  @o()ntein  fritt)  in  bte  (Sdutte,  unb 
bet  fcf)tec^tem  SBetter  nai)m  er  e§  aud^  tool]!  fetber  attf  bie 
Slrnte,  um  e§  ^tn^utragen.  S)te  3u<^t  in  bantaliger  3^it  n)ar Io 
fefyr  ftreng.  3^  ©auje  tt)te  in  ber  ©cfyute  tuurben  bie  ®inber 
i)a'uftg  ntit  9ftuten  geftric^en  unb  oft  ubernta'Btg.  @etn  Se^rer 
pritgette  ben  t)iettetd)t  etn)a§  ungeftiimen  ®naben  einft  15  mat 
an  einem  SSormtttage  unb  fetbft  bte  Gutter  §M;ttgtc  i^n 
cinmat  njegen  enter  §afetnuj3  fo  !f)art,  baft  23utt  ftojj.  15 

Xurc^  fotdje  (Strenge  toarb  be§  ^inbe§  ©einitt  eingefdn'id)* 
tert.  ®oc!^  ternte  Martin  flei|3tg  bte  ^apttet  be§  ^ated^tgntuS, 
bte  jeljtt  ©ebote,  ba§  SBaterunfer,  bie  c^riftlic^en  ©efdttge  unb 
bie  tateinifdje  ©rammattf. 

Slt§  er  14  Sflfyre  ott  geiDorben  fear,  fanbte  ifyn  ber  SSater  *° 
nad^  Sftagbeburg  gu  ben  gran^i^fanern  in  bie  @dntle.    5)a 
tjatte  ber  .Vtnabe  eine  fc^toere  Seljr^eit.    greunbe  unb  (Conner  / 
tjatte  er  ntrf)t,  feiner  troftete  itjnr  unb  Dor  feinen  ftrengen 
Severn  jttterte  er.    Xabet  mufete  er  burrf)  @tngen  Dor  ben 
Xt)uren  ber  tuoljlfyabenben   S3iirger   fic^   ba§   tdgtid^e  SBrot  *s 
Derbtenen. 

§lt§  bie  ©ttern  Don  ber  ^ot  i§re§  (5o^ne§  prten,  fc^icften 
fie  tfin  frfjon  int  fotgeuben  ^afy  nac^  ©ifettacfj  auf  bie  (Sc^ute ; 
in  biefcr  Stabt  fatten  fie  SSernjanbte  unb  fie  tjofften,  bag  it)r 
Martin  bort  eine  ©tii^e  fdnbe.     2)od^  biefe  SSeriuanbten,  30 
fetbft  arm,  fonnten  i^m  gar  !eine  Unterftii|ung  bieteu,  unb 


66  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER. 

fo  mufjte  ber  junge  Sutljer  mcmcfyeit  2lbenb  fyungrig  gu  33ette 
gefyen.  (£ine§  £age§  aber,  ba  er  im  <Sd)uteifer  Dor  ber  Stfyiir 
etne§  efyrfamen  23itrger3  gejungen  I^atte,  nanteuS  (£onrab 
(Sotta,  trat  bie  (Sfyefuau  beSfelben  auf  bie  ©c^toette,  iuiutte 

s  tfym  unb  fyiefj  ilju  eintreten.  S)iefe  fromme  $rau  ^atte  fc^ou 
yfter§  in  ber  Sirdje  fid)  an  ber  llaren  unb  fanften  ©tirnnte 
be§  juugeu  Sutlers  erbaut,  nub  erbarmte  fidj  nun  be§  arntfn  ; 
fie  nafym  tlju  ait  i()ven  Xifdj  nub  fo  !am  ber  Silugluig  in  etne 
^amilie,  bie  fetncn  itiebergebriictten  ©eift  imeber  aufrtc^tete 

10  unb  fein  ©emiit  ertjettertc. 

[At  the  age  of  18  his  father  sent  him  to  the  University  of  Erfurt  to 
study  law.  Two  years  later  he  took  his  bachelor's  degree,  and,  con- 
tinuing his  studies,  subsequently  in  1505,  that  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 
At  the  University  his  favourite  place  was  the  library,  and  his  favouiite 
reading,  religious  works.  He  determined  to  renounce  the  world,  and 
devote  his  life  in  a  monastery  to  the  service  of  his  God.] 


er  afle  feine  Untberfitcit^freunbe  511  einem 
lichen  9ftaf)Ie  eingetaben  fjatte,  toobet  bie  Sftiifif  ba§  traulidje 
S5eifommenfein  erljeitevte,  Derfiinbete  er  feinen  greunben  ben 
big  bafjtn  getjeim  ge^attenen  (Sntfc^tu^  $ergebeu§  fuc^ten 

15  ifjn  bieje  jurud^ufyatten  ;  noc^  am  fetben  $tbenb  Deilie^  er 
fein  3i"imer/  ^e6  a^e  Sodden  unb  S3ii(i)er  guriic!  nnb  nur 
ben  Virgil  uub  s$lautu§  un!f)m  er  mit.  @o  giug  er  im  ndc^t= 
tic^eu  Suufct  §in  gum  5lnguftiner=.^Iofier  —  e§  luar  am  17. 
2lugiift  1505—  flopftc  an  bie  $forte  unb  bege^rte  ©inlag. 

20  2)a§  Xfjor  offuete  fic^  unb  frf)toJ3  fic^  ioieber  Ijinter  i^m  ;  ber 
gefeierte  Uniuerfitdt§*2efjrer  ii)ar  ein  armer  5lugu 
geiDorben,  o^ne  SSiffen  unb  SSiHen  feine§  SSaterS. 

3m  ^tofter  faub  Sutler  nid)t  bte  SRntje  be§ 
t>er  i^n  fo  fefjultcf)  nerlangte.    SBatjrenb  feine» 

25  tDurben  iljnt  bie  atlerbrilcfeubften  ©ejc^nfte  anfgebiirbet    @?r 


THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER.  67 

mujjjte  bie  ®ird)e  onSfegen,  bte  Striken  anf=  iinb  giifdjtiefien, 
bie  £urmu£)r  auf^iefjen,  bte  Unretnigfeiten  be§  ®Iofter§  au3= 
tragen,  ja  fogar  mit  bem  23ette(|"ade  in  (Srfurt  nmtjernmnbern. 
$)a§  mar  iljm  urn  fo  empftnbM)er,  ba  jebermann  ben  9ftagifter 
famtte  unb  itidjt  feften  bie  Sente  mit  $ingern  ouf  if)n  geigten.  5 
S(ber  Sutler  ertrug  alle§  in  2)emut  unb  $nrd)t  ©otte§.  .  .  . 

3m  3af)re  1502  fjatte  ber  ^nrfurft  bon  ©ac^ien,  ^rtebric^ 
ber  SSeije,  in  feiner  Sftefiben^  SBittenberg  eine  Uniuerfitcit 
geftiftet;  e§  fe^tte  aber  nod)  ein  tiid)tiger  Setter  ber  ^fyilo* 
fop()ie ;  nub  ei*  gab  bem  ®r.  ©tanpi^  ben  5(nftrngr  if)m  10 
jemanb  ba^n  in  SSorjdjtng  gu  bringen.  liefer  badjte  gleic^ 
an  Sutler  nnb  tnb  ben  33ruber  Martin  ein,  nad)  SSittenberg 
511  fomnten.  £)em  ^merinitttgen  5D^anne  moHte  bn§  nidjt 
in  ben  (Sinn  nnb  er  meinte,  ba^u  jet  er  nidjt  getefjrt  genng. 
5lber  8taupi|  liej?  nic^t  nn(^,  nnb  fo  jog  Sniper  1508  im  15 
25.  SaEjre  feine§  TOer§  nad^  SSittenBerg  nnb  na^m  feine 
SBo^nnng  in  ber  3efle  Ptne§  SlngnfttiierflofterS,  bie  man  nod) 
je|t  ben  DMfenben  3ei9t.  S^nn  joEte  Sutler  and)  einmat 
^rebigen;  aBer  ba^u  luottte  fic^  ber  btobe  9Jlann  gar  ntd)t 
berfte^en.  ,,§err  Softer/'  jagte  er  jn  @tanpi 
bringt  mid)  nm  mein  Seben;  id)  raerbe  e§  nid)t  ein 
ja{)r  treiben."  5)od)  (Staii^i^  brang  burd),  nnb  fte^e!  gteid) 
bie  erfte  ^rebigt  mac^te  geroaltige§  Stnfje^en,  benn  Sutler 
^rebigte  etnfad)  nnb  frdftig  im  ©eifte  ber  ^eiltgen  ©djrift, 
nnb  )ua§  er  fagte,  ba§  fam  it)m  an§  bem  ^erjen.  S)a  ntadjte  25 
man  ifm  gum  s^rebiger  an  ber  Unifcerfita'tSftrdje,  bie  nun 
Don  anbdc^tigen  gnljorern  jeben  ©onntag  uBerfiittt  tuar. 

23alb  barauf  im  3al)re  1510  lunrbe  er  in  S21ngelegen()eiten 
feine§  Orben§  —  benn  anc^  aU  ^rofeffor  mar  er  3lnguftiner= 
mond)  gebtieben  —  nad)  ?Rotn  gefc^idt.    §ier  (ernte  er  in  ber  30 
9?alje  bie  SSerborbeui)eit  ber  fatfyotifdjen  ©eifttic^feit  fennen, 


68  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER. 

itub  d'rgerte  fid)  befonberS  iiber  belt  grofcen  Seidjtfimt  mit 
toe(d)em  bie  ^riefter  beu  ©otte§bienft  fcerridjteten. 

®aum  toar  er  t>on  fetner  9ietfe  priicfgefefyrt,  fo  erljiett  er 
bie  befonbere  Slu^etdjimng,  511111  Softer  ber  £fjeotogte  er= 

5  nanitt  511  lucrben.  S)er  fturfiirft  fjatte  tljn  eintnat  prebigen 
gefyort  unb  ttwr  fo  fetjr  burdj  ifyn  erbaut  tuorben,  ba^  er  fetbft 
bie  Soften  311  feiner  3Intt§er!)oI)nng  fjeugalj.  Dlun  U)ar  be§ 
@tubieren§  lein  @ube,  beitu  er  luoHtc  fetner  neuen  SBiirbe 
auc^  @f)re  tnarfjctt,  unb  fuc^te  ntit  entfigem  $teige  ba§  nadi^u* 

10  ^oten,  um§  er  in  feiner  3itg^nb  nid^t  !)atte  ternen  fonnen. 

(£in  SBorfatt  gab  inbe§  feinem  ©eiftc  ^toyic^  etne  ganj 
neue  9lid)tung.  (Sin  £)ominifaner  9)lon(^,  name§  8o^ann 
Xejel,  reifte  bamal^  in  gan^  5)entfc^(anb  permit,  5lb(af35ettet 
§n  Derfaufen,  itnb  !am  bi§  3iiter^°9t  bm  Sfteilen  Don 

15  berg.  S)ie  ^irc^e  t)at  f^on  feit  t»en  dtteften  geiten  ba§ 
geiibt,  ben  ©^rifteu  fiir  if)re  (Siinben  eine  S3itf3e  anfgittegen, 
and^,  toenn  fie  fic§  renig  unb  bufsfertig  jeigteit,  it)nen  bie 
©trafe  abjiifitr^eu.  S)arau§  entftanb  aber  int  ^8olfe  ber 
5lbergtanbe,  bie  ^riefter  lonnten  bie  ©iinben  bergeben  unb 

20  ben  (Siinber  toon  ber  etoigen  Strafe,  Don  ben  Seiben  im 
gegefeuer  Io§iprec^en.  @o(c^e§  benu^ten  bie  ^a'pfte  unb 
fdjicften  5lbta^t)er!aufer  in§  Sanb,  bie  fiir  ©elb  ben  Seuten 
Slbta^^ettet  tocrfauftcit,  bie  ben  Seuten  fe{)r  toiltfomnten  iuaren, 
ba  fie  fid)  nun  tuegen  itjrer  ©iiitben  beru'Ejigt  fii^Iten.  SSer 

25  5.  S3.  bie  GrrlaubniS  fyaben  tuottte,  in  ber  gaften3eit  Gutter 
unb  ^a'fe  §u  effen,  ber  faufte  fid)  fiir  etnen  ©rofdjen  fotd^ 
einen  Qettel. 

S)amat»  foar  Seo  X.  $apft,  ein  Dergnugnngyjudjtiger, 
))rad)tltebenber  SD^ann,  ber  Diet  ®etb  braudjte.  SBefonberg 

30  erforberte  ber  93an  ber  ^eter§firc^e  ungeljeure  (Mbfiunmen, 
unb  unt  biefe  511  erfjatteu,  lunrbe  ein  atlgenteiner  3(b(a6 


THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER.  69 

gefdjrieben.  Unter  ben  TOagberMufern,  bie  in  S)entfd)(anb 
nmfyeqogen,  roar  aber  fetner  nnt>erfd)dmter,  al§  eben  jener 
Se^el,  etn  ntd)t§uriirbiger  3ftenfrf),  ben  ba§  erbitterte  SSolf 
frfjon  einntat  Ijatte  ertrdnfen  tooHen.  $iefer  fefcte  jefct  eine 
9J^enge  Don  Slbtafeettetn  ab.  SSenn  er  nad)  einer  @tabt  s 
fain,  fo  fyiett  er  immer  etneu  feiertidjen  ©tn^ug,  bamit  ba§ 
5SoIf  redjt  jujammentaufcu  fottte.  ®ie  pdpfttidje  SButte,  n)ortn 
ber  5lbIaB  t)er!itnbtgt  tuar,  iourbe  cmf  etnen  fanimetnen  ^iffen 
Dorangetragen ;  bie  ^riefter  unb  9Jlonc§e,  ber  2ftagtftrat  unb 
bte  8d)ulen  gogen  i§m  nut  Bergen  unb  ga^nen  entgegen  nnb  10 
gotten  11)11  etn ;  alle  @(oden  ttinteten,  man  begteitete  i^u  in 
bie  fHrdje,  iuo  er  be§  $npfte§  ^anier,  ntit  einem  roten  ®reu§e 
ge^iert,  aufrtdjtete,  nnb  nnn  begann  ber  §anbet.  @r  tjatte  gtnet 
S'afteu  bci  fid) ;  iit  bent  einen  toaren  bie  3ettet,  in  betn  anbern 
ba§  ©e(b,  nnb  er  ^ffegte  luot)(  §n  rnfen :  /;  6obatb  ba§  ©etb  15 
im  ^aften  fftngt,  bie  8ee(e  au§  bent  gegefeuer  in  ben  4)tmntet 
fpringt !  "  (S§  tuaren  StblaBbriefe  fitr  aEe  SSevgetjen  511  Ijaben, 
fitr  Xicbfta^t,  9Jieineib,  ©elualttljat  2)lorb.  3n  Suterbog! 
luarb  aber  Xe^et  mit  eigeuer  SO^nnge  Beja^It.  @in  fitter 
ntetbete  \\d),  ber  einen  5Ib(a§  bege^rte,  n;ett  er  jentanb  anf  ber  20 
^anbftrage  gn  berauben  Dorljabe ; — benn  man  fonnte  and^  fiir 
©iiubcn,  bie  erft  in  ber  gufunft  begmtgen  iuerben  fofiten,  einen 
5lb(afeettet  erfjaften.  ,,@t/'  fagte  Xe^et,  ,,foldjen  Settet 
mugt  bu  tetter  be(^al)Ien  1 ;/  Xer  ^rei§  tonrbe  tfjm  gern  gejat)It; 
nnb  ber  3lb(aB!rdmer  fuf)r  mit  feinem  fd)raeren  (Mbfaften  ab.  25 
5l(§  Xe§el  in  einen  SSatb  !ommt,  fpreugt  ptotjtid)  etn  fitter 
mit  mefjreren  ®ned)ten  auf  i^n  ein,  !)d'It  ben  SBBagcu  an  nnb 
,  nimmt  ben  Gotten  ©etbfaften  in  SBefifc.  Xe^et  Derflnd^t  ben 
Slcinber,  bodj  biejer  geigt  itjtn  Iddjetnb  ben  5IbIafeehet  mit  ben 
Shorten :  „  ^ennft  bit  mid^  nidjt  me()r  ? "  2)er  teere  ®aften  3° 
iuirb  noc^  anf  bent  3ftatt)anfe  §n  Siiterbogl 


70  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER. 

5)er  £mnbet  mit  biefen  2tb(aggetteln  madjte  bie  Seute  ganj 
gerciffenfoS,  bettn  fie  mugten  am  @nbe  gtanben,  eine  (Siinbe 
Ijabe  nid)t  Diet  -ju  bebeuten,  ba  man  fie  mit  etnigen  (Srofrfjett, 
f)od)ften§  mit  einigen  Xfjateru  lofen  lonntc.  Unb  Xt^l  leijrtc 
5  gerabe^u,  ber  TOag  fei  bie  fjodjfte  imb  after  to  ertefte  ©abe 
®otte§.  ®a§  Slbtdftfreuj  mit  be§  $apfte§  SBappen  bcrmogc 
cben  fo  Diet  ate  G^rtftt  ^reug,  raie  benn  aiic^  unfer  §eilaub 
bem  ^apfte  aHe  Stftadjt  iibergeben  fjabe.  Xa  mar  e§  benn 
fein  SBiutber,  bag  ba§  nnmiffenbe  SSoII  bem  Xegel  nadjlief. 

10  5(6er  SuttjerS  frommeS  ©cmiit  em^orte  firf)  ob  folder  SBetrii* 
gerei ;  er  fing  an  511  prebigen  nnb  ^n  leijren  gegen  ben  Unfng. 
©eine  ^rebtgten  regten  mcic^tig  ba§  SSot!  auf  nnb  ber  gubrang 
raar  nm  fo  grower,  je  !ii^ner  nnb  nngetDofynticfyer  fie  luaren. 
@^  !am  ba  manc^e§  ^nr  @prad)e,  iua§  jeber  rec^tfdjaffene 

15  Shrift  jrf)ou  fetbft  gebadjt,  aber  nnr  ntc^t  an§gm"prec^en  geiuagt 
iiatte.  Slber  bamit  tuar  ber  fenrige  Xoltor  nod)  nidjt  pfrteben. 
@r  feeing  am  31.  Ottober  1517  einen  grofjen  S3ogen  an  bie 
Xpr  ber  @d)(oJ3fird)e  §n  SSittenberg,  anf  mefdjen  er  95  @d^e 
(theses)  gefdjrieben  ^atte,  bie  er  gegen  jebermann  munbtic^ 

20  unb  fdjrifttid^  berteibigen  mottte.  @§  roar  befonber^  anf  Xe^etn 
abgefe^en,  aber  ber  ptete  fid)  loo^l,  nac^  SSittenberg  ju  fommen 
unb  mit  bem  Softer  Sutler  gn  bi§^utieren.  @r  madjte,  bag  er 
an§  ber  (Segenb  oon  2Bittenberg  forrtam  nnb  tieg  fid)  bort  nic^t 
roeiter  fefyen.  2)agegen  it)urben  Sutf)er§  @d|e  mit  SBegierbe 

25  OOH  jebermann  getefen.  3n  dteten  tanfenb  Slbbriideit  ftogen  fie 
fcfyneK  bnrc^  ®entjd)Ianb,  fo  bag  man  binnen  t)ier  SBodjen  fie 
fc^on  iiberaH  fannte.  Unb  allerorten  fprac^  man  oon  bem 
mntigen  9Jlond;e  aii§  SSittenberg  nnb  toa§  nnr  nod^  an§  ber 
@a(^e  roerben  moc^te.  Sin  bie  groge  ^irc^enfpattnng  bad)te 

30  nod)  feiner. 

33efonber§  roaren  bie  ^otninitaner,  ol)ne^in  ben  Kuguftiner* 


THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER.  71 

mondjen  nidjt  freunb(id)  geftmtt,  bofe  cmf  Sutler,  benn  jener 
Drben  fiifyrte  ba§  eintrdgtidje  (Sefdjaft  be§  2l&Iafjprebigett§. 
Sit  ^rebtgten  unb  @djrtften  gogen  fie  nut  iuittettben  ©djmaf)* 
reben  gegen  bie  £f)efe§  (08,  fdjalten  ben  SBerfaffer  ofyne  28eitere§ 
einen  ®e£er  unb  nafynten  babei  bie  SQBenbuitg,  bag  ein  2Ingriff  5 
anf  ben  5(6Iag  aud^  ein  Slngriff  anf  ben  $apft  nnb  bie  fjeilige 
^ird)e  felber  fet.  Sutler  aber  entmidette  feine  Sefyren  auf 
einer  SSerfatnmtuttg  ber  SCugufttnermdndje  in  ^eibelberg,  gab 
etne  ©vlla'rung  unb  SSerteibigung  fetner  X()ei"e§  I)eran§  unb 
iiberfdjicfte  fie  bent  $apfte  mit  ber  SBtttc  nut  eine  ©ntfdjeibung,  10 
in  ber  er  bie  @thmne  S^rifti  gu  tjerne^nteu  tjoffte.  §citte  nun 
Seo  X.  ben  5lbtag  ober  iuenigften^  bie  argerlidjften  Mipra'udje 
berfetben  abbeftettt,  fo  ^citte  u)of)t  Sutler,  bei  fetner  nod)  fort* 
banernben  ©Ijrfur^t  gegen  ben  papftfidjeu  ©tiil)t,  gefd^rtjiegen. 
Slber  Seo  X.  befatjl,  Sutler  fotte  binnen  60  Xagen  in  9ftom  15 
erfdjeinen,  nut  fid)  luegen  feiner  Sleben  uub  (Sc^riften  §u  t>er* 
anttuorten.  §ier  tudre  e§  il)in  iibel  ergangen,  aber  glMHdjer* 
nieije  ging  er  uic^t  fyin.  2)er  Shirfiirft  griebrid;  ber  SSeife 
f)atte  it)n  fd^on  banta(§  tuegen  feiner  gtfimutigfeii  fo  Heb  ge* 
iDonnen,  bag  er  erftdrte,  er  toerbe  nid)t  gugeben,  bag  man  ben  20 
Softer  Sutler  nad)  ^Rom  fc^Ieppe.  @r  bradjte  e§  ba^in,  bag 
Seo  feinent  ©efanbten,  bent  ^arbinat  ^ajetan,  SBefet)t  gab, 
Sniljern  in  5lug§burg  gu  tierfjoren.  ®al)in  reifte  and)  biefer 
ab,  unb  §tt)ar  §u  ?^uge,  uom  £urfiirften  ntit  9fieifegelb  unb 
(£mpiei)(ung§briefen  an  einige  oorne^me  9lat§[jerreu  uerfeljen.  25 
Xer  ^arbinal  empfiitg  ifyn  freunblid),  forberte  aber  ftreng,  er 
fotte  feiue  grrtiimer  loieberrufen,  fidj  fiinftig  berfelben  euttjalten, 
unb  in  often  (Stiiden  fic^  bent  ^apfte  getjorfam  betueifen. 
Unerfdjroden  anttoortete  Sutler,  er  fet  fid^  feiner  ^rrtiimer 
Betoiigt,  unb  uerteibigte,  h?a§  er  ge(el)rt  ijatte,  mit  (^riftlic^em  3o 
SRut.  ®od)  uerfprad)  re  $it  id)iueiaen.  tucnit  nitdi  fcinen 


72  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER. 

©egnern  (StiEfdjtoetgen  auferlegt  toerbe.  Xantit  toar  aber 
ber  ®arbinal  iefjr  ungufrieben;  er  fjief?  it)n  gefyen  unb  nidjt 
tmeberfontmen,  toenn  er  nidjt  nad)geben  tootle.  5)a  berliejj 
Sutler  auf  SRat  unb  mit  33etf)ittfe  jeiner  greunbe  fdjnett  unb 

5  tjetntlid)  bte  @tabt  2(ug§burg,  unb  !ant  nac^  1 1  Xagen  n)ieber 
in  SKtttenberg  an.  3)od)  §ut)or  ^atte  er  noc^  in  ©egentoart 
me^rerer  3^ugen  t)on  bent  iiBetberi^teten  ^a^jft  an  ben 
beffer  gu  beric^tenben  appelliert,  unb  bie)"e  SBerufung  ntd)t 
nur  an  ben  S)mn  §u  3lug§burg  ange|d^Iagen,  fonbern  and)  bent 

10  ®arbtnal  iiberfc^tden  laffen.  Xagegen  t)ertangte  ber  ^arbinat, 
ber  Shtrfurft  t)on  ©ad^fen  fot(e  nun  Sutfjern  nad^  Sflom  jdjiden, 
imb  ber  ^pa^ft  befta'tigte  bte  TOajsprebigten  unb  erllarte 
Sutler  fiir  einen  ^e|er.  (Sr  ^atte  an  ®ajetan  geic^rieben: 
„  fo  bit  fetu  mac^tig  toirft,  tuotteft  bit  i^n  ja  too^I  nub  getuife 

is  Derumljreu  taffen,  bi§  fo  tange  bu  t)on  un§  ftjettere  SBefeljte 
er^attft,  aitf  bag  er  tior  un§  geftellt  n^erbe.  SSo  er  in  fetner 
§al»ftarrig?ett  Be^arrt,  nub  bu  fetuer  nic^t  fannft  nta'djttg 
iuerben,  fo  geben  li)tr  btr  gtetc^e  ©emalt  unb  9)?ad)t,  an  aUen 
Drten  ®eutfd^(anb§  t^n  unb  affe,  jo  iljm  an^angen,  fiir  ^eijer, 

20  SSerftud^te  unb  SBermatebette  §u  ^ublt^ieren.''  S)iejc  S^tebe 
trteb  Sut^eru  iuetter ;  er  appettierte  t)on  bent  $apfte  an  elite 
attgemetne  ^irc^enuerjammtung. 

9l\m  tjerjuc^te  Seo  X.  Sitt^ern  bitrc^  3Jlitbe  gu  geiuinnen. 
@r  itbertrug  feinem  ^ammerfjerrn  ^art  Don  SJiilti^,  etnent 

25  ©betmann  an§  bent  ^eij^neridjen,  bent  ^urfiirfteu  Don  @ad»jen 
elite  gotbeue  Sftofe,  al§  ©nabe^eid^en  be§  $atofte§,  511  uber= 
brtngen  unb  bet  btejer  ©etegen^eit  bte  @treitig!eiten  mit  Sutler 
in^itte  bei^ulegen.  SOlttti^  Hep  Sutler  it  nac^  Sllteitburg  fontmen, 
unb  burdfy  fetne  9Kitbe  uub  gvenubttdjfeit  getang  e§  i^nt  aitc^, 

30  bag  er  ben  ^oftor  ba^u  beiuog,  einen  iiberau^  e^rerbtetigen 
JBrief  an  ben  $apft  ju  j^retben  unb  bent  pdpftti^en 


THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER. 


unb    ber   romifdjen    ®ird()e    bie   tieffte    ©rgebentyeit    ou§a«« 
briicfen. 

Slber  nm§  SKittifc  aufeubauen  toerfudfjt  Ijatte,  gerftorte  tmeber 
$r.  Solemn  (£cf,  $rofeffor   ber   X^eologie    511  Sngolftabt. 
Xiejer,  em  gelefjrter  unb  gettmnbter  Sftann,  aber  audj  Ijefttg  $ 
unb  ftolj,  gtaubte  meljr  ate  afle  ©egner  Sutlers  au^urtc^ten 
ober  biird^  bie  getnfieit  feiuer  5)i§putierliinfte  t^n  nieberjdjtagen 
511  !omten.    @r  forberte  bafyer  i^u  unb  anbere  njittenbergi)c^e 
Xljeologen  §u  einer  offentlirfjen  ^)i§putatton  nac§  Sei^gtg.   Site 
Sutler  mit  einigen  anbern  ^rofefforen  fic§  auf  ben  SSeg  ntai^te,  10 
begletteten  fetnen  SBagen  an  200  ©tnbenten,  bte  mit  ©ptefeen 
unb  §eHebarbeu  nebenfjer  lief  en.     ®ie  guteu  Seute  toottten 
forgcn/  ba^  t^rem  getiebten  Server  letn  Seib  gejd^c^en  jottte. 
3)te  Sei^giger  Xt^utation  banerte  me^rere  SSorfjen ;  e§  luavb 
aber  mdjt§  entfdjteben,  benn  jebe  Cartel  fd^rieb  fid^  ben  ©teg  15 
ju.     SSo^t   aber  fii^lte   fid^   nun   Sutler  angetrieben,  ben 
Uriprnng  ber  ^apftmadjt  nci^er  §u  unterfud^en,  urn  bie  fjettfofe 
Slnma^ung  fo  tneler  $a>fte  an§  Sic^t  ju  gteljen.    @e!)r  erbtttert 
retfte  S)r.  ©rf  nac^  iRom  ab  unb  ben;og  ben  ^a^ft,  eine  S3uUe 
gcgen  Sut^ern  gu  erlaffen.    gn  biejer  93utte  tourben  41  @ci|e  20 
cm§  Sut{)er§  (Bc^rtften  ate  lejertid^  tjerbammt,  ba§  SBerbrenueit 
btefer  @df)riften  anbefo^Ien,  er  felbft,  toofcrn  er  binnen   60 
Xagcu  nic^t  totberrufen  luiirbe,  mit  bent  SBaune  bebro^t,  unb 
aHen  beutjc^en  Dbrig!eiten  aubefoljlen,  i^n  unb  feme  Slnpnger 
gefangen  gu  ne^men  unb  nac^  SRom  511  fenben.    3ur  S3efannt=  25 
mac^ung  unb  SSoHgie^uitg  btejer  papftfi<i)en  93utte   lam  (Set 
trtnm^)!)terenb  nad)   3)eutfd£)taub    jitriicf,   in   ber  §offnung, 
Sut^ern  ganj  unb  gar  gu  uerntdjten.    2)oc^  betrog  er  {ic§. 
3tuar  njurben  an  einigen  Drten,  ate  gu  ^oln,  9)lain§  unb 
Sotoeu  Sutlers  ©c^riften  tierbrannt ;  aber  in  ^urfac^jen  unb  3° 
anberen  Drten  burfte  bte  SBaimbutte  gar  nic^t  befannt  gemacf)t 


74  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER. 

ioerben ;  ba§  Solf  jevrtfe  fie  uttb  in  Seip^ig  ttmre  @cf  beinafje 
totgeidtfagen  toorben.  S3ct  Sutler  aber  umr  ber  Ie£te  Sieft 
Doit  ©fjrfurdjt  gegen  bie  §eiltg!ett  unb  Unfeljtbarfeit  be» 
$apfte§  Derfdnwmben ;  er  fdjrieb  fein  SEerf  Don  ber  babt)= 
slomfdjjert  ©efangeujdjaft  ber  SHrdje,  itaunte  ben  $apft  einen 
Slntidjdft,  ber  bie  SBaljrljeiten  ber  Ijeiligeu  @d)rift  ju  unter* 
briirfen  fud)te,  unb  redjtfertigte  alle  jetne  ^Betjauptnngen,  bie 
in  jener  33nHe  a(§  fe|erifd)  Derbammt  ttmren.  5Ind)  tt)tber» 
f)otte  er  jetne  SSernfnng  an  eine  aUgenteine  Slirdjenuerfantnt' 

10  lung  unb  !iinbigte  bent  $apft  oEen  ©e^orfam  auf.  3)nrc^ 
etnen  offentlidjen  Slufc^tag  berief  er  bie  Stnbenten  in  SBittcn* 
berg  gnjannnen  nub  gog  am  10.  S)e$em&er  1520,  t>ormittag§ 
9  Ut)r,  t)or  ba§  (Sifter tlj or,  begleitet  Don  einer  SKeuge  ®o!toreit 
unb  (Stnbenten.  ®ort  iuar  ein  ©djeiter^anfen  errtdjtet  unb 

15  ange^uubet,  unb  Sutler  iuarf  eigenljtinbig  bie  Sdjrtften  iiber 
ba§  todpfttidje  ^Redjt,  bie  nnber  i^n  ertaffene  S3nEe  unb  anbere 
(Sdjriften  feincr  ©egner  in§  SCHCV,  iuobei  er  bie  btblifc^en 
SBortc  fpradj :  „  28eit  bn  ben  §elligen  be§  §errn  betritbet 
l^aft,  fo  betriibe  unb  Der^efyre  bic^  ba§  eluige  geuer  ! "  S)amtt 

20  it>ar  ber  entfdjeibenbe  ©c^ritt  getl)an,  bnrd)  luetdjen  er  fid)  auf 
immer  Don  ber  fatfyotijdjen  ^irc^e  trennte,  an  ber  glomme 
be§  6d)eiterl)anfen§  foUte  fid)  batb  bie  gadet  etneS  furdjtbaren 
9teligion§lriege§  ent^unben,  ber  unfer  fdjb'ne^,  Don  ©ott  ge* 
fegnete§  SSateiianb  in  eine  (Sinobe  Dertoanbelte. 

[Luther  was  now  summoned  before  the  Emperor  Charles  v.  at 
Worms,  and  in  1521  he  appeared  there  before  the  Diet  of  the  Empire 
to  answer  the  charges  brought  against  him.  His  writings  having  been 
produced,  he  was  asked  whether  he  acknowledged  them  as  his,  and 
whether  he  would  recant.  To  the  former  question  he  replied  in  the 
affirmative,  and  asked  and  obtained  till  the  following  day  to  reply  to 
the  latter.  On  his  appearance  the  next  day  before  the  Emperor, 
Princes,  and  Prelate?,  he  was  interrupted  in  his  defence  by  one  of  the 


THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER.  75 

last  mentioned,  who  requested  him  to  state  plainly,  and  without  further 
parley,  whether  or  not  he  was  prepared  to  retract  the  charges  of  his 
opponents.  To  this  categorical  question  he  gave  the  following  simple 
but  decisive  reply  :  —  ] 


benn  SMferfidje  2Kojeftot,  fur*  unb  furfttidje  ®naben 
etne  fdjlidjte,  einfattige,  ridjtige  Slnttoort  begefjren,  fo  nrifl  id) 
eine  geben,  bte  toeber  Corner,  nod)  Qaljnt  Ijoben  foil,  namtid) 
atfo  :  (£3  fei  benn,  bag  id)  mil  3engntffen  ber  fyeitigen  @d)rift, 
ober  nut  !(aren  nnb  fjeften  ©riinbeu  iiberhriefen  iuerbe,  jo  lann  s 
unb  tutH  ic§  ntd^t§  twberrnfen,  melt  e§  nic^t  geraten  ift,  etitmS 
irjtber  ba§  ©eiuiffen  gn  t^un.  §ier  fte^c  i^,  tcfj  lann  nid^t 
anberg,  ®ott  §etfe  mir,  SImen  !  " 

3Jltt  bicfcit  Irafttgen  SSorten  trot  Snt^er  ab  ;  ober  er  Ijatte 
nic^t  uergeben§  gerebet.     ®a§  frenbtg  nnb  mnttg  abgetegte  jo 
93efenntm§  ber  SBa^r!)ett  ijatte  i()in  t)tele  ^er^en,  anc^  nnter 
ben  giirften,  gemonnen.    S)er  alte  (Srirf),  ^ergog  Don  ^8rann< 
fd))uetg,  fouft  ein  grower  geinb  ber  9ieforntation  fdjidte  if)m 
etne  fitberne  ^anne  bott  ©tnbecfer  S3ier,  bag  er  fid)  bantit 
erqutcfe.    Sutler  fragte  ben  23oten,  n)etd)er  giirft  jeiner  fo  in  15 
Oimben  gebcidjte,  nnb  ba  er  §drte,  bag  e§  @rtd)  fei  nnb  bag 
er  fefbft  border  Don  bent  SBiere  getrnnfen,  fo  fiird)tete  er  feine 
SSergtf  tung,  fonbern  tron!  be^)er5t  barau§  unb  fprad^  :  „  2Bie 
!f)ente  ^er^og  @rtd)  nteiner  gebadjt,  atfo  gebente  fetner  unfer 
§err  ©^rtftuS  in  feinem  (c^tcu  ®ampfe."     @rid^  t»ergag  biejer  20 
SSorte  nic^t  nnb   ertnnerte  fid)   nod)   berfetben   auf   feinem 
©terbebette.     83efouDer§  ober  I)atte  fid)  griebrid)  ber  SSetfc 
itber  Sut^er§  gretmutiglett  gefrent,  nnb  er  d'ngerte  noc^  ben= 
fetben  Slbeub  gegen  @|jototiu  :  SRedjt  fd;on  l)at  2)oltor  Martin 
gerebet  Dor  bent  §errn  ®aifer  unb  atten  giirften  unb  Stanben  25 
be§  9fteid)§  ;  er  ift  mir  nnr  jn  fyer^aft  gemefen." 

einmat  Derfnc^te  mon,  fiutljeru  511111  SSiberrnf  311  be^ 


76  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER 

roegen ;  after  er  antroortete :  „  gft  nteiite  ©arfje  nidfjt  au§  ©ott, 
fo  urirb  fie  ftalb  nntergefyen ;  ift  fie  after  on§  ®ott,  fo  fount 
i§r  fie  nidjt  bampfenl"  -iftnn  erfyiett  er  bie  @rtauftnt§  ab* 
gureifen  iinb  tjerlieg  SBormS  am  26.  Sfyrtl ;  benu  ®aifer  ®arl 

5  fjtett  tf)tn  ba§  berfprodjene  fidfjere  ®e(eit,  fo  fefjr  and?  ber 
papfttidje  ©efanbte  ifjm  ^urebete,  eutem  ^e|er  ftraudje  man 
lein  28ort  511  fatten.  (£r  antmortete  bem  Segaten  mit  Seftig* 
!eit :  „  %tf)  mag  nidjt  erroten  tote  einft  @igi§munb  1 "  ^)a« 
gegen  ranrbe  Sutler  in  bie  ^Heic^gad^t  erftart.  (S§  ^te^  in 

10  bem  S3ej(i)Iuffe,  Sutler  ^afte  nid^t  at§  Sftenfcfj,  fonbern  otS 
ber  ftofe  $einb  in  ©eftatt  etne§  SKenfd^en  mit  angenommener 
SJlonc^sfutte  t)ieler  ^eufc^en  lange  3^it  Derftorgen  geftlieftene, 
Derbammte  ®e£erei  in  elite  fttnfenbe  $fii^e  gefammett  iinb 
fetftft  ettic^e  ^e|ereten  Don  neuem  erbad^t.  2)arum  foKe  t>om 

15 14.  3Rai  an  niemanb  biefen  Sutler  §aufcn,  t)ofen;  titjen, 
tranfen,  nnb  fetne  33iicf)er  fofte  niemanb  faufen,  t)er!anfen, 
lefen,  ftefjatten,  aftfcfiretften,  brnden  nnb  aftfc^reiften  unb 
brntfen  laffen  —  u.  f.  f.  $)iefe  ^Serorbnung  tuurbe  and)  ba§ 
SBormfer  Sbi!t  genannt. 

20  3^ar  fe^tte  e§  bem  ®atfer  an  3^it  nnb  SO^ad^t,  biefe§  (Sbtft 
in  §lu§fii§rnng  §n  ftrtngen,  after  bod^  lt)ar  bie  ©efafyr,  in 
tt)e((f)e  Sutler  gertet,  grojs  nnb  bringenb. 

[To  obviate  this  danger  the  Elector  Frederick  the  Wise  had  him 
seized  when  on  his  way  to  Eisenach  and  brought  to  the  Wartburg,  but 
his  place  of  confinement  was  kept  a  profound  secret,  and  his  existence 
was  only  known  by  the  writings  he  issued  from  time  to  time.  Among 
these  were  a  translation  of  the  Bible,  a  new  liturgy,  and  a  collection  of 
hymns  to  which  he  contributed  both  words  and  music.  In  1524  he 
put  aside  his  monk's  cowl  and  married,  and,  turning  his  attention  to 
the  education  of  the  people,  introduced  many  improvements,  and  com- 
piled a  catechism  for  their  religious  instruction.  In  1529  Charles  V. 
summoned  a  Diet  at  Spires  in  Bavaria,  in  which  the  quarrel  between 
the  Catholics  and  Lutherans  was  reopened,  and  the  latter  were  granted 


THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER.  77 

free  exercise  of  their  religion,  provided  the  reading  of  the  mass  was 
retained  and  all  innovations  renounced.  Against  this  the  Lutherans 
protested,  and  were  henceforth  termed  'Protestants'.  In  1530  the 
Augsburg  Confession,  a  statement  of  the  protestant  theses,  was  drawn 
up,  but  rejected  by  the  Catholics.  Nevertheless  the  new  religion  con- 
tinued to  spread  rapidly.  Luther  died  in  1546  in  Eisleben,  his  birth- 
place.] 


V. 
Joseph  II.  and  his  People. 

(From  Geschichte  Josephs  des  Zweiten,  by  A.  J.  GROSS-HoFFlNGER.) 

[On  the  death  of  Francis  I.  of  Austria,  Emperor  of  Germany  and 
husband  of  Maria  Theresa,  in  1765  (see  Introduction  to  Frederick  the 
Great,  Piece  vii.  foot-note),  their  son  Joseph,  then  24  years  of  age, 
became  Emperor,  though  during  the  lifeiime  of  his  mother,  who  died 
in  1780,  he  had  very  little  real  power  in  the  empire.  He  was  not  in 
any  sense  a  great  ruler,  but  the  reforms  he  introduced  into  his  Austrian 
dominions  were  sufficient  in  themselves  to  hand  down  his  name  to 
posterity,  if  not  as  a  prudent,  yet  as  a  beneficent  guardian  of  his 
people.  Some  of  these  reforms  are  detailed  in  the  following  ex- 
tracts.] 

S)ie  3eit  toon  1773  bi§  1777  ift  in  bet  ©ejdjid&te  3ofeplj§ 
nidjt  befonberg  reid)  an  Xfyaten,  bemt  2)kria  Xfyerefa  fjatte 
fiir  gut  gefnnben,  ben  2Btrfiuig£frei$  UjreS  (So!)ne3  nidjt 
att£§ube$tten.  3)emnngead)tet  fanb  biefer  manege  fdjoite  ®e= 

5  tegenljeit  §u  gtuecfmciBigen  Uittentef)mimgenr  luetdje  itjnt  ben 
33et[att  ber  2lufge!(cirten  ertuarben.  SSaren  fie  aud)  ntdjt  fc^r 
n)ic^ttg  fiir  ba^  SBofyt  unb  bie  ®roge  be§  @taate§;  fo  eriuieieu 
fie  fic^  bod)  erfotgreid),  iubem  fie  feinen  ®rebit  betm  SSolfe, 
in^befonbere  aber  bet  ben  SBtenern  tJenneJjrten.  28a§  iljre 

I0  3ufricbeu§ctt  mtt  3ofep§  Deumeljrte,  luar  bie  ©orgfatt,  iueldje 
er  an  ben  Xag  tegte,  bent  SSiener  s$ub(i!nm  ftets  neue  S3e= 
qncmtid^leiten  511  ucrfcjaffen,  bie  OneKen  be§  offenttic^en  3Ser= 
guilgcuS  $n  bcrme^reu  unb  311  reinigen.  2ftan  promenierte  batb 


JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE.  79 

nuf  ber  (£§ptanabe  ^oifdjen  fdjouen  Meen,  too  man  fritter 
in  (SdjinuJ  nub  @rf)famm  Oerjanf,  mtb  in  ber  atten  gaoorite 
ober  bem  Slngarten,  ber  am  30.  Slprtt  1775  bem  gefamten 
S4?nbftfum  eroffnet  nnb  imnier  oerfd)5nert  tonrbe.  (£§  toar 
bicfer  beniljmte  ©arten  eljebem  bfofc  etne  Stemife  fiir  bte  s 
faifertidjeu  gagb^iige  nnb  guljrtoerte,  loo  anf  gofep^g  33efet)t 
atte  ©arten!nnfte  erjcfjopft  lonrben,  inn  ben  SStenern  einen 
na^en  ©pa^iergang  511  oerfc^affen.  (Seinen  (Stngang  aierte 
bte  diaraftertftijc^e  Uberic^rift :  „  5Iden  SO^enfdjen  geioibmeter 
S3e(nftignng§ort  oon  tfjrem  ©rfja^er."  ©(eic^erioetie  tonrbe  10 
ber  prater  geoffnet,  ber  bigger  nnr  brei  Donate  im  galjre 
nnb  nur  fiir  ijerrfd^afttic^e  ©qnipagen  often  fianb.  @d)aren= 
loetfe  ftrornten  bte  frozen  Oiiuoo^ner  ber  §auptftabt  {jierfjer, 
unb  2Bten  fa^  jum  erften  9Jla(e  aHe  ©tdnbe  an  einem  gemein* 
fdjafttic^en  llnter^attmtg§ort  oerfantmett.  Slttein  ein  Xeit  be§  is 
SStener  3(bel§  beffagte  fid&  bitter  iiber  bieie  SSerle^mtg  iEjrer 
ftididjioeigenben  ^rioilegten.  2)ie  fettfamfte  Deputation  feit 
bem  SSerfad  oon  Slbbera  begab  fid)  gu  bem  9}lonarc^en  nnb 
bat  ifyn  ben  Slugarten  unb  prater  fiir  ben  ^obel  511  jdjliefcen 
nnb  nnr  ^erjoueu  oon  fyofyer  ©eburt  ^nm  ®ennB  ber  freieu  2° 
Suft  an  biefen  Orten  ju^ntaffen.  5lttetn  gur  grogen  $reube 
ber  SSiener  bi'trgertidien  „  SanaiHe  "  gab  ber  Slaifer  fotgenben 
Sefdjeib :  ,,2Benn  id)  immer  nnter  metne§  ©leidjen  fein  tooflte, 
ia  ntitBte  id)  gn  ben  e^riuitrbigen  ^.  ^apn^tnern  in  bie  !aifer= 
Udje  ©ruft  fteigen  nnb  barin  meine  Xage  ^ubringen.  3>d)  tiebe  ^ 
bte  3Henjd)en  ofyne  (5infd§rdn!nng  unb  nur  ber  fjat  einen 
SSor^ug  Oor  auberen  bei  mirr  ber  gut  benlt  nnb  efjrttd) 
Ijaubelt,  aber  nic^t  ber,  ioefctyer  !ein  anbere§  SSerbienft  anf* 
ioeifen  faun,  at§  bag  er  gitrfteu  feine  SlEjnCjerreu  nennt." 

3ofepf)  forgte  jebod)  nic^t  fiir  ba§  SSergnitgen  feiner  llnter=  30 
tljanen,  otjue  ^ugletd)  auf  bte  SSerbcfferung  be§ 


So       JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE. 

ber  (Sitten  unb  bee  ©pradje  9liicf|td)t  ju  nefjmen,  Utelmetyr  tear 
bte£  (ciu  ganptangeimterf.  $)er  t>on  jebem  guten  Ofterreidjer 
gejegnete  gfretljerr  3°l-  &on  ©oiwettfelS  arbettete  im  ©etfte 
uub  auf  2lnorbnnng  3°JePP  fur  ©erftettung  Der  bentfdjen 

s  ©djaubiiljne  unb  Unterbrndnng  ber  afbernen  $8otf§fpetta!et 
mil  bent  §an»h)itrft.  Sm  3a^re  1774  inar  ba§  SMrntfyer= 
X^or^eater  (Opcrn^au§)  au§  fetnem  (Sdjutte  U)ieber  er[tiegen 
unb  ba§  SBurgtljcater  bitrc§  bte  tiebenbe  ^Pftege  3ojep§§  elite 
^attonatbitljiie.  8°l"eV5  ltn^  @onnenfet§  finb  bemnac§  al§  bte 

10  ©riinber  btejer  beriifjmten,  in  $)entjrf)tanb  etn^tgen  5lnfta(t  511 
betrad^ten,  iuo  man  nicf)t  bem  5lftergej(^macfe  ber  $tit,  ben 
befoubereu  ^etgnngen  be§  ^ubtitumS  fro^nt,  nnb  in  ben  nn= 
enttueUjten  Xempetn  X()atien§  nnr  ber  nnbeflecften  flafftfdjen 
SKufe  ben  3»tritt  geftaltet.  Xabnrc^,  baB  3ofep§  ba§  beut{d;e 

15  Xfjeater  fiir  etgene  ^Recljnnng  iibenta^m,  njnrbe  ba§(e(be  nnab= 

^cingig  uon  ber  groJ3ten  ^etnbin  be§  gnten   ©eu^ntac!§,  ber 

Sftobe,  nnb  nur  babitrc^  erfyiett  e§  fetnen  nnbeflecften  ^Riitjin 

bt§  anf  Die  nenefte  3dt. 

Um  bie  innere  SSernjattnng  erUJarb  ftdj  30ie^5  in  btefem 

20  3ei*raume  eiutge  nirf)t  nnbebeutenbe  SSevbleufte.  ©etneu  @i* 
fal)rnngen  anf  ^etfen  fjatte  man  e§  gn  Derbanfen,  ba}3  eine 
ftrenge  58erorbnung  gegen  bte  3i9eu^er  ergtng,  tuetdje  Diete 
®egenben  ber  9Jlonarc^ie  bnr^  ^dnbereien  nnb  Xtcbfta'ljle 
unftdjer  marten  unb  in  Ijetmatfofen  §erben  ba§  5Retd)  Dun 

25  etnem  bi§  jnm  anbern  @nbe  burc^^ogen.  @ie  fatten  ifjve 
befonbere  ®ieb§fprac^e;  fttdfc^iDeigenbe  ©efe^e  nnb  ©ebraudje 
unb  marten  ben  ^Ibergtattben,  bte  gurrf^t  nnb  bte  5l(bernl)eit 
ber  Sanblente  gu  ifjven  ergtebigften  (Srnjerb§qnetten.  3^r^ 
SScrme^rung  tierantagte  bie  grofjten  S3ejorgnifje,  nnb  bte  ©c- 

30  fa^r  mar  um  fo  grofeer,  ba  man  ben  iiberatt  3^'ftveuten 
in  9Jlaffe  beifommen  foitute.    ^aifer  3o)epl)  tieg  ben 


JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE.  81 

£)eimattofen  iftre  SHnber  toegnefjmen,  tiefj  btefe  auf  @taat§!often 
ergiefyen  unb  fcerbot  tfjren  ©ttern,  intter  $Inbrol)img  ber  ftreng* 
ften  ©trafen,  in  getten  511  tooljtien.  (£r  gab  iljuen  2Bo§itpIafce 
unb  Scfer  gu  bebauen  nnb  ntadjte  fo  au§  lanbe§gefctf)rlid)en 
SBagabimben  nnb  SBegetagerern  niifcltdje  Untert^nnen.  5 

3m  Sa^re  1776  (am  1.  Snnnar)  gclang  e§  ben  fufefattigen 
SBitten  be§  £ofrat§  @onncnfet§,  SJlaria  Xfjerefa  gur  Slbfcfjaf* 
fung  ber  Xortnr  gu  beiuegen.  @r  I)at  fic§  boburd;  em  nnfterb- 
tid^eS  SSerbtenft  urn  bie  9^en[cl)l)ett  ernjorben,  nnb  ber 
rii^renbe  Content,  too  er  mit  Straiten  im  5luge  auf  ben  10 
^nieen  gu  ben  giifeen  fetner  giirftin  lag,  berbteut  in  ber  ®e= 
frf)id)te  £)fterretcf)§  geiui^  emeu  ber  erften  ©Ijrenplajje.  Sofe^I) 
II.  §ot  feinen  Slntetl  an  biejem  SSerbteuftc. 


gtoeite  Slbfd^nitt  ber  pottaettidjen  SSerorbnungen  in  ben 
|ofej>l)tntfdj>en  ©efe^buc^em  begtmtt  mtt  gtuecfmagigen  SSor*  15 
fc^riften  ^tnftc^tlt^  ber  Siidjtlmge,  iiber  it;re  STit^tantoenbbar* 
leit  511  SKititfirbienpen,  bie  2lrt  unb  SBetfe  i^rer  SBefc^afttgimg 
bet  aUgemein  nu|tic^en  unb  offentttc^en  SIrbetten,  unb  entfjdlt 
folgenbc  33efc^reibung  ber  ©trafe  be§  ©d^iffjie^cnS,  gu  toelc^er 
SSernrteitte  toertoenbet  tourben :  20 

,,  5)te  fc^redttcfie  Strafe  ber  gum  <5d)tffgtef)en  t>erurtetlten 
SJliffet^ater  !ann  fic^  fetn  9Kenfc^  tjorfteffen,  ber  fie  nic^t  ent= 
toeber  felbft  gefe^en  ober  eine  too^r^afte  Sefd^reibung  babon 
geljort  §at.  ®ie  border  in  bem  Slrreft  ouSgentergeltcn  unb 
tion  §unger  au§gegei)rten  SBerbrec^er  toerben  gum  Sdjiffgietyen  25 
abgegeben,  too  fie  atfo  augef^anut  toerben,  bag  fie  in  ber  SReifye 
burc§  SD^orcifte  unb  Staffer  iiber  ben  fjatben  Setb  unb  bi§  an 
ben  §al§  bnri^toaten,  gugtetd;  gte^en  miiffen.  (Stofjt  einem 
unb  bem  anbern  eine  Sftattigfett  unb  6^)tva(^e  gu,  ba^  er  baran 

F 


82  JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE. 

ftirbt,  luirb  er  au3gefcf)foffen  uub  etngegraben  ober  in  ba§ 
<Sd)iff  gebradjt,  tuorin  er  bi£  ^ur  ©rreidjnng  elites  @trafort§ 
fcerljarren  mitft.  S)er  ben  gan^en  £ag  bnrd)  unb  buvdj  ita& 
geiuovbene  3iid)t(ing  tuirb  abenbS  in  ben  ®(etbern,  tueldje  ifym 
5  am  Seibe  trodnen  muff  en,  auf  bie  (£vbe  l)ingeftredt  nnb  ange« 
fd^miebet;  iuenn  ev  bann  bnrc^  bic  sJ?ad)t  troc!en  getuorben, 
fdngt  firfj  ber  3»G  tDteber  an,  iuoburc^  bann  and)  ba§  5lbleben 
fo  Dieter  3ud)ttinge  ^fotgt,  gtei(f)  lt)ie  t>on  ben  ben  14.  Dftober 
jinn  ©djiff^nge  abgegebenen  46  3w^^"l9en  4  ^rante  in 

10  @5egebin  berbtieben,  29  ^opfe  fefjr  fdiiuac^,  bann  26  aflbort 
eingeriicft  unb  20  bation  t)erftorben  ftnb/; 

@ine§  ber  grofUen  SSerbtenfte  S"iepl)§  tear  feine  (Sorgfatt 
fiir  ba§  ^trmeniuefen,  ba§  in  ber  9)Zonard)ie  einer  njejcnttidjen 
Untgeftattnng  briugenb  beburfte,  ba  bie  bi£()ertge  Slrnten^flege 

15  meift  nnr  jnfaHig  nnb  rege((o§  anSgeiibt  unirbe  ;  ein  Ubel,  ba§ 
einerieitS  mittiuifiigen  Setllern  nnb  arbeitSnntuftigen  Saga* 
bnnben  SSorfcub  letftete,  auberjeitS  Unglitd(id)e  t)itf(oS 


fennt  ben  Suffrmt)  ber  §ofpttciter  nnb  SevfovgmtgS* 
20  anftatten  im  ac^t^etjnten  S^Wunbcrt  tei(§  bnrd)  Xrabition, 
tetl§  bnrc!)  uort)anbeite  ©d^riftcn.    gaft  in  bem  gan^cn  ge= 
fitteten    (Snropa    toar    eine    ©abe    nnb    SSerpflegnng    pour 
I'amour  cle  Dieu  fiir  ben  S^otbiirftigen  nnb  l^raiifen,  ber  fie 
an^nnc^men  ge^unngen  umr,  ba§  fidjerfte  S^idjeit,  bag  er  an 
25  ber  anBerften  ©reitje  menfrfjltd^en  (£(enb§  angelangt  fei.    git 
gan^  S)eutfd)tanb  luar  bie  „  (S^itatfu^^e  /;   atS  bie  bitnnfte 
befannt,    unb    bie    SSerpflegung    in    offentlidjen    ^ranfen= 
^anfern  U)ar  nic^t  ntinber  ein  ©egenftaitb  be§  8d)reden§,  al§ 
ber  fdjiuere  Verier.     Xie  baljin  ©ebradjten  galten  in^geincin 
30  fiir  uerfoveu  fiir  bie  menfdjlidje  ©eiellfc^aft.    §ier  ntad)ten 
jnnge,  unerfa^rene  Srjte  itjre   erften  ^unftproben  an  ben 


JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE.  83 

franfeu  Slrmen,  uub  bie  fdjauberljafteften  ^erimente  ttmrbeu 
on  foldjeit  Unglucfltdjen  ntdjt  fetteu  ^loangStDetfe  fcorgeuomnten. 
Unreinttdjteit  uub  Uuorbuung  bradjten  regetmdjsige  „  ©pita!* 
feudjeu "  fyeruor,  toetdje  oft  iu  tueuig  £agen  bie  uugtMidje 
93et>i)Iferuug  ber  §of}ritd(er  bafyiu  rafften.  3n  eugeu  uuge=  s 
fintben  ^iciiimeu  luurbcu  ^ter  ®raufe  Dou  alleu  33efd)affeut)etteu 
giifainmeugeidjid)tet  uub  ttadj  etuer  ottgemetneu  ^orm  6e= 
tjattbelt.  ^\\  beit  3rreu{)dufern  fjerrjdjte  DoHfoiitntene  ©e= 
faugutSorbitmtg ;  bie  franfeu  tmtrbeit  gletd)  SSerbvedjent 
Mjaubett,  baijer  and)  ber  bautal§  fo  betiebte  ©ebraud),  gertiiffe  10 
SBerbredjer  ^ter  mit  beu  SBa^uftuuigeit  etnjuf^crren.  ®ic 
3tt)aug§jade,  bie  eutje^ndjfteu  2ftif$aubfuugeu,  gafteu  bei 
Staffer  uub  S3rot  unb  @ut^iel)uug  ber  uotig[tcit  Sequeutlit^feit, 
ba§  Joareu  bie  gelt)5t)ulid)eu  £>ei(mittet,  loomit  utau  @eifte§* 
fraufe  befyaitbette.  15 

3U8  3)lufter  fiir  bie  fdmtlidjeu  ©rbftaateu  luurbe  ba§  £jaupt= 
f^jttat  in  SBieu  ueu  erridjtet  uub  bie  bamit  Derbuubeueu  2lrt* 
flatten  Don  bem  ^atfer  au§  eigeneu  9)litteln  orgauifiert. 
2)ieje§  2uftitut  ift  etue§  ber  jcpufteu  2)enfmciler,  luetc^e  3ofep^ 
lu'utertnffeu,  juv  SBerljerrltdjuug  feinc§  9^amen§ ;  feiue  t>or=  20 
trefftidje  (Siuridjtuug  !ounte  uidjt  uur  beu  ^rooiu^eu,  foubern 
gmi3  (Suro^a  ^um  ^Sorbilbe  bieueu.  23ei  feiuer  (Srdd)tuug 
bcnufete  Sofcp§  atle  feiue  auf  ^Reifeu  gefammetteu  ©rfafyritugeu 
uub  fud^te  bie  auffaSeubfteu  SSorgitge  etngelncr  utiifter^after 
5luftntteu  be§  5(n§Iaube§  iu  etue  @efamt!)eit  gu  fcereiuigen,  25 
bie  git  ifjrer  fy'it  itjre^gtetc^eu  uidjt  ^atte.  SJlit  ber  grofjten 
SSott!ommeuI)eit  uereiuigte  biefe  5-tuftaIt  auc^  etue  faft  uugtaub* 
Iid)e  SSerriugeruug  ber  Soften  offeuttid)er  SSol)Itt)dtigfett  ^m 
UuiueriaII)ofpitat  in  SSten  loftete  bie  jd^ilic^e  Uuter^attuug 
ber  ^raufen  uid)t  mefjr  at§  50,000  ©ulbett,  it)ontit  ade§  ge«  30 
teiftet  umrbe,  iua§  ber  SBeftimmung  ber  ^luftatt  gemd§  geleiftet 


84  JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE. 

toerben  foflte.  Wtin  biefe  ©rtyarniffe  fdjeinen  u 
getoefen  gu  fein,  iinb  in  ber  ^otge  imtrbe  bem  ^atfer  tttrfjt  ofjne 
©runb  gum  SSoritJurf  gemadjt,  bag  er  mdjt,  ftatt  etne§  Uni= 
beffer  organtjierte  !(eme  ©^itciter  emdjtet 


VI. 

The  Battle  of  Sempach. 

(From  Die  Geschichte  schiveizerischer  Eidgenossenschaft, 
by  J.  VON  MULLER.) 

[Switzerland,  or  Helvetia,  as  it  was  then  called,  was  in  the  thirteenth 
century  a  dependency  of  the  German  empire,  and  was  under  the 
dominion  of  SRetcfyCttogte  or  governors,  who  exercised  a  tyrannical  rule 
over  the  inhabitants.  Later  on  the  southern  part  of  the  country  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  dukes  of  Savoy,  while  in  1264  Rudolf  of 
Habsburg  acquired  a  large  inheritance  in  the  northern  portions  of  the 
territory.  The  latter  acted  as  protector,  responsible  to  the  empire 
only,  over  the  three  cantons  of  Schwytz,  Uri,  and  Unterwalden,  the 
SSalDflcittC  or  Forest  Cantons  as  they  were  called.  In  1273  Rudolf 
was  elected  German  Emperor,  and,  driving  out  of  his  dominions 
Ottokar,  King  of  Bohemia,  Moravia  and  Austria,  took  possession  of 
the  latter  territory,  his  sons  being  styled  Dukes  of  Austria,  and  the 
Habsburgs  soon  after  sought  to  bring  these  cantons  under  the  supremacy 
of  the  Austrian  dominions.  This  high-handed  measure  was  however 
vigorously  opposed  by  the  three  cantons  ;  Albrecht,  son  of  Rudolf,  was 
murdered,  and  his  brother  Leopold  defeated  at  Morgarten  in  1315. 
The  cantons  were  joined  by  the  Austrian  town  of  Lucerne  and  formed 
a  confederacy  ((Sttgenoffenfcfydft)  which  was  soon  after  joined  by  other 
places.  Duke  Leopold,  the  second  of  that  name,  mentioned  in  the 
following  extract,  was  the  grandson  of  Albrecht.  He  marched  against 
the  Swiss  in  1386,  and  opposed  them  in  the  battle  of  Sempach.] 


er^og§  Sftarfjt  509  ficlj  gufantmen  bet  SBaben  tm 
9largau,  am  gteidjett  Drt,  too  fcor  em  imb  fie&aig  Safjren  ba§ 
£eer,  toetcfi.eS  ben  @trett  bet  SOlorgarten  tfjat  2tt§  ber  £ergog 
Ijorte,  ftrie  ftarl  ber  $ern  ber  (Sibgenoffen  mtt  alien  33iirgent 


86  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH. 

3urtdj  DeriDaljrte,  befdjfofc  er  in  bem  &rieg§rat  fotgenben  $tan : 
„  £)er  ®etoa{tf)an[en  be§  §eer§  Don  Dfterretd)  foil  uuter  bem 
oberften  SBefeljl  be§  gretfjerrn  3ofjanne3  Don  SBonftetten 
um  SBrugf  im  2largau  Sager  nefjnten,  311  nafye  bet  3Mrf),  a(§ 

5  bajs  bie  ©tabt  oljne  gurdjjt  fetn  biirfte,  imb  Dor  flberfaffen 
fitter  burrf)  bte  5(are  unb  9ftit§;  er,  ber  giivft  t)on  Oiterreicl), 
bie  §erren,  bte  fitter  unb  ifjre  ^nec^te  njoHen  ba§  Sanb 
fyinanf  gte^en,  loo  ^targau,  gn^ar  faft  nnmerltid)  unb  in 
ntd^tgen  §iigetn,  ftd^  er^ebt ;  e§  ge^teme  bafe  be»  Sanbeg  §err 

10  bie  9tebeHen  gn  Sentpac^  ftrafe  nnb  {)ieranf  au§  bem  3ftoten= 
burger  5lmt,  lt)e(c^e§  bttrcf)  bie  nngerecfjte  ©eiuatt  if)in  entrtffen 
toorben,  bte  @tabt  Snaern,  bie  SSormauer  ber  SSatbftcitte,  burclj 
liberrafcfinng  einne^me,  e^e  bie  3Jlannfd)aft  fid)  getraue,  Siiric^ 
311  tjertaffen,  unbertoa^rt  toiber  93onftetten."  ^ie  ©ib^enoffen, 

15  fobalb  fie  ben  SlufbrucE)  beg  giirftcn  Dernommen,  luaien  burd) 
bie  ^enntntg,  njetc^e  fie  Don  feiner  ®emiit3art  fatten,  anf 
einmat  jtDeier  2)inge  geiuig :  erfttid),  bag  ba§  ^itljitfte  unb 
©rogte  an  bem  Drt  IDO  er  felber  ^tn^iefje,  unb  nic^t  oljite  ifjn 
gejcfyefyen  luerbe ;  jwettenS,  ba^  feine  t)ortei(f>afte  SSaffent^at,  fo 

20  (ang  nic^t  Seopotb  fetber  gefcfjtagen  toerbe,  ba§  ©litcf  biefe§ 
^riege§  entfdjetben  lonne.  ®arum  fasten  fie  fotgenben 
8d)UiB :  „  ®ie  3u"rd)er,  ^u  beren  Setagerung  bem  £>errn  Don 
SBonftetten  and)  ber  notige  3eu9  fe^e'  fotten  auf  jebe  fdjnette 
Sift  Don  feiner  @ette  luac^fam  unb  geritftet  fein.  5)ie  eibge= 

25  nojfifc^e  93efa|ung  foU  atfobatb  an^ieljen,  iiber  bie  $uJ3, 
burc^  bo§  9lotenburger  Slmt,  in  Ober^Iargau,  na^  ©entDad). 
S)tc  3uger  unb  ®(arner  foden  i^rer  Sanbmarten  mo^t  niarten: 
biefe  tvegen  bem  §aufe  9Jiontfort,  iuegcn  ©aftern,  SRapper* 
fdjiutit  unb  ©efeter ;  bie  3itger,  anf  bag  nid^t  Sonftetten  fd)itett 

30  ba§  9Hi^tf)at  ^erauf,  §u  attgemeiner  SSermirrung  Otabt  unb 
tot  p(o^tid)  nbenuattige.  3)ie  itbdgeu  foffen  tDtber  ben 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH.  87 

fteljen,  obfd)on  toenige  toiber  bie  ntetjreren,  nttt  ©ott 
fiir  ba§  Sattb.'' 

5l(jo  bradjen  biefe  cwf ;  §u  Siiridj  tourben  bie  Xiirme  unb 
Sftauent  bemadjt  fcon  ben  23iirgern.  SDie  ©ibgenoffen  tljaten 
iljreit  3ng  nut  ununterbrodjener  ©ilfertigleU ;  triefe  Don  3119  5 
uub  ©laru§,  triele  Dom  (Sntttbuc^  unb  an§  ben  ^orfern,  too  fie 
bitrcfijogeu,  ba  fie  bie  ©djtoet^er  totber  ben  ©erjog  an  eine 
©cfytodjt  eilen  fa^en,  gefettten  fic§  if)  it  en  bei.  2ln  bemfelben 
Xag,  at§  bie  ©ibgenoffen  in  Slargau  famen,  erfc^ien  ba§ 
$trieg§t)o(!  ber  @tabt  Sern,  toenig  Stnnben  28eg§  Uon  @em=  10 
parf>,  uor  ben  §afenbnrg  bet  S&iflifan :  ^toor  bnrd)  5Inta6 
etner  @treitiadje  luiber  SJJaria,  ©rcifin  SBUttoe  bon  SSatangtn, 
boc^  ift  toaljrfdjetnnd),  bag,  tocnn  ber  ^erjog  ofyne  ©djlac^t, 
ober  nad)  etnem  ©teg  auf  Su^ern  ge^oc^en  toare,  Sent  t^it 
befe^bet,  unb  Dielleic^t  toermittelft  eiue§  Uberfatt§  tut  Sliirfeu  15 
ober  einer  Xrennung  uon  3ufn§c  unb  §ii(fe  ben  ^tbgenoffen 
©elegenljeit  gegeben  (jaben  toitrbe,  ben  Sdjaben  ber  ^8erfdum* 
ni^  ober  ber  mifttuugenen  @c^tad)t  toieber  gut  gu  umdjen. 
SSon  bem  @tetn  511  SBaben  gog  ber  ©er^og  iiber  bie  S^iiB  burc^ 
bie  freien  Stutter  Slargau  fjinauf  iiber  (Surfee  nod)  ©empac!^.  20 
S)iefc  Heine  @tabt  tiegt  bei  brei  @tunbeu  Don  Su^ent,  oben  an 
eiueut  gtoei  (Stunben  langctt  @ee,  bie  Ufer,  frudjtbar  unb 
augene^ut,  erfyeben  fic^  au§  SBiefen  in  ^ornfelbern,  unb  iiber 
bteien  ftaub  ein  SSatb.  %n  ben  SSatb  famen  bie  (Sibgenoffen. 

@ie  fa^cn  ben  geiitb  am  neuuteu  §euntonat,  eine  gafyfretdje,  25 
toofjtberittene  unb  fcfyon  geriiftete  9leiterei ;  jebe  Xienerfdjaft 
uuter  i^ren  33aron,  bie  2Jtomtfdjaft  jeber  Saubftabt  unter  i^ren 
@d)iitt^et^  unb  jebe§  SaubcS  §erren  511  beSfetben  Sanbe§ 
banner  georbnet ;  il^re  ^ned)te,  eigene  Seute  unb  ©otbner  in 
gorm  etne§  $uJ3t)otf§ ;  feiue  getbftitrfc ;  nur  toaren  511  ber  30 
Sklagerung  tunt  ©eut^ac^  gro^e  Siicf)fen  in  fd^toerem  Iaug= 


88  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH. 

foment  Sluing.  .  .  .  $or  oflem  SSotf  gtan^te  aflerorten 
$er$og  Seopolb  Don  Ofterretrf)  fetbft,  feineS  Sitters  in  bent 
fiinf  unb  bretfjtgften  So^re,  ma'untid)  fcfyon,  fjodjgemut  unb 
fcofl  ($efut)t,  Dott  £>etbenfeuer,  fiegprangenb  auS  tnandfjem 

5  njotjtoottbradjtem  ®rieg,  radjbegierig,  burftig  $ur  @dj(acf)t. 

(£»  iuar  ber  @rnte  gelt ;  fein  SSot!  nta^te  ®orn  ;  bie  @bten 
f^rengten  an  bie  SDtonern,  urn  ben  93iirgern  §o^n  511  fprec^en, 
feft  in  bent  ©ntfdjtujj,  bie  (Scfjtuei^erBauern  perionttc^  unb 
o^ue  ba§  gugtjotf  aHein  gu  frfjtagen.  2l(S  ber  §ergog  ben 

10  getnb  in  ber  obern  ©egcub  fa§;  Dergag  er  (roenn  er  je  fonft 
etiua§  touSte),  ba§  cine  Sleiteret  toorteifljafter  ben  5(nfaH  tfjnt 
bergan,  atS  t)on  oben  ^erab ;  er  fjtett  fiir  nottoenbig,  bie 
$ferbe  jn  entfernen,  obfc^on  bie  fcfytuere  SSaffenriiftung  ben 
5lbe(  511  ben  S3etDegnngen  etne§  ^u§t)otf§  unbefiutftid^  ntadjjte. 

15  Oft  §at  cine  tuo^tgeiibte  9letterei  burd^  @to§  unb  ©d&nefltg* 
feit  ein  5n6tiolf  gebro^en  ober  iiberfliigeU  unb  gef^tagen, 
aber  nientafs  fjat  etne  unbeugfame  3nfanter^e  etnem  beffern 
SugDol?  toiberftanben.  2)er  §ergog  befall  ^terauf,  ba§  ber 
5lbel  eng  jufantmentrete ;  biefem  ftarfen  ^rieg§f)aufen  gab  er 

20  burd^  bie  @pie§e,  toeld^e  bi§  jum  Dierten  ©Ueb  Ijertoorragen 
molten,  etne  unburc^bringlic^e  ntorberifd^e  Bronte ;  faft  iuie  e§ 
®onig  3l(brecJ)t  fein  ©roguater  in  ber  @cf)fad£)t  am  §afenbiif)t 
nut  (£rfofg  Derfud^te  gegen  bie  batrtfc^e  Sfteiterel  .  .  .  SBenn 
er  fid)  barauf  etnrtdjjtete,  ben  feinbtic^en  SCnfatt  §u  empfangen, 

25  fo  t^at  er  ntit  iiberlegener  SRenge,  h;a§  ber  geringen  ga^t 
beffer  julam ;  aber  n)a^rf^etn(i($er  beftimmte  ttjn  gum 
gu6geferf)t  eine  SKetnung  ber  bamatigen  Slitter  unb  @beln, 
baft,  roer  in  einem  ^ampf  burd)  ungleid^e  SSaffen  ober  fc^neHe 
Sift  itberurinbe,  ben  $rei8  ber  (jocfjften  Xa^ferfeit  uuentfrfiieben 

30  taffe ;  fie  ^ietten  biefe§  fiir  uneljiiicfj,  unb  Seo)3otb  fetbft  war 
burd)  feine  Xugenben  Uielme^r  ber  fyoljen  ^Hitterfd^aft  $\w  ai§ 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH.  •   89 

etn  gefdjidfter  $etb!)err  burcf)  (£inficf)t  in  bal  ©roge  eineS 


Wt>  3of)anne§  toon  ©afenBurg,  grettjerr,  etn  grauer  ®rieg3* 
maun,  toetdjer  bie  (Stettung  unb  Orbnung  ber  $einbe  gefefyen, 
ben  trotjigen  2lbet  toarnte,  „  ©offart  fei  $n  nidjts  gut,  unb  e§  5 
totire  njoljtgettjan,  §errn  §an§  bon  S3onftetten  fagen  gn  (affen, 
bafj  er  eitenb§  ^tnanfgte^e/'  tjtelten  fie  feine  atte  ^lug^eit  filr 
iinebet.  @o,  at§  einige  bem  §er$og  fetbft  SSorfteHnngen  marten, 
„  ttrie  @(f)la(^tfelber  ba§  SSatertanb  unDorgefe^ener  3ufafle  feien; 
tDte  bem  giirften  §nfomme,  fiir  aEe  §n  UJoc^en,  unb  ifjnen,  fiir  bte  10 
gemeine  ©ac^e  §u  firettcn,  unb  ttrie  triet  t)erberB(tc^er  bent  §eer 
ber  SSertuft  feinel  §au^te§  at§  etniger  ©tieber  fetn  tt)urbe/' 
f)3rac^  er  anfang§  (arfjetnb,  aber  enbtic^  ungebulbtg  :    „  (Sott 
benn  Seopotb  t)on  Juettem  pfc^auen,  n)ie  feine  fitter  fiir  i^n 
fterben  ?    §ier  in  nteinem  Sanb  fiir  mein  SSotf,  mit  eud^  ttrid  15 
ic^  fiegen  ober  untfommen." 

2>ie  ©ibgenoffen  ftanben  an  ber  §of)e  bebecft  t)om  SSatb: 
fo  lang  bie  fitter  fa^en,  beudjte  ifjnen  fd^iuer,  in  ber  (£6ene  ben 
©to§  i§rer  5[Renge  511  beftefjen,  unb  fici^erer,  in  bem  anfdfjei* 
nenben  3Sorteit  i!)rer  (Stettung  ben  5InfaH  aug^u^arren. 
@teg  f)  off  ten  fie,  er  raerbe  burc^  bie  (Snnunterung  be§ 
fiir  ben  Weg  entfc^eibenb  toerben  ;  i^ren  Xob  Betrad^teten  fie 
aU  ben  SSeg  §u  ettrigem  9lu^m  unb  at§  einen  €>porn  fiir  bie 
i^rigen,  bom  geinb  it)re  9lad^e  511  fud^en.  5tt3  ber  5lbet 
abftteg,  3ogen  bie  (Sibgenoffen  au§  bem  SSalb  in  ba§  getb  25 
fjerab;  fie  beforgten  auc§  t)ietteid^t  eine  §inter(tft  obcr  eine 
fcfjnelle  S3en)egung  ber  itbermdd^tigen  ftafyl  in  ber  Bebecften 
©egenb.  @ie  ftanben,  in  fdjmater  Drbnung,  mit  fur^en 
SSaffen,  uier^unbert  Su^enter,  neun^unbert  SRann  au§  ben 
brei  SBatbftatten  nub  ungefa^r  fyunbert  ©tarner,  3"Qcr;  30 
©evfaiter,  (JntUBurfjer  unb  ^otenBurger,  unter  i^ren  $annern, 


90  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH. 

imter  bem  ©djuttfjetjj  ber  ©tabt  Sujern  imb  itnter  bent 
Saubammann  eineS  jebeu  £f)a(£;  etutge  tnigeu  bie  §eHe= 
barben,  womit  im  $aJ3  bei  Sftorgarten  ifyre  Sl^nen  geftritten  : 
einige  fatten,  ftatt  6d)itben,  ein  fteine§  93rett  urn  ben  tinfen 

5  5Irm  gebunben.     ©rfaljrene  ®rieger  faljen  ifyren  SJhtt.     @ie 

fieten  auf  bie  ®niee  itub  beteten  311  ©ott,  Ttad^  invent  atten 

©ebrauc^.    ®ie  §erreu  banben  bie  §etme  auf ;    ber 

fdjtug  fitter.    ®ic  ©onne  ftanb  ^od^,  ber  Xag  iuar  feljr 

®ie  ©djiuet^er,  nadj   bem   8c^tad)tgebet,  rannteit  mitten 

10  burc^  ba§  ^ctb  an  ben  $einb  in  t)oUem  Sauf  mil  ®rteg§ge* 
fdjrei,  tuetdjeS  atle§  anfeuert,  unb  raeit  fie  §  off  ten,  burdjju* 
bred^en  intb  alSbann  red)t§  unb  tin!§  md)  i^rem  2So{)(gefalIen 
511  oerfaljren.  Xa  tuurben  fie  empfaugen  t?on  @c^i(ben;  alS 
t)on  einer  Waiter,  unb  t)on  ben  fyer&orragenben  S^iegeu,  iuie 

15  Don  einem  SSatb  eiferner  @tad;e(n.  S)a  ftritt  mit  itngebnlbi* 
gem  3oni  bie  $auptmauufd)aft  Don  Sn^ern  unb  finite  jtutjc^cu 
ben  @pieBen  einen  28eg  an  bie,  U)etd)e  biejetben  tritgen.  §in= 
njtcberum  beinegte  ber  getub  mit  fiirdjtertidiem  ©epraffel  fetne 
in  bie  33reite  an§gebet)nte  Orbnung,  ol§  §u  einem  i)at6en  sD^onb, 

20  ttjomit  er  bie  geinbe  511  umge^en  gebadjte.  .  .  .  £>a  rief  lant 
$err  Slutout  511  $ort,  ein  geborner  ^aita'nber,  gu  ^(iieten  im 
Sanbc  Uri  fepaft :  „  @d)taget  anf  bie  ©(cue,  fie  finb  i)ol)t." 
XicfcS  ti)aten  bie  SSorberften  mit  ftarfer  unb  angeftreugter 
grower  ®raft ;  fie  5eridjinetterten  ettid^e  ($(ene,  raeldje  ton  ben 

25  ^intern  fofort  erfejjt  iuuvben  ;  ba  fiet  ber  ^u  $ort.  9hir  mar 
bie  feinbtidje  Drbuuug  bnrd)  bie  S^atur  i^rer  SBaffeu  unb  ou§ 
9)langet  ber  llbung  unbetjittftid)  511  ber  S3i(bung  eiucS  ftalben 
SDlonbcS;  im  iibrigen  ftanb  fie  ungebrocfyen,  feft.  ©edj^ig 
@c^n?ei5er  tuaren  erfd)tagen  iuorben.  9JJan  befiirc^tete  bie 

30  plotjticfye  SSirfung  einer  uubemerften  S3eraegung  ber  §inter= 
Ijitt  ober  Uberrajd)ung  Don  bem  ©etuatt^aufen  SBonftettenS. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH.  91 


$)iefen  5lugenb(td  banger  Unfdjtitjfigfeit  entfdjieb  ein 
t)om  Sanb  Unteriuatben,  Slruolb  ©trutijan  fcon 
rieb,  fitter.    (£r  fprarfj  511  feinen  SriegSgefeften:  ,,3d>  ttrift 
end)  eine  ©affe  marfjen;"   fprang  plojjlid)  au§  ben  Sftetfjen, 
rief  mit  tattler  ©timme  :  „  ©orget  filr  mein  S&eib  unb  fur  5 
metne    ®inber:    trene,    tiebe    ©tbgenoffen,    gebenfet  tnetne§ 
©efc^ted^tg  !  "  tuar  an  bem  getnb,  nmjd)(ng  mit  jeinen  Slrmcn. 
etnige  ©pte^e,  begrub  biefetben  in  feine  Srnft,  unb  rtne  er 
benn  ein  fe^r  grofjer  unb  ftarfer  9Jlann  iuar,  brMte  er  im 
galle  fie  mit  fief)  auf  ben  SBoben.    ^(o^tic^  feine  ^rieg§gejeHen  10 
iiber  feinen  Setc^nam  §iu  ;  ba  brangen  atle  ©tieber  ber  @ibge= 
noffeu=9ftannfcf)aft  mit  auger  fter  ©eiuatt,  feftgefdjtoffen,  i)inter= 
einanber  an.    ^tnmiebernm  bte  ^Retljen  be§  erftannten  geinbe§ 
ipre&ten  fic^,  fie  anf^une^men,  tuobitrdj,  bnrc^  @djrecfenr  (Site, 
9^ot  unb  $tjje,  t)iete  ^erren  in  i^ren  §arnifdjen,  nnuerlDunbet,  15 
erftidten,  inbeffen  au§  bem  SSalb  ^erab^nlaufenbeS  SSoIf  bte 
©djiuei^er  ettigft  Derfta'rfte.  .  .  . 

SSiete  eblen  fitter  fanben  nun  ifjren  Xob.     S5a  fpradj) 
Seopolb  :  „  ©§  ift  fo  mandjer  ©raf  nub  §err  mit  mir  in  ben 
Xob  gegangen,  ic^i  raid  mit  ifynen  e^rtic^  fterben-/'  tierbarg  20 
ftc§  feinen  greunben,  toon  SBe^mut  unb  SSerjtociflnng  {)tnge= 
rifjen,  uermijdjte  fic^  in  bie  fetnblidien  §anfen,  fnc^te  feineu 
Xob.    $8on  alien  Orten  iuar  bcr  getub  etngebrodjen  ;   mit 
grower  9^ot  I)ietten  faum  bie  @d)itttf)eiJ3en  ber  Slargauer  ©table 
ifjre  banner  aufrec^t.    3m   ©ebrcing  ber  ©djaren  fiet  ber  25 
^erjog  jur  @rbc;  Uott  ©djIadjUvut  rang  er  in  ber  fdjiuereu 
9tuftung,  raeil  er  nidjt  ungerodjen  umfommen  toottte,  urn  fidj 
empor  511  ^elfen.    @iu  unanfe^nlidier  9^ann  au§  bent  Saube 
©C^ID^  fanb  i^n  iiber  biefer  SBemit^uug;   ba  rief  Seopotb 
ijitf(o§:  ,,3^  bin  ber  gftrft  uon  Ofterreid)  I  "    £>iefe§  ^orte  30 
iener  ntdjl,  ober  er  gtattbte  itjin  nidjt,  ober  e»  behd)te  i^m,  bie 


92  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH. 

(3d)fad)t  lj)ebe  alle  SSurbe  auf.  5tt§  ber  ^er^og  burd)  bie 
•ftatur  ber  SBunbe  ben  @etft  alfobalb  aufgegeben,  erbticfte  ifw 
toon  ungefafyr  §err  Martin  SKalterer,  ber  ba§  banner  ber 
@tabt  $reiburg  im  33rei»gau  trug ;  fcerftetnert  ftanb  er,  ba§ 
s  SBanner  fiet  t^m  au§  ber  §anb.  ^lofcttdj  toarf  er  fid)  iiber 
Seopo(b§  Seid^nam  I)in,  bamtt  er  ntcfjt  t>on  ^ctnben  nub 
greunben  beflecft  unb  gequetfcfit  luerbe;  er  erttmrtete  imb 
fanb  ijter  (etnen  etgenen  Xob.  5ln  eben  'biefem  £)rt  ftrttt  bis 
in  ben  Xob  ^ubotp^  ber  §arra6,  §err  t>on  (Scf)ona 

10  meifter  be§  §er^og§. 

3)te  Slugcn  ber  ©djaren  fut^ten  ben  ^iirften, 
ba  ttmnbte  fic^  auf  etnmat  bte  gan^e  3Jlac|t  t)on  Dfterreic^, 
granenttott  anf  bie  gtnc^t ;  affo  fourteen  aKe  (Sbetn :  „  Xie 
^Sferbe  batjcr,  bte  $ferbe  ba^er ! "  ®a  geigte  i^nen  fanm  ber 

15  feme  @tanb  ben  28eg  ber  $Iurf)t,  auf  ben  ein  ungeirener  @raf, 
t)tettetd)t  §an§  t)on  Dberftrd^,  fie  Icingft  mit  foutgeriffen. 
S^nen,  in  brilcfenben  ^itftnitgen,  in  nnertrdgttdjer  ^ntje,  er- 
Wopft  Don  SDnrft  unb  Slrbett,  btteb  iibrtg,  if)ren  §errn  §n 
rftd^en,  unb,  jeber  wie  er  fonnte,  fein  Seben,  mo  nic^t  5U  retten, 

20  bod)  teuer  ju  tierfaufen  .  .  .  ^nbeffen  uerblulete  an  uteten 
SESunbeit  ber  (Sc^ultfjet^  ^etermann  feon  ©unbotbtngen.  ©in 
Su^erner  etlte  an  ben  Drt,  )DO  er  (ag,  urn  feinen  (e^ten  SBitten 
5U  oerne^men.  ^)er  ©c^ittt^etB,  fern  toon  ©cbaitfcu  etneS 
^pritjatmaunS,  gab  ifym  §nr  SIntiuort:  „  ©age  unfern  9)lit« 

25  burgern,  fie  foEen  feinen  @d)it(tI)eiB  longer  at§  ein  3«^r  an 
bent  5lmt  taffen,  ba§  rate  ifjnen  ber  ©nnbolbingen,  unb  er 
!t)nnfd)e  i^nen  gtiicfftdje  9legieritng  unb  @teg ; "  unter  )netd)en 
SSSorteu  ba§  Seben  ifjn  bertte^  .  .  .  SBatb  fiet  auc^  ber 
@d)itttI)eiB  sJZifo(au§  ®utt,  unbeluntmert  feine§  £obe§,  aber 

30  be»  SBannerS,  ba§  bte  9)litburger  uon  3°^gen  feiner  §anb 
antertrauten ;  bamit  fid)  feme  fetnbltdje  ©erneine  beffen  §u 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH.  93 

riUjmen  fjabe,  rig  er  e§  in  @tMen,  unb  itmrbe  unter  ben  Xoten 
gefimben,  ben  @tocf  be§  23anner§  §nrifd}en  feinen  3^)nen 
feftfyattenb ;  Don  bent  an  liegen  feine  SOlitbiirger  bie  @cf)ult= 
Ijeigen  frfjiooren,  „  ber  ©tabt  ^Banner  oon  gofingen  fo  511  Bitten, 
true  ber  ©djitltfjetB  SfaMauS  ®utt."  ©ecpfjnnbert  fecpunb=  5 
fuufetg  nmr  bte  ^n^a^t  ber  erjcf)tagenen  (Skafen,  §erren  nnb 
fitter,  fo  bag  ber  ©lan^  ber  fiivftlic^en  §of(ager  fiir  tiiete 
Sa^re  unterging  unb  im  Saube  ^efproc^en  rt)urbe :  „  (Sott  fet 
511  ©erid^t  gefeffen  iiber  ben  mutmifligen  Xrofe  ber  §erren  t)on 
5lbeL"  9?adjbem  anf  beit>en  ©eiten  faft  afte  SBefe^t^aber  fo  10 
ober  anberS  gebtieben,  untertag  ber  3^rn  ber  Sieger  ber 
Arbeit  unb  §t£e  be§  Xage§;  ru^ig  fotgten  bie  Ofterretdjer 
ber  33egierbe  be§  SebeuS,  bte  @c^n;et§er,  ba  fie  §u  bem  Xrog 
gelommcn,  ber  93egierbe  ber  33eute. 

2)iefe§  ©nbe  natjin  ber  groge  Xag  ber  @empad)er  (S^tad^t,  15 
in  metier  taolb  ©trut^an  oon  28in!etrieb  mit  5lnfopferung 
feine§  Sebeu§  bie  SBIiitc  be§  fc^toei^erifc^en  aKonnfc^tift  bon 
i^rem  Untergang,  ba§  SSatertanb  oon  dngerfter  (Sefafyr  gerettet. 
@§  ift  toa^r,  baB  bie  geinbe  bie  llnbet)ilflic^!eit  ifyrer  @cf)Iac^t» 
orbnung,  i^re  llnge)rf)ic!(i(f)!eit  im  gnfegefec^t,  i^re  unloiffenbe  20 
geinbeSoerac^tung  unb  i^re  ftiirmenben  ^ittertugenben  fetbft 
toiber  fic^  fatten.    Unfere  SStiter  fannten  bie  ©egenben  be§ 
SanbeS  unb  bebienten  fic§  ber  $ovtei(e,  tuelc^e  biefetben  bt§ 
auf  biejen  Xag   taufenbfdltig   barbieten.     Stn  gerttgfeit  in 
J&anbgrlffeit  nnb  manc^erlei  ilbungen  tourben  fie  auc^  bamat^  25 
iibertroffen :  i^r  ^r'teg  toar  (toie  iijre  <Seeten)  ftmpct,  grog  unb 
ftar!:  ttjurben  fie  burcfj  frembe  ^unft  in  i^rem  ©ang  auf= 
ge!)atten,  fo  ^atf,  ftrie  bei  ©empac^,  eine  augerorbeitttic^e  Xfyat, 
iijr  §elDenfiun  i^uen  ben  ©ebanfen  unb  ifjre  gefunben 
er  bie  SKtttet  barboten.     SJitt  2Bin!etrieb§  ©emiit  unb  s° 
mit  folrfjem  gupoolf   iuiirbeit    SSuuber  ber  ©tanb^aftigfeit 


94  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH. 

beltriefen  toorben  fetn,  cutcf)  tuemt  e§  barauf  angefommen  tocire, 
etite  iuofyfbebiente  totfferie  tDeg^itnetjmen  ober  U)r  geuer  gu 
itntertnufcn.  S)enn  aHe  SBaffen,  tuelc^er  gorm  fie  jeien,  raogen 
itbermetftert  iuerben,  burc^  etuen  !)efien  SSevftonb  iinb  itnbe= 
5  gttmtgbare  @ee(en.  Xarunt,  nad^  bent  Urteil  ber  bortreff(ic^= 
fteu  SlriegSmtinner  unferer  geit,  luiirbe  in  SBe^auptuug  imferer 
^ret!jett  uub  (Stbgenoffeufdjaft,  luenn  bie  ©emitter  nur  ttod^ 
biefetbeu  finb,  aurf)  ber  Slu^gang  nidjt  Devfcfyieben  jeiit. 


VII. 
Gustavus  Adolphus  and  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

(From  Geschichte  Etiropas,  by  FR.  VON  RAUMER.) 

[The  Thirty  Years'  War,  which,  at  one  time  or  another,  turned 
nearly  the  whole  of  Central  Europe  into  a  gigantic  battle-field,  was 
the  greatest  religious  war  of  modern  times.  It  was  a  bitter  struggle 
between  the  Catholics  and  Protestants,  the  latter  fighting  for  their 
religious  liberty,  and  the  former  stubbornly  defending  their  ancient 
belief.  The  fire  which  was  to  break  out  in  1618  may  be  said  to  have 
been  smouldering  from  the  promulgation  of  Luther's  Theses,  and, 
bursting  forth  from  time  to  time,  only  died  down  again  for  a  while  to 
break  out  afresh  at  the  smallest  provocation.  It  is  true  that  by  the 
Peace  of  Augsburg  'each  prince  or  city  might  establish  either  religion 
at  pleasure.  But  this  gave  no  toleration  to  those  who  differed  from 
the  religion  of  their  own  prince  or  city.'1  This  was  the  key-note  of 
the  whole  conflict. — The  Imperial  Throne  was  at  this  time  occupied 
by  Rudolf  II.,  a  bigoted  Catholic,  who  put  himself  in  religious  matters 
entirely  under  the  guidance  of  the  fesuits.  These  latter  took  every 
opportunity  of  persecuting  the  Protestants,  and  several  drastic  measures 
on  their  part,  as,  for  example,  when  they  procured  the  banishment  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Cologne  and  caused  the  Protestant  town  of  Donau- 
worth  to  be  placed  under  the  ban  of  the  empire,  brought  about  the 
establishment  of  an  Evangelical  Union  on  the  one  side  and  the  Catholic 
League  on  the  other,  and  paved  the  way  for  an  outbreak  of  hostili  ies. 
In  1608,  Rudolf,  unfit  to  govern,  handed  over,  under  compulsion,  his 
Austrian  and  Hungarian  dominions  to  his  brother  Matthias,  and  taking 
up  his  residence  in  his  favourite  Bohemia,  by  a  charter  called  -ilftajf  ftcittf* 
33rtcf,  granted  to  his  Lutheran  subjects  religious  freedom  and  equality 
with  the  Catholics.  But  a  crisis  was  arrived  at  by  the  prohibition  to 
erect  two  Protestant  churches  on  ecclesiastical  lands.  Annoyed  at 

1  Freeman,  History  of  Europe  (History  Primers),  p.  101. 

95 


96  GUST  A  VUS  ADOLPHUS  AND 

this,  the  'Defenders'  (Defeilforeil)  as  they  called  themselves,  under 
Count  von  Thurn,  marched  to  the  castle  of  Prague,  where  they  threw 
two  of  the  most  intolerant  of  Matthias's  councillors  out  of  the  window. 
From  this  occurrence,  which  took  place  on  the  2ist  May  1618,  may  be 
dated  the  commencement  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  in  which  not  only 
the  Empire,  but  many  other  European  powers  were  also  engaged.  It 
was  partly  to  protect  the  Protestants  in  Germany,  but  also  to  establish 
his  dominion  on  the  coasts  of  the  Baltic,  and  at  the  same  time  to  check 
the  growing  power  of  Austria,  that  Gustavus  Adolphus  of  Sweden 
determined,  in  1630,  to  interfere  in  the  internecine  struggle  that  was 
then  taking  place.] 

Qhtftat)  2Ibotf,  t)on  ungetoof)nft(f)er  ©rofje  unb  ebfen 
®efid)t^iigen,  rcrirfte  fcfjon  burd)  fein  Sugere§  nrie  ein  ®ontg 
unb  fcraudjte  ni<i)t  burdj  SonbcrBarfett  erft  (Stnbmcf  unb  33e= 
beutung  JjerbetjufiUtfteltt.  (£r  fpradj  latein,  beutfd),  fd)iue= 

5  bifdj,  ntebertanbtfd;),  frangofifdj  unb  ttalienijdj,  uerftanb  fpanijd) 
unb  engUfd},  unb  mugte  ettt?a§  potntfcf)  unb  rujftjrf).  2Bo()t 
unterric^tet,  bejonber§  iiber  ©efdjtrfjte,  beiuie^  er  311  etner 
3ett  wo  fir^  atteS  jur  93arbaret  ^tnneigte,  bag  Siebe  511  ben 
SStffenjcfiaften  mtt  getb'fjerrngroge,  ftrie  bet  bent  erften  ber 

10  (£afaren,  lt)ol)t  Deretnbar  fei.  Un^ctfjtige  ^rtege  irjaren  feit 
btefem,  felt  1600  Sfafyren  gefit^rt  iuorben ;  t)on  !§ergefte(Iter 
^riegSlunft  barf  ntan  jebod)  erft  n?teber  fett  ben  Oramern 
unb  ©uftat)  5lbo(f  fprerfjen:  feine  ©egner  ternten  t)oc^ften§ 
n)a§  ber  te^te  33rauc^  oorfd^rieb,  er  atlein  erfdjetnt  bnrc^  bie 

15  Shaft  fetneg  iibertegenen  ©eifte§  al§  (Srftnber.  SBa^rcub  er 
bie  ftrengfte  9Jiann§jiuf)t  iibte,  e^rten  tf)n  bie  ©otboten  (fo 
bert(§tct  etn  !at^olijtf)er  ©egner)  nid^t  lute  etnen  ^ontg, 
fonbern  gteic^fam  nite  einen  ©ott.  £)ie  Seb^aftigfeit  feine§ 
©ctfteS  trteb  ttyn  BtSnjeilen  gu  rafd^  Dortrjartg,  bodj  be^erri^te 

20  er  }id)  fogtetrf)  tuieber,  unb  Jute  feiuem  Sutler  ^elandjtljon,  fo 
ftanb  i^m  2(jet  Ojcnfticrna  sur  ©eite.  ®u  bift,  fagte  ©uftau 
Slbotf  btejent,  §u  fait  unb  ^emmft  ben  Saufenben  in  alien 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS*   WAR.  97 

©ejdjd'ften.  5lber  foenn  id),  anttuortete  Or,enftierna,  beitt 
gener  nidfjt  BiStoetlen  Ib'fdjjte,  tocireft  bu  fdjon  gat^  ber* 
brannt !  —  Select  entttrirrte  ©uftab  $lbolf§  ©djarfftmt  ba§ 
SSertotcfeltfte,  ©djtoierigfettett  fd)ienen  feinen  ©etft  unb  feine 
®raft  nur  ju  erfjoljen,  unb  uid^t§  fonnte  t^m  bte  grofeartigc,  s 
imt)erit)uftli(f)e  §eiterfeit  rcmben,  VDetc^e  fd^rt)dc^eren  ©eetcn 
unbegreiftic^,  ja  gerhtgfjattig  erjifjeint,  aber  bte  begliicfenbfte 
Sigenfc^aft  ber  ebelften  ©emitter  ift.  greittd)  toirb,  h)te  in 
®unft  unb  SStffenfdjaft,  fo  auc§  oft  tm  Seben  unb  in  ber 
©ejtfjidjte,  ba§  Ubertriebene,  9)lanterterte,  (SJrfiinftelte,  ^ra^en=  i^ 
^afte  ^of)er  gefe|t  at§  3Ka6,  ^atur,  ©c^on^ett  unb  Xugenb, 
unb  ntanc^em  erjd&ten  SSaHenftetn  at§  elite  nod^  t)ornet)mere, 
timber  bar  ere  9^atur  at§  ber  ^onig,  ttmtyrenb  eine  fd^arfere 
^8ergtetdjnng  betber  ebett  unfere  Slnftd^t  beftdtigt. 
©c^iueigeit,  @rnft  unb  Un^ugdngtidjlett  mottte  jener 
er^eugen  unb  fitf)  t)on  ber  l^m  gegeniiberftefjenben  9Jtotge  tuie 
ein  ^ol)ere§  SBeien  fc^arf  abfonbern ;  ©uftat)  Stbotf  fu'ugegen 
toar  jebem  gugangtid^,  ftanb  jebem  9iebe  in  @rnft  unb  ©crjerj 
nub  ertoleS  o^ne  SBorfa|  feme  ebfere  ^Jlatur,  tnbem  er  ficfr 
feutem  t)oranftc2te;  tua^renb  otle  ba(b  fit^tten,  er  fet  i^ncu  20 
toeit  iibertegen.  ®er  ©tolj  be§  einen  fii^rte  nic^t  fo  fecit 
tote  bie  §erabtaffung  be§  anbern,  unb  iuafjrenb  SSattenftetn 
iiberall  ba§  ilngema^igte,  and)  tm  93eto^ueu  nub  ©trafen 
^emorfitdjte,  fonnte  er  too!)!  SBerltwnbermtg,  S^rgetj,  §nb- 
fttd^t,  gurdjt  erfeeden,  aber  ntd^t  toie  ©uftato  2(botf  (burdf)  25 
eiu  gaitj  entgegettgcfe^te^  SBene^men)  Siebe,  Xreue  unb 
edjteu  ^etbeiniuit.  SJiefer  toar  tm  ecrjten  ©tune  ein  SSater 
unb  ®6'ntg  feiucr  ^rieger;  SBaffenftetit  unb  fein  §eer  be« 
trarfjteten  fid)  bagegen  luec^fetfettig  nnr  at§  Sftittel  511  ifjren 
eigenen  gmeden.  S)ie  toibertodrttge  Seibenfc^nftttdjfeit  ber  30 
firdjtidjen  ^arteien  fjatte  ben  ©eraog  itbcr  ben  Snljatt  oUer 

G 


98  GUSTA  VUS  ADOLPHUS  AND 

SBefenntniffe  gleidjgitlttg  gemadjt  intb  if)n,  ft>eit  fotcfje  (Seifter 
nie  ben  311  einer  fyotjern  SKett  Ijtnteitenben  $aben  gftitj  ent» 
Beaten  tonnen,  (£rfa|3  in  aftrologijdjem  Slftergtauften  finben 
taffen ;  ©uftafc  Slbotf  fyingegen  imi&te  mit  eigener  fefter  fiber* 

s  jengnng  bie  $)ntbnng  SlnberSgefinnter  511  t>eretnen,  imb  tocnn 
etnige  tabetnb  fyterttt  nut  @taot§!tugfeit  fe^en  toottten,  jo 
tjerga^en  fie,  bajj  ber  ^oc^fte  ©tanbpunft  ber  le^ten  ijter 
mit  bem  iua^rljaft  rfjrifttic^eu  gnjatttmenftifft,  tua§  leiber 
gerbtnanb  II.  nie  einfefjen  fortnte  imb  iDottte.  @o  juaren 

10  beibe,   SBnttenftein   unb  ber   ^ntfev,   obgleid)   itntereinnnber 

fetjr  Derfdjieben,  boc^  nur  ©rjcugniffe  einer  franteu  gett  nnb 

S3eforberer  biefer  ^ranf^ctt,  ©uftao  Slbotf  after  em  §e(b,  ber 

ba  Jjo^er  ftanb  nnb  fterufeu  fd)ien  fie  gn  Ijeifen. 

Slfle   fatijotifc^en   @(f)riftftetter   ftejeitgett   einftimmig   nnb 

15  in  ben  (eb^afteften  5ln§briicfen,  bag  ©nftaD  Slbotf  cinerfeit§ 
§erafttaffuug  nnb  SD^itbe,  anbererfeitS  bnrc^  ftrenge 
c^t  bie  attgemcute  Siefte  enuorben;  bag  ^tngegen 
betm  fatfeilic^cn  $eere  arge  Unorbmtng,  Slaiiftiiic^t,  Uitgc* 
fjorfam  u.  bgt.  ^u  §aitfc  genjefen  fet.  ^iemanb,  fagt  ber 

20  ©e)d)id)t)c^reiber  ®f)et>entn'ller,  titt  S3efc^iuerben  Don  ©nftat) 
SlbolfS  §eere.  2Ber  ©etb  fjatte,  beaa^tte;  tuer  fcin§  fjattc, 
natjm  mit  bem  SSorlieft,  iva§  er  ftefam ;  baljer  bie  Sfnmo^tttt 
fie  ijeftig  tieftten,  bie  ^aifertic^en  after  tjagten,  tjerfotgten 
nnb,  n?enn  fie  tfjrer  mdc^tig  iuerben  !onnten,  felftft  nieber* 

25  marten.  ©uftaU  SlbolfS  ©otbaten,  fteric^tet  ein  anberer 
£)iftori!er  an  Derfcfjiebenen  ©tellen,  finb  gebntbig  nnb  an§* 
bauernb  im  Ungtiid,  tapfer  nnb  imermubttrf)  in  .ber  @d)fad)t, 
gegen  SSirte  nnb  (Simuoljiter  befdjeiben  nnb  ningdnglic^ ;  bie 
nnfern  bagegen  511  Stnftrengnngen  nngebntbig,  tnffig  in  ber 

30  ©d)(ad)t,  fredj  unb  nnertrag(id)  gegen  bie  (giniuofyner.  ©uftaD 
?lbotf  Ijictt  eine  ftrenge,  mufterfjafte,  ftemnnbcvn^iunrbige 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS'  WAR.  99 


unb  forgte,  bajs  itofH&Jflttfl  uno  28eid)tid)feit 
feinen  fcerberbe.  $)a§felbe  be^eugt  S&affenberg  mit  bent  Riv- 
faje:  ©aufer  feien  nidjt  gebulbet  tuorbeu.  $appu3  enbtid) 
erja^It:  bie  @imuof)ner  be§  ScmbeS,  bie  oon  £mu»  unb  §of 
fcertrieben  iuaren  unb  ntdjts  mefyr  §u  tjertteren  fatten,  fto^eu  5 
in  ba§  fdjiDebifdje  Sager  tuie  311  @cf)u|gottern. 

fiber  bie  ®rieg§etnrtd)timgen  beiber  ^arteien,   toefdje  in 
manrfjen  tuefenttidjen  ^unlten  intteretnanber  abiuic^en,  mogen 
fjter  fotgenbe  5tnbeutungeu  $ta^  finben.    ©ingeborenc  bttbeten 
ben  ®ern  be§  fd^Juebtfdjen  §eere§  ;  fpciter  iuurbe  inbeffen  ber  10 
Slbgang  meift  au§  beutfdien  gretiuiUtgen,  ©ingefteHten  ober 
©efangenen  cr^t.    3Me  ^aifertidien  jd^tten  tm  gau^en  metyr 
Sntdnber  at§  bie  (Sd^ifeben  unb  er^oben  eine  5lbgabe  Don 
benen,  bie  felbft  nic^t  S)ienfte  t^aten.     9Jlan  gab  bi§  25 
Sfjater  §anbgelb,  oft  aber  trat  aud)  Sttjang  ein,  unb  im  15 
Slugenblicfe  ber  9^ot  tjieg  jebe§  TOttet  erlaubt.    ©eiuuljulic^ 
n?ar  ber  @otb  in  jenen  3^ttcn  (too  man  ba§  Stjftem  allge= 
uteiner  ©inftettnng  uoc^  uidjt  tjoKtg  au£gebi(bet  {)atte)  l)o()er 
al§  je^t,  unb  nebenbei  toarb  auc^,  tuenigften^  in  ber  $ett  be§ 
breiBtgjciI)rigen  ®riege§,  tDtH!ur(id)  genomnten  nub  geptiinbert.  20 
Xem  S'Jainen  uad^  gaben  bie  ^aiferttdjen  ntefjr  al§  bie  @d)aie* 
ben,  attein  fie  jnfjtten  nid)t  iinnter  ^iinlttid)  unb  marten  bann 
^Ibjiige  mandjerlei  Slrt.    S3ei  ifjuen  foUte  ein  Regiment  5Kei= 
terei  fiinf  (Sdjiuabronen  gn  150  9ftann,  uub  ein  Regiment 
^ii§t)ot!  gefjn  ^ompanien  gn  300  2Jlann  fjaben  ;    aber  fie  25 
iuaren  fetten  ooHja^lig,  unb  ein  Regiment  gugool!  5.  95.  in 
ber  @djtad)t  bei  Seip^ig  nur  ettoa  1500  9}lann  ftari    9lo^ 
grofjere  SSerfd)teben^eit  fanb  fic%  bei  ben  ©d^lueben,  fo  ba^  ein 
Regiment  balb  ad^t,  balb  §lt)5tf  ®ontpanien  gd^Ite.    3m  3fl§te 
1635  fdjtug  man  beim  §eere  be§  §er^og§  Don  SSeimar  133° 
SBatotttone  gu&toolf  unb  38  8c^n)abronen,  auf 


ioo  GUSTA  VUS  ADOLPHUS  AND 


fe  an.  gur  3e^  bt§  iueftfcittfdjen  griebenS 
(too  bte  <Sd)tt)eben  aber  afle§  fo  Ijod)  aU  nine  irgenb  mogttdj 
beredjneten)  Ijiejs  e§:  ein  SReghnent  511  gufj  jafjtt  1032,  ein 
Regiment  S)ragoner  1600  ^erjonen.  (Sine  ©djtoabron  Ijatte 
s  etnen  ifttttmetfter,  einen  ga^nrid^,  etiteu  Ounutiernteifter,  bret 
Corporate,  jtoet  Srom^eter,  jiuct  95arbiere,  einen 
fd^reibcr,  102  ©emetitc.  Sine  ^ompanie  ijatte  eiuen 
ntaun,  einen  Seutnant,  etnen  gdljiirtd),  einen  @ergeanten,  tiier 
Unteroffijiere,  fec^§  Corporate,  15  SRottinetfter,  21  Unterrott* 

10  meiftcr,  3  ©pietteutc,  90  ©emetuc.  (Sin  Dberfter  fotttc 
inonattic^  (auf  Soften  ber  SJeutfdfien,  a(fo  getuig  mc§r  tute 
gemoijntiif),)  cr^otten  400  Xfiater,  etn  ^anptntann  §n  gu6 
110  Skater,  etn  better  11  Skater;  ber  @olb  fiir  ben 
ganger  tft  ntdjt  angegeben. 

is  S)ie  faiferlic^en  Offeterc  erljietten  f)6f)er 
bie  fc^tt)ebtjc^en,  aber  fcltener  an§erorbent(tdje 
and)  gatt  ber  3)icnft  ber  lefcten  fiir  leidjter,  iDett  t^re  Safyt 
grower  tt)ar.  ®te  ^ai]eiitc^en  tntgen  fnr^e  %adzn  mit  luetten 
Stnnetn  nnb  ipeite  §o{en,  9Jicinte(  jebod)  evft  fett  gerbinanb  III. 

20  gljre  §iite  gtidjen  abgeftumpften  ®egeln,  mit  fc^maten,  nieber= 
^aitgeubcn  ®rempen.  S)urc§  gebern,  ^etten  nnb  fiber  bie 
(Sdjitttern  gejogene  gelbbinben  nnterfdn'eben  fid)  bie  93e}"el)t§* 
i)aber  Don  ben  ©emetuen.  ®ie  garfeu  ber  @d)tueben  luaren 
tocit,  regimenteriueije  Don  beftimmter  garbe  nnb  in  SBhiter 

25  mit  $el§  geffittert  ;  bie  Roller  ber  S^eiter  tebern  nnb  tooru 
offen.  ^ehic  gciuotjntid;e  ^itgel  brattg  bnrc^  bie  SRfifhmg 
etue§  latferltc^eu  OffijiereS.  S)eni  §elme  ffigte  man  ein  be* 
luegtidje^  SStfier  unb  eine  eijerne  §a(§bede  bei.  %)k  Senben, 
finite  unb  §d'nbe  fdjii^ten  ^arnijdje  nnb  £>anbfd)nl),  nielc^e 

30  au6eu  Don  gegtiebevtem  SJletaff,  iniuenbig  Don  Seber  toaren. 
3u  gtei^em  gmecfe  bienten  grofee  fteife  ©tiefel  mit  fiber= 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS'   WAR.  101 


gebogenen  ^Happen.  £>ie  @attet  toaren  t)od)  gebant  imb 
fetbft  bie  3^umc  wit  gefdjfagenem  biegfamem  (Sifen  betegt, 
bie  $)eg,en  gerabe,  fpijj  unb  ntit  einent  Danbgefafje  tierfetjen. 
gnt  Sattet  ftecften  ginet  grofje  ^iftoten  mit  bentfdjen  <Sd)(of* 
fern.  3U  SftotttecwcuiiS  3^it  §atte  man  fjiebon  fcf)on  t)iete§  5 
abgefc^afft  ober  leister  eingcric^tet.  ®ie  ^arabinierS  luarett 
mitiber  fd^mer  geritftet  at§  bie  IHiraffiere,  nut  cut  em  ^ora* 
bluer,  gtuci  ^iftolen  uub  einem  ®egen  betoaffuet,  unb  nte^r 
ouf  ben  ©ebranrf)  be§  geuergenje^rS  ot§  anf  ba^  na^e  ©efecFt 
ougeimefeu.  3)ie  SSaffeu  ber  nnge^arnijc^ten  ^ragouer  10 
gttc^eit  benen  be§  gufeuolfs,  unb  bie  gteirf)fatt§  ungeriifteteu 
SlToaten  trugeu  ^arabtuer  unb  breite  ©abet.  £)ie  fdjiuebiidje 
iReitevei  Juar  Diet  letcJjter  gcrilftet  unb  ntit  letd^teren  SBaffen 
Derfefjen  at§  bie  faiferlidje,  unb  baljer  beU)e"glicl)er  unb  braud^* 
barer.  15 

£)a§  fatferllc^e  gitStJotf  beftanb  au§  ^ifenieren  unb  9Wu8« 
fettereu.  Sene  trugen  SSruftljarnifc^e,  ^icfedjauben,  etfevue 
(Sdjtenen,  §ur  SSebecfung  be§  ®6rper$,  einen  ®egen  an  ber 
©ette,  unb  fiinf^e!)!!  bi§  adjt^e^n  gug  lauge  ^3ifen  nut  eifernen 
©pitjcn,  ober  fiir^ere  auber§  geftnttete  §eHebarben.  Slither  20 
ber  $tcfetl)aube  feljlten  bem  SWuffettere  ade  SSerteibigungS* 
iuaffen.  @ein  ©a'bel  rt)ar  uur  fur$,  bie  bamaB  uod^  mangel* 
tjafte  9Jlu§fete  fiinf  gitfe  tang  uub  fo  fdjnier,  bag  fie  beim 
©djte^en  anf  eine  ©abet  geftftjt  tuurbe. 

Xa§  fdjiuebifdje  ^rieg§t)Dt!  trug  (ntit  5ln?na^me  ber  $idet*  25 
t)anben)  gar  leiue  fRiiftungen,  teidjtere  SQiu§!eteu,  bag  leine 
©abet  jum  Sluf  (egen  notig  btieb  ;   unb  brei^etjitfiigige  ^i!eu 
ober  ^artifanen  nut  tauger  metadener  @pi^e.     Side  28af* 
feniibungeu  hjaren  bei  ben  @d)lueben  einfadjer  nt§  bei  ben 
^aiferlidjen,  itjr  ©efc^iife  (einfdjtiegtid)  ber  tebernen  ntit  iRingen  30 
Uerfet)enen  ^auoneu)  beffer  eingertc^tet,  unb  i^re  ®unft  be§ 


102  GUST  A  VUS  ADOLPHUS  AND 


intb  SagernS  lueit  Doflfonnnener.  £)ie  faifer-- 
tidien  SMraffiere  ftanben  ndjt  bi§  jeljn,  bie  teid)ten  better 
fiinf  SOton,  bie  fdjtuebifdjen  better  uie  iiber  brei,  Dier  9ftann 
fyoct).  S)a§  faiferltrfje  guJ3Dot!  iuarb  gefjn  SJlann  fyod)  ober 

5  tit  gefiittten  $ierecfen,  ba§  fdjluebijdje  nur  fed§§,  ja  bt§iDeiten 
nur  brei  SWoun  ^oc^  aitfgeftedt.  $iet  fdjiteller  al^  bie  ^aifer* 
ltd)eu  fdjoffen  bie  fdjiuebifd)eu  gu^cidnger,  unb  ifjve  better 
gebraitd)ten  tneit  nteljr  bie  blnule  SBaffe  a(§  ba§ 
3m  Gnn^eit  ^eigten  fie  me^r  5lu§bauer  al§  bie 

10  unb  luitBteit  mit  benfetben  SJlittetn  tditger  I)au^u!)alten.  S3ei 
jebent  fdjiuebtfdjen  ^egimente  tear  ein  ^rebiger,  unb  tagltdj 
luarb  ^iueintat  33ctft::nbe  ge^atten. 


©eitbent  bie  ©c^meben  in  ben  23efi£  ber  9Jleere§!itfte  t>on 
§tnterpommern  bi§  9!}JecfIeubiirg  ge!outmen  n;aren,  IteB  ^iil^ 

15  ben  ^pfan,  bie  Dber  511  becfen,  notgebnmgen  fatten  unb  fam* 
ntette  atte  ®rdfte,  urn  bie  @tbe  §u  fatten  nub  t>or  attem  ba§ 
tt>id()tige  3}lagbeburg  ju  erobern.  Xiefe  @tabt  ^atte  friifjer 
ben  £aifertic^en  gutiebe  gar  Diet  gettjan  unb  geaafytt ;  at§ 
fie  aber  ben  nntttiirUdjen,  iminer  fteigenben  ^orberungen  nidjt 

20  geniigen  unb  au§  gered)ter  gurdjt  feine  taiferlic^e  93eia^nng 
aufnefymen  iooflte,  inntagerte  fie  SSattenftein  im  3afyre  1G29 
acltunb^an^ig  2Bod)en  tang,  jebod)  t)ergeben§.  Xnrd)  biejen 
(Srfotg  anfgemnntert,  tuiberfprad)  bie  S3iirgevfdjaft  bie  @rueu* 
nung  be§  ©i^tjeqog^  Seotootb  gum  ^bi^ofe  Don  SRagbe- 

25  burg,  natjm  ben  eine  geittang  Dertriebenen  SSerluatter  be§ 
@tifte»,  ©tjrifttan  SSitfyetm  Don  SSranbenburg,  luieber  oitf, 
unb  Dertraute  bei  fteigenber  ©efa^r  ben  eigenen  ^rciften,  n)ie 
frember  §ttfe.  8ene  erfc^ienen  aber,  feitbem  Xittt)  atte  feine 
9Jlad)t  ^ier  Dereinigt  tjatte,  fetir  un^itreidjenb,  nub  bie  in 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS'  WAR.  103 

Setyjtg  Derfamntetten  proteftanttfdjen  giirften  toaven  intent* 
fdjloffen  ober  ungeriiftet;  ©uftaD  Slbolf  enblid)  glanbte  bie 
(Srobentng  ®otberg§  nnb  grantfnrt§,  bie  SBefefttgnng  Don 
©tetttn  nnb  ©panbau,  bie  2Iu§ju()ming  mit  SBranbenburg 
miiffe  etntretcn,  beDor  er  iiber  bie  (£Ibe  gefyen  bitrfte.  gefct  5 
luaren  btefe  jpinbentiffe  ge^oben,  nur  Sac^fen  iuoflte  (unge= 
adjtet  atter  bafiir  betgebradjten  ©riinbe)  bent  ^onige  iueber 
Unterftii|nn(]  nod)  ben  5)nrdj^ng  Derftatten,  unb  ^offte  irrtg, 
e§  !5nne  511  gleidjer  gcit  i§u  unb  ben  ®aijer  git  greintben 
Ijaben  unb  ber  ®rteg  gang  Don  feinen  ®rengen  abljatten.  10 
Sluf  bie  Don  ^otsbam  ait§  bringenb  luieberljolten  Outrage: 
ber  ^uvfiirft  ntoge  jeine  SKannfd^aft  gum  fd)iuebifc|en  §eere 
fto^en  taffen,  ober  btefem  JoenigftenS  freien  2)nrd)gug  burd) 
@acf)fen  nnb  iiber  bie  beffaner  SBriicfe  Derftatten,  belant 
©nftaD  5lbotf  nbteljnenbe,  nngeniigenbe  Slntioorten.  SBd^renb  15 
anf  btefe  SBeife  llnentfdjtoffen^eit,  Surdjt,  9^eib  nnb  §offnnng 
Denniid)t  tuir!ten,  ging  bie  foftbare  Qtit  Derloren,  nnb  bie 
S^ot  ftieg  in  9J^agbebnrg  anfS  t)5d)fte.  Xro|  ber  f)etben= 
miitigften  SSertetbtgintg,  njobet  fetbft  SSetber  unb  ^inber 
ttjdtig  n^aren,  eroberie  XiHt)  aftmafyu'd)  aQe  8lu|en)per!e  ;  20 
bie  tuenigen  8d)iueben,  luetc^e  nnter  be§  tapfern  gnlfenberg 
Slnfutjnntg  in  bie  ©tabt  gefommen,  erfjo^jten  nte^r  ben  SRut 
al»  bie  9^Qc^t  nnb  bie  ©eljnfiidjt,  mit  ber  man  (^uftaD  5IboIf 
nnb  ba§  grojjere  ^eer  ermartete,  ftjarb  tcigtid^,  ja  ftiinbtic^ 
getdufdjt.  Settler  fatten  bie  93etagerten  o^jne  ?Rudfid)t  anf  25 
XtHt)§  SSarnungen  unb  ^ro^nngen,  jebe  SSerfjanbtung  gnriicf= 
getutefen ;  jefct  ntufeten  fie  i)iegn  bie  §anb  bieten  unb  fe^nten 
fic^  nad)  einent  bitligen  §lbfd)tuffe. 

SSiete  Don  ben  SBetagerern  giirnten  jeboc^,  bag  fie,  roenn 
bie  ©tabt  bnrd)  SSertrag  itbergefje,  aUe§  So^nS  nnb  aHer  30 
S3ente  Dertnftig  geljen  biirften;  iDe§{)atb  ©raf 


104  GUSTA  VUS  ADOLPHUS  AND 

enter  ber  angefef)enften  faiferticfyen  Slnfufjrer,  einen  Jjemttidjen 
Slngriff  anorbnete,  lua^reub  ftdjj  bie  burrf)  Stnftrengung  unb 
jftadjtrtjacljett  erfcfyopften  Surfer,  int  SSertrauen  auf  bte  ein= 
geteiteten  Unterfjanbtungen,  §utn  Xeil  ber  SRulje  ergaben. 

5  Ungeadjtet  ber  Uberrafcfyung  unb  Uberntadjt  irmren  bte  @ttt* 
gebrungenen  burdj  ben  §e(benmut  ber  SBetagerten  faft  juriicf* 
getuorfen;  ba  tuarb  ^affcnberg  getotet,  Sf)rtfttan  terttmnbet, 
in  fcerftarfter  3^1  ctttcn  bte  ^atferlic^en  toon  alien  ©etten 
fjequ,  intb  au§  ehtem  §aufe,  ba§  ^a^peuljeim  fjatte  anjiinben 

10  laffen,  tjcrbrettete  fic§  mit  unge^eurer  ©cfjueftigfeit  etne  entjej^ 
ttd^e  gcitergbrunft.  S)tc  ©tabt  luar  erobevt,  nub  ^(ugljeit, 
©erec^ttgfett  nnb  9Ken|rf)ti$fett  fcfirieben  gleic^md^ig  ben 
©tegern  t)or,  nttt  6c!)nefligfeit  unb  Srnft  bte  Orbnung  ^er* 
jnfteffen.  @tatt  beffen  ruiiteten,  in§befonbere  bie  $ 

15  fjetnter,  SSaUonen  unb  ^ronten,  auf  etne  ntc^t§iuurbige 
fcegtitgen  bie  a'rgften  ©reuet,  jeber  nur  benf&aren  Slrt,  unb 
tm  toie  Xt(I^  meljrlen  burc§  ifjr  SBenefjmcn  bte 
,  ftatt  fie  511  uttnbent.  (Setbft  ber  fattjolifd^e  Slje&eit* 
^tEerfagt:  „  ?8a§  fitr  etn  jammer,  @(enb  unb  9^ot  getuefen, 

20  faun  ntdjt  befdjrtebcu  ober  au§ge)prorf)en  locrben.  Xretuub= 
fiiufgig  ^Serfonen,  nebft  SBetbern,  bie  ftc^  in  bte  ^atfjebralfirc^e 
gefliidjtet  fatten,  iuurben  bie  ®opfe  abgefjauen.  SSertaffene 
^inber  fudjten  ii)re  ©Item,  bcren  SRamen  fie  ntdjt  einmal 
angeben  fonnten ;  tjtefe  fa^en  neben  unb  auf  ben  Seicfjuamen 

25  bevfelben  nub  riefen  in  Kagtic^er  ^er^DeifTung :  o  SSater, 
o  Gutter !  anbere  fjietten  tfjre  9J?iitter  im  Xobe  nod^  mit  ben 
Slunieu  feft  umfc^litngen,  ober  fc^rten  faft  tjer^mtgert ;  ba§ 
e§  eiuen  (Stein  ^atte  erbarmen  ntogeu."  ©injctnc  !aifeiitdje 
Dfft^iere,  bie  ftc^  fjttfreid^  ^eigten,  forberten  bafiir  faft  utter- 

30  fcfytoingtidje  Softtng,  bi§  bte  geiter§brunft,  rafttoS  urn  ftc§ 
greifenb,  ©iegern  unb  33efiegten  gteidj)  gefafjrttd)  iuarb.  Un* 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS   WAR.  105 

Scifjftge,  bie  fid)  auf  33oben  ober  in  Mern  toerftedft  fatten, 
uerbrannten ;  6440  £eid)en  hwrben,  taut  eineS  33erid)t§,  in 
bie  @lbe  getoorfen,  bie  Safyt  after  Umgetommenen  fdjtug  fetbft 
$appenl)eim  auf  20,000  an.  ©pater,  at§  fidfj  ba§  ©Kief  toon 
ben  ®aifertid)en  iuanbte  unb  ber  §a|  ob  ber  23et>anbtung 
2ftagbeburg§  fiir  fie  nadjteitiger  ttmrb,  at$  bie  $u  ©runb 
geric^tete  @tabt  i^nen  nu^te,  furfjte  jeber  bie  @d^ulb  einem 
aubern  oufgutoalgcn.  XiHt),  fo  ^eifet  e§,  bemeinte  ba§ 
fat  9ftagbeburg§  unb  be^eidjnete  ^appen^eim  at§  $ 
t)eber  be§  flbet§ ;  abgefe^en  aber  bat)on,  ban  e§  eine  etenbe  10 
©ntfd^ulbigung  fitr  eineu  getbtjerrn  tuare,  lueun  feine  Unter* 
gebenen  bergteidjen  toiber  feiuen  SStfleu  fatten  Derantaffen 
biirfen,  fte^t  feft :  bag  er  bie  breitdgige  ^tiinberung  ertaubte, 
erft  am  trierten  Xage,  ben  14ten  9Jlai,  in  bie  ©tabt  lam  unb 
gum  ©cfjluffe  be§  entfe^tic^en  Xrauerfpiet»  ben  ®om  lat^otifc^  15 
njeitjen  unb  unter  greubenfdjuffen  ba§  „  £err  ©ott  5)ic^  toben 
mir "  fingen  tieg..  SBaS  ferner  s$appent)eim  anbetrifft,  fo  faun 
niemanb  fetnen  unbe3tuingti(^en  9Jlut  nub  feine  groge  Xt)a'tig= 
leit  im  getbe  leugnen ;  altein  auc^  er  luar  angeftedt  t)on  ber 
gemiittofen  2fteimmg§umt  jener  Seit  unb  betra delete  in  einem  20 
©djreiben  an  ben  Shtrfiirften  bon  33niern  bie  "^retiet  unb  ba§ 
@tcnb,  iua§  er  gutenteit§  tjerantaBt  unb  gen)i§  nidjt  DerJjinbert 
fjntte,  at»  eine  tjofyere  Siigung  unb  eine  Strafe,  ioetcfye  ©ott 
fiir  bie  SSerbrec^en  2ftagbeburg§  tuie  einft  3erufatem§,  fo  ge* 
red)t  at§  angemeffen  tier^a'ngt  tjabe  1  25 

[Gustavus  now  advanced  into  the  territories  of  the  Elector  of  Saxony, 
and  by  a  treaty  concluded  at  Wittenberg  obtained  the  assistance  of  the 
latter,  both  in  money  and  troops.  With  these  he  encountered  Tilly  at 
Leipsic,  where,  in  1631,  though  superior  in  numbers,  the  imperial 
general  sustained  a  defeat  at  the  hands  of  Gustavus.  The  Emperor, 
now  becoming  alaimed,  more  especially  when  Tilly  was  defeated  for  a 
second  time  on  the  Lech  and  slain,  recalled  Wallenstein,  who  had 


io6  GUST  A  VUS  ADOLPHUS  AND 

fallen  into  disgrace,  and  who  so  harassed  the  Swedish  king  that  he  is 
said  to  have  lost  30,000  men.  The  subsequent  events  of  Gustavus's  life 
are  related  in  the  following  extract.] 


(Sobalb  @uftaD  $bolf  Don  bent  Slbmarfdje 
nad)  §afle  ®nnbjd)aft  befommen  fyatte,  brad)  er  ben  16ten 
•ftoDember  Don  -iftaumbitrg  anf  nnb  509  iiber  SSeifjenfetS  gen 
Silken.  llnteriDeg§  fingen  bie  @rf)toeben  einen  faifertidjen 

5  Sftittnteifter,  ber  be^arrtic^  anSjagte  :  ^appenljeim  fjabe  fid) 
toieber  mit  2SaKenftein  Dereinigt  §ieran  htiipfte  fid)  etne 
neue  ilbertegung,  ob  man  angretfen  fotte  ober  nidjt  ; 
etntge  !oftbare  ©tunben  Uertoren  gtngen,  tua()tenb  beffen 
lenftettt  etnen  (Silboten  iiber  ben  anbern  an  $appent)eim 

10  fc^tcfte  unb  tt)n  gur  jd)nell[ten  9ftitd!et)r  anfforberte. 
getoann  ©nftat)  Slbotf  etnen  njtdjttgen  (SngpaB  bet 
unb  fteEte  fein  §eer,  etma  25,000  SJlann  ftarl,  in  ber  ©egenb 
Don  Sii^en  in  @djlad)torbnitng.  2lnf  ben  <3etten  ftanb  bie 
^eiterei,  in  ber  sJftitte  ba§  gngDotf;  ben  9ied)ten 

15  befeijligte  er,  ben  tinlen  ^)er§og  Sernf)arb,  ben  ftarfen 
i)att  ^nip^anjen.  2)a§  gange  §eer  irjar  fo  DoHer  3u;trauen 
nnb  er^ob  ben  S^onig  bergeftaftt,  ba§  biefer  bret  Sage  Dor 
ber  @d)lad)t  feinem  §ofprebiger  gabritut§  gejagt  ^atte:  S^ 
fiirc^te,  metn  lieber  2)o!tor,  e§  ftel)t  un§  ein  gropes  Ungliid 

20  beoor,  ©ott  luirb  nn§  ftrafen,  benn  ifyr  mad)t  §n  Diet  au<§  ntir 
armem  a^enfd^en,  i^r  Dergottert  ntic^  ! 

©uftaD  5lbolf,  bent  SSorte  nnb  S3erebi"am!ett  511  ©ebote 
ftanben,  befenerte  fetne  SO^annfdE)aft  bnrd)  eine  fnr^e,  fra'ftige 
5(nrebe:  8§r  tie^ett  ©DieBgefeEen  (fo  fprad^  er),  giett  redjt 

25  nnb  fdn'ejst  geiptfe,  td^  Dertaffe  mid)  anf  enre  Xngenb  nnb 
Xapferleit  ;  mit  breier  (Stunben  SSer!  nnb  Arbeit  oierbet  tf)r 
mic^  ^iim  erften  ,^onig  ber  2Bett  madjen.  —  SSnIIenftcin  fteUte 
fein  §eer  nad^  a'lterer  SSeife  in  tiefe  ^anfen,  tjtelt  aber  feine 


THE  THIRTY  YEARS1   WAR.  107 

SInrebe  an  baSfetbe.      ©ein  23  fief  unb  bie  ©trenge  feine§ 
©cf)iueigen§   gab  bent(id)  gu  fcerftefjen,  er  tuerbe  atte  nad) 
Sftafjgabe  tf)re3  23enef)nten§  reidj  belofjnen  ober  ftreng  be* 
ftrafcn.  —  3)ie  fdjmebifdjen  Xrompeter  btiefen  nad)  be§  ®ontg§ 
S3efet)I :  „  (Sin'  fefte  SBurg  ift  nnfer  @ott  "  ;  brauf  fang  er  ben 
67ften  ^fatrn :   „  @§  iroUe  ®ott  im§  gncibig  fetn  ".    Urn  elf 
Hljr,  af§  ber  btc^te  9lebet  eintgerma^en  uerfcfjttmnb  unb  ben 
©efid)t^lrei§  erljeKte,  ritt  er  fcor  unb  fagte:    9iim  U)oHen 
tutr  bran,  ba§  limit'  ber  ttebe  ®ott  I  —  $0ltt  lauter  ©ttinme 
rief  er  jefct :  $err  3efu,  Sefit,  tjitf  mtr  ^eut'  ftretten  gu 
^ciligen  9^amen§  Grfjre !  —  5Run  begann  bie  @djladjt. 
Dbgtetc^  SSaHenftein^  t)orbere  @eite  burd)  etnen 
wnb  tiefen  ©raben  gebecft  Juar,  nnb  feme  Sftannfcfiaft  tapfer 
lutberftanb,    fiegten    bie    ©djiueben    unter    ©uftau    SlboIfS 
gunning.    S3ebenHtc§  ^tngegeu  ftanbcn  bie  ©adjen  anf  bent  15 
anbern  Slitget,  tue^alb  i^m  ©uftatj  3lbotf  gu  ^ilfe  fonmten 
tooHte.    9Kit  toemgen  95egtettern  ettte  er  ben  ©einen  uoran§ ; 
ba  ftjarb  fetu  $ferb  bnrd)  ben  §at§  nnb  er  bnrd^  ben  5Irnt 
gejdjoffen.     Sn  bent    3tugenbttdfe    ot§    §erS°9    Stonj   t>on 
Sanenbnrg,  ber  511  feiner  ©eite  ritt,  i§u  au§  bent   ©efedjte  20 
l)tinuegfitl)ren    looUte,  f^rengte   etn    faifeiiidjer   better,  ben 
nientanb  fiir  fetnblic^  ^iett  (e§  iuar  ber  Dberfttentnant  galfen= 
berg),  bi§  anf  %tyn  8d»rttte  fjeran  unb  fd^o^  ben  ^oiitg  bnrd) 
ben  SRiicfen,  bafe  er  gn  SBoben   ftitrjte.      SSa'fjrenb    ^ergog 
SrcmsenS  ©taHmeifter  ben   Dberftfeutnant  mit   bem  S)egen  25 
beriuuubete    nnb     £a§betfin,    einer     t)on     ©uftat)    5Ibotf» 
©betteuten,   i^m  bergebtic^    aufgit^elfen   fndjte,   lamen  brei 
anbere  laijerlidje  better  fyergu,  iDetc^e  forberten,  SaSbelfin 
foUe  iljiten    ben   ©efaKcuen   nennen.     Unbegniigt  ntit   ber 
2lnttt)ort :  e§  fei  ein  Dffijter,  trafen  fie  SaSbetfm  fo  bag  er  30 
fitnf  Xage  barauf  ftarb.    SDer  ®imtg  aber  tuarb  t)on  itjnen 


io8  THE  THIRTY  YEARS*   WAR. 

rein  cmSgepIiinbert,  nodjbem  er  mtt  £)egen  unb  ^iftoten  nod) 
ntefjrere  totlidje  SSunben  empfangen  fyatte. 

Site  23ern!)arb  Don  SBeimar  unb  Shtipfyaufen  (ber  ben 
Ijatt  Befeljftgte)  toon  bent  fcfjrecfftdjen  Uufaffe 
serfn'etten,  anfjerte  btefer:  bie  2ftann?rf)aft  fei  in  fo  gnter  Orb* 
nung,  bag  ber  <£>ergog  eincn  fdjonen  SRiirfgng  madjen  fonnc ; 
btefer  anttoortete  aber  giirnenb :  ntdjt  an  jo  feigen  5ln§rueg,  an 
@ieg  nnb  9lad^e  miiffe  man  benfen.  (£r  iiberna^m,  atte  er* 
ntutigenb,  ben  D6erbefe^I  be§  gangen  §eere§,  ftac§  eiuen 

10  Dberfttentnant,  ber  nic^t  ge^orcfjen  )t)oEte,  511  JBoben  unb 
feeing  ben  gnjeiten  gtiiget  SSattenfteiuS  an§  bent  gelbe.  %n 
biefem  5(ngenblic!e  brac^  inbe§  ^appenfjetnt  mtt  feinen  Shaven 
Jjerbor  unb  etne  brttte  @cl)(acf)t  begann,  nidit  ntinbcr  §eftig  ate 
bie  tjorigen.  @rft  nacfjbem  btefer  erjdjoffen  luorben,  iuarb  bie 

15  3fud)t  ber  Mjerttdjen  attgentetn,  (^ejdjii^  unb  ©eptid;  gtitg 
bertoren,  btnncn  toeing  Xagen  ra'umten  fie  ganj  <Sadjjen.  @o 
entfdieibenb  tutdjtig  erfdjien  aber  ©uftat)  SlbotfS  ^ob  in  SSien, 
9Kuud)en,  SBvilffet,  SJJabrib  unb  Sftont,  baB  man  ©ott  fiir  ©teg 
unb  SBefretnng  uont  gefd^rlidjften  geinbe  banfte  unb  ber  alien 

20  $tane  fd)on  totcber  gebadjte.  Slnrf)  ba§  {c^toebtft^e  §eer, 
toetd>e§  erft  in  SSei§enfe(§  aUgemetn  mil  ©idjerfjett  be§  ^onigS 
2;ob  erfu^r,  fjtett  btefen  SSerluft  fiir  unenbfic^  grower  ate  ben 
©etoinn  ber  (Sd)tad)t.  ^)od)  gingen  ©cljnterj  unb  Xrauer 
utc^t  in  SSerjagtljeit  iioer;  trielmeljr  bcfc^tour  S3ern!)arb  t)on 

25  SSeimar  atte  bei  bent  ^Ru^me,  ben  fie  uuter  ©uftat)  SlbotfS 
gunning  getoonnen :  fie  foUten  auf  ber  glorretd^en  95a!)n  be* 
Barren,  feinen  Xob  rdd^en,  feine  $(ane  burc^fu^ren  unb  ber 
gan§en  SSett  betoeifen:  bag  fie  ben  ®onig  unubertoinbtid) 
gemac^t  fatten,  unb  er  nod)  ttad)  fetnem  Sobe  ba§  (Sdjreden 

30  atter  geiube  fei.  ®a§  gauge  §eer  rief :  2Btr  tooEen  bir  folgen 
fcte  an  ba§  @nbe  ber  SBett  I 


VIII. 
Frederick  the  Great  in  Saxony  and  Bohemia. 

The  opening  struggles  of  the  Seven  Years'  War. 

(From  Geschichte  Friedrichs  des  Grossen,  by  FRANZ  KUGLER.) 

[There  were  in  Silesia  certain  duchies,  a  fief  of  the  crown  of  Bo- 
hemia, then  an  independent  kingdom,  which,  on  the  extinction  of  the 
ducal  line,  were  to  lapse  to  the  House  of  Brandenburg.  But,  on  the 
death  of  the  reigning  duke  in  1675,  tnev  were  artfully  annexed  by 
Leopold  I.,  Emperor  of  Austria  and  King  of  Bohemia,  without  a  pro- 
test from  the  then  Elector  of  Brandenburg.  These  duchies  Frederick 
now  felt  himself  strong  enough  to  claim,  and  an  unexpected  occurrence 
presented  the  desired  opportunity.  The  Emperor  Charles  vi.  dying 
in  1740,  without  i.-sue,  left  the  affairs  of  the  empire  in  a  very  unsettled 
state,  for,  although  he  had  obtained  before  his  decease  the  consent  of 
all  the  great  powers  (called  the  Pragmatic  Sanction1)  to  the  accession 
of  his  daughter,  Maria  Theresa,  there  were  seveial  other  claimants  to 
the  throne.  This  state  of  confusion  was  taken  advantage  of  by 
Frederick  n.  of  Prussia,  who  was  also  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  to 
assert  his  right  by  force  of  arms.  At  the  same  time  he  informed 
Maria  Theresa,  that  if  she  would  acknowledge  his  claim,  he  would 
support  the  election  of  her  husband,  Francis  of  Lorraine,  Grand  Duke 
of  Tuscany,  to  the  imperial  dignity.2  This  she  refused  to  do,  and  the 

JA  Pragmatic  Sanction  (Greek  Trpay/ia,  'business')  is  of  ancient 
origin,  dating  from  the  Byzantine  Empire.  It  is  a  solemn  decree  issued 
by  a  sovereign  or  his  parliament  on  any  important  matter. 

2  Maria  Theresa,  who  of  course  did  not  acknowledge  Charles  VII., 
made  her  husband  Francis  co-regent  with  herself  and  commander  of 
her  troops,  and  on  the  death  of  Charles  in  1745  he  was  elected 
Emperor. 

109 


I io  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 

first  Silesian  war  broke  out,  as  a  result  of  which  the  whole  of  Silesia 
was  ceded  to  the  victorious  Frederick.  The  latter  now  supported  the 
candidature  of  Karl  Albrecht  of  Bavaria,  who  in  1742  was  crowned  at 
Frankfort  by  the  unanimous  votes  of  the  electors  (fiurfiirfleil)  under 
the  title  of  Charles  vn.  Frederick's  next  step  was  to  form  an 
alliance  with  France  and  espouse  the  cause  of  the  Emperor  ;  and  the 
Second  Silesian  War,  which  was  disastrous  to  the  arms  of  Austria, 
confirmed  the  King  in  the  possession  of  Silesia.  But  such  an  accession  of 
territory  was  not  only  distasteful  to  Maria  Theresa,  but  also  to  the  other 
great  powers,  who  viewed  with  feelings  of  jealousy  the  aggrandisement 
of  a  rival  state,  and  when  it  became  evident  that  the  intrigues  of  Maria 
and  her  minister  Graf  Kaunitz  had  been  the  means  of  procuring  the 
friendship  of  France,  Russia,  Sweden  and  Saxony,  while  Frederick's 
only  ally  was  George  II.  of  England,  the  Prussian  king  considered  that 
the  moment  had  arrived  to  strike  a  decisive  blow.  He  proceeded  to 
Dresden,  and,  having  obtained  from  the  Saxon  archives  copies  of  the 
negotiations  between  Austria,  Russia  and  Saxony,  he  published  them 
as  a  justification  of  his  conduct.  Thus  was  commenced,  in  1756,  that 
remarkable  series  of  battles,  known  in  history  as  the  '  Seven  Years' 
War,'  the  preliminary  struggles  of  which  are  described  in  the  following 
extract.] 

gviebrid)  fjatte  ben  $tan  gefafjt,  feine  ®egner  rafdj  angu> 
greifen,  et)e  fie  mtt  ifyren  SRiiftungen  fertig  jein  toiirben,  imb 
fotdljergeftalt  ben  ®rteg,  ntit  bem  fie  ifjn  bebrofjten,  t>on  ben 
©renjen  feineS  eigenen  @taate§  abgutoenben.  $on  ben  Sftuffen 

5  nmfste  er  beftimmt,  bafj  fie  auger  ftanbe  fein  nwrben,  nod)  im 
laiifeubeu  ^afyre  ettt>a§  511  nnterneb,nten ;  nad)  biefer  @ette  fyin 
geniigte  alfo,  fiir  ben  S^otfatt,  eine  iuenig  bebeutenbe  SSerftar* 
lung  ber  55efat^ung  fetner  b'fttidjen  ^rouinjen.  Xie  §au|3t= 
madjt  ber  pren^ijctjen  5(vntee  fottte  gegen  ©ad)fen  unb  SBiJljmen 

io  gefiifjrt  luerben.  ^n  (Sadjfen  bejd)Io§  griebrtdj  fid)  uorerft 
pcfjer  511  ftetten,  nm  burd)  biefe§  Sanb  bie  SD'lar!  SBranbeuburg 
gu  beden  nnb  eine  fefte  ©runbtage  fitr  feine  Unterttefytmtttgen 
gegen  SBofimcn  §u  geiuinnen.  Wt  SSeranftaltungen  jur  2fu§= 
fiifjritng  biefe§  $Iane§  maren  ebenfo  fcerfdjiuiegen,  trjie  fdjitett 

15  in§  28er!  gerid;tet  iuorben ;  nnr  bie  Dertrantefien  ^el 


IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA.  in 

ftw&ten  um  griebrtcp  2lbftd)ien  ;  bie  23rigabegenerate  erfttfjrcn 
erft  am  Sage  ttor  bent  femarfdje,  toofjht  ber  3«9  geridjtet 
fein  foftte. 

Sfat  29.  Sluguft  ritcften  60,000  fflann  preufcifdjer  Xru^en 
in  brei  SMonnen  in  @ad)fen  ein.    -ftiemanb  ftmr  fjier  auf  fo 
ptopdjen  2Iu§brud)  be§  ®rtege§  fcorbereitet.    git  grogter  (Site 
iuurben  bte  fadjfifdjen  Xrn^pen,  beren  Sat)(  ftd^  auf  17,000 
belief,  att§  ii)ren  (Stanbqnartteren  in  ein  fefteS  Sager  Bei 
gnjantmenge^ogen ;   ^intig  5Utgttft  unb  fein  9)lintfter 
ratto§  in  ber  allgemeinen  ^eriutrrnng,  uertiegen  ®re§ben  nnb  «> 
fudjten  im  Sager  @d^u&.    9Jcan  ijatte  jnerft  bte  Slbftdjt,  mit 
ber  fadjfifdjen  §Irntee  nad^  93ofjnten  ^u  ge!)en  nnb  fic^  ntit  ben 
Ofterretcfjent  §u   tierbinben ;   anf  ben   wnfidjtigen   $iat  be§ 
franjoftfd^en  ®efanbten,  be§  9Jlar[($alI§  S5rogtie,  entfc^tog  man 
fidj  jebod),  bie  giinftige  ©tettung,  tuetd^e  ba§  Cager  bet  $irna  15 
barbot,  gu  benu^en,  bamit  grtcbric^  burc^  ba^fetbe  anfgeljalten 
nnb  ber  ofterretdjifdjen  5(rntee  Qeit  gegeben  tuerbe,  bie  ange* 
fangenen  SRuftmtgen  gu  boKenben  nnb  gnm  @d)ufce 
^cranjufommen.    S)ie  @ad^fen  befe^ten  nnnme^r  b 
plateau,  iDetdjeS  fid^,  in  einem  Umfange  t)on  Dier  9Jle:len,  20 
§tni(c^en  ^pirna  unb  bent  ^onigftein  er^ebt.    @tette  5Ibf)dnge 
fd)uijen  ba§fetbe  t>on  alien  (Seiten  gegen  feinblid)en  5tngriff; 
Sitr  SSerteibigung  ber  tuenigen  8u$n$tf  bie  cm^orfit^rten, 
iunrben  mannigfa^ie  SSer^ane  angetegt. 

griebrtd^   !f)atte   fomit  ba§   gnnje    2anb   offen   gefnnben,  25 
SSittenberg,  Xorgau,  Seipgig  unb  t>iete  anbere  (Stcibte  n;aren 
otme  SStberftanb  befefct;  in  Xre§ben  f)tett  grtebrid^  am  9. 
September  feuten  ©tnjug.     3n  ber  ^ci^e  ber  ^Refibeng  tier* 
einigten  fid)  nun  bte  Derfdjtebencn  (Jorp§  ber  ^reugifc^en  5(rmee 
unb  ttal)inen  elite  ©teHung,  bttrci^  toetdie  fie  bent  fa'd£)fif(f)en  30 
Sager  bte  ©emeinfc^aft  mit  bent  Sanbe  abfc^nitten. 


ii2  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 

griebrid)  erflarte,  bag  ifyn  bie  SSerfjaltniffe  be§  ®rtege§ 
nb'ttgten,  ba§  facf)[ijd)e  Sanb  at§  Unterpfanb  in  SSertuafjrJam 
gu  neljmen,  imb  bag  er  ba§felbe  nad)  abgetoenbeter  ©efaljr 
bent  ®urfurften  guriicferftatten  luerbe.  (Sinftweilen  aber  itwr* 
s  ben  bie  looljfoerfeljenen  gengfyanfer  &mt  3)re§ben,  28eiBenfel§ 
itnb  8^*8  auSgeraumt  unb  S03affen  unb  ©efc^ii^  nac^  SKagbe* 
burg  gefii^rt.  Xorgan  luurbe  befeftigt  nnb  nttt  preitJ3ifd)en 
Xrnp^en  befefet,  ba§  foc^fifc^e  Sftmifterinm  aber  anger  X^citig* 
!ett  gefe^t ;  bie  ^an^teten  tourben  Uerfiegett,  bie  ^ottegtenfdte 

10  gefc^toffen,  etne  ))rengtfd)e  2anbe§t>ertt)attimg  in  ®re§ben  an* 
georbnet  nnb  im  gan^en  Sanbe  enbtic^  bie  furfiirftttc^en  ^affen 
in  33efd)(ag  genommen.  ^)abei  it)nrbe  jebod)  mit  fo  grower 
SKttbe  al§  moglid^  Derfa^ren.  5)ie  prengijdjen  Xrn^pen  lour* 
ben  bcfc^Iigt,  bie  genauefte  ^rteg§gnd)t  511  beobad)ten.  ®a§ 

JS  (Sigentum  ber  Untertfjanen  iuarb  auf  alle  SBeife  gefd^ont. 
griebric^  felbft  beiuie»  fid^  in  Xre§ben  angerft  guuorfomntenb 
gegen  jeberntann;  er  f)iett  tcigtic^  offene  Xafet  nnb  be^eigte 
nantentlid^  ber  ©ema^tin  5Ingnft»  nnb  ber  gefamten  lonig* 
tid^en  SantUie,  bie  in  ®re§ben  5uriidgeb(ieben  tt)ar,  alle 

20  irgenb  erforbertic^e  §oflid)!eit. 

^nbe§  l^atte  biefe  ^to^ttd^e  SBeftfjnafyme  Don  ©ac^fen  atte 
SBelt  oufmcrlfam  gemad)t ;  griebrid^'§  ©egner  maren  auf§ 
eifrigfte  bemit^t,  fetn  Unternefymen  at§  etnen  Sanbfrteben§* 
brnd)  barjnftetten.  2)er  ^aifer  ertieg  an  griebricf)  ein  §lb= 

25  ma^nnnggfd^reiben,  in  toetcfyem  er  iijn  batertic^ft  anfforberte, 
„  t»on  feiner  nner^orten,  I)odjft  fret)el!f)aften  nnb  ftraf(id;en 
©mporung  ab^ntaffen,  bem  ^onige  Don  ^oten  affe  Soften  511 
erftatten  unb  ftitt  nnb  rnfjig  nad)  §aufe  511  gefyen."  3«g^icf) 
tt>arb  alien  prenfjifcfjen  ©eneralen  nnb  ^rieg§oberften  t)om 

3o®atfer  anbefo^len,  ,,il)ren  gottlofen  §errn  gu  tjerlaffen  nnb 
feine  entfe^ltc^en  SSerbredjen  nid^t  §u  teilen,  hjofern  fie  fid^ 


IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA.  113 

iiirfjt  ber  9fljnbung  be§  9Retd)t§oberl)anpte3  blojsftellen  tooftten." 
@id)  gegen  foldje  SSoriuiirfe,  bie  er  berettg  DoranSgefefyen,  ju 
redjtfertigen,  fyatte  $riebrid)  befdjloffen,  bie  gan^e  SMljenfolge 
ber  gu  feinem  $erberben  angefponnenen  SSerljjanblnngen,  bte  er 
in  Slbfdjriften  an3  bent  3)re§bener  5lrdn'o  in  §anben  tyatte,  5 
bnrdj  ben  ®rucf  gn  fceroffentftdjen.  S)amtt  aBer  bte  ©egner 
anfjer  ©tanb  ge(e^t  njiirben,  bie  (Sdjtfjett  biefer  SSerijanblnngen 
gn  teugnen,  iuar  c§  notig,  fid)  ber  £) right atfdjrif ten  gn  be< 
ntcic^ttgen.  2)oc^  fyatte  man  fid)  ait($  fdd)fifd)erfeit§  anf  einen 
foldjen  gatt  bereit§  gefctBt  gemac^t.  5)a§  Slri^it)  foUte  nadj  10 
$olen  gef^idt  iuerben ;  bei  ber  9^d'^e  ber  @kfaf)r  Jjatte  man 
ba§felbe  einft)t)ei(en  in  bie  ©entcidjer  ber  ^onigin  gebradjt,  unb 
fie,  bie  eine  ebenfo  er!lcirte  ^veinbin  gran!rei<^§  n?ar  ttrie  S3riif)t, 
belt)af)rte  felbft  bie  @d)(itffet  gu  ben  Sd^ranfen.  @ie  faty  fid^ 
inbe§  genotigt,  bie  ©djliiffel  Ijeran^gngeben  ;  iljr  Sonbern,  if)re  15 
bitten  n?aren  nntfonft ;  bie  (Sdjranfe  maren  geoffnet,  nnb  ba§ 
^Ircfiit)  tuanberte  nntJer^iigtid)  nad)  35er(in.  3n  iDenig  Xagen 
erfdjien  eine  an§fiil)r(ic^e  ntit  alien  Urfnnben  belegte  ^)ar» 
ftellnng  jener  SSerljanblnngen  int  Xrncfe.  35on  feiten  ber 
©egner  erfolgte  Ijieranf  eine  9ftenge  Don  ^egenfc^riften,  bie  20 
inbe§  nidjt  bie  @(^tl)eit  ber  Urtnnben,  fonbern  nnr  bie  @(^ln§* 
folgernngen,  ioeldje  griebric^  an§  iljnen  gieljen  mnfete,  an« 
griffen. 

9Kit  ®onig  5lngnft  tjatte  griebric^  feit  feinem  (Sinntarfdje 
in  (Sad)fen  in  nnan§gefe|ter  ^orrefponbeng  geftanben.     (Jr  25 
fcerlangte  toon  i^m  entroeber  bie  tfya'tlidjen  93ett)eife  einer  Uott* 
fomntenen  -ftentralita't  ober,  noc^  lieber,  eine  SSerbinbung  ju 
gemeinfantem  2Sir!en  gegen  Ofterreidj.     griebrid^  Ijatte  bie 
SD'iittet,  feinen  $nforbernngen  einen  energifd)en  91ad;brnd  511 
geben.    @in  ©tunn  anf  ba§  fcidjfifc^e  Sager  fc^ien  gniar,  toenn  30 
ntd;t  nnau^fiiljrbar,  fo  bod)  ntit  alljnmelem  SlntDergie|en 

H 


ri4  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 

toerbnnbcn.  2lber  ba§  Sager  ioar  toon  aEen  @eiten  fo  fcft 
bnrd)  preufjtfdjje  Xrnppen  eingefdjtoffen,  bag  ben  ©adjfen  jebe 
©etegenfyeit  genomnten  ftmrbe,  fid)  ntit  ;iftaljrung§nutteln,  baran 
fie  fdjon  Mangel  511  teiben  begannen,  511  toerfefjen ;  nur  fiir  bie 

s  Siidje  ®onig  2hrgnft§,  ber  toon  ©ntbetjrnng  feinen  SBegrtjf 
Ijatte,  tear  freier  XranS^ort  toerftattet  ioorben.  Sugteid^  tag 
e§  in  ber  etgentiimHrfjen  ©tettuitg  ber  (Sadjfett,  bag  etn  Slttgriff 
toon  i^rer  (Sette  anf  bie  ^reujsen  t!)nen  ebenfotoicl  ©efa^r 
bringen  ntugte,  h)ie  ber  nmgeMjrte  gait  iijren  ©egnern.  @o 

1°  burfte  ^riebritf)  t)  off  en,  bafj  ber  ^linger  fie  in  fitrjer  Stift 
gnr  ©rgebung  gtoingen  loitrbe.  S)oc§  gab  Sluguft  ben  Sin* 
tragen  grtebrtd)§  !ein  toeitere^  ©el)  or,  at§  ba§  fid^  (caterer 
mit  bent  SSerfpred^en  ber  S^eutratttat  begniigen  moge.  Sluf 
ein  fo  oHgemeineS  SSerfpred^en  t)in  tjatte  aber  griebrtd^  nid)t 

is  Sitft,  fein  §eer  itad^  SBo^men  ^n  fiitjren ;  bte  frittieren  fc 
fatjrungen  in  (Sadjfen  fatten  it>n  tjinreic^enb  bte  Qkfatjr  fennen 
getetjrt,  ber  er  fid)  au^fet^e,  menn  er  ein  fetnbttdjeS  §eer  im 
fRitden  befyatte.  @o  btieb  e§  bei  ber  ftrengen  (SKnfdjttcfjmtg 
be§  fdd;fifd)en  Sager» ;  biefe  nat)m  jebod^  ben  grb'^eren 

20  fetner  Xrnppen  in  2ln|^ruc§  nnb  toertjinberte  ifyn,  mit 
brncf  gegen  bie  ofierreidjifdje  tonee  in  S3ot)nten  aufjutreten. 

3)ie  tei^tere  t)fttte  fic^,  grt)ar  intnter  nod^  nid)t  ntit  attent 
S^otigen  aitggeriiftet,  in  giuei  (£otp§  gegen  bie  ©ren^en  toon 
©ad^fen  nnb  toon  ©djtefien  gnfammenge^ogen.  Sent  einen 

25  (Jor|3§  trat  eine  befonbere  ^rengifc^e  Slrntee,  nnter  ©d^njerin, 
an§  (Sd^teften  entgegen.  S)oc^  be$ogen  bie  Ofterreid^er  t)ier  ein 
fo  toorteittjafte§  Sager,  bag  babnrd)  jebe  @d)tact)t  toermieben 
btieb  nnb  gnrijcfjen  biefen  toneen  nur  nnbebentenbe  ©efedjte 
toorfaEen  fonnten.  S)agegen  tjatte  ®onig  Sluguft  ©etegentjett 

50  gefunben,  bent  ofterreidn'fdjen  §ofe  fcine  ta'gti^  bebroljttdjere 
toorgufteEen  nnb  nnt  fdjtennigen  ^uljaj  §n  bitten.    @o 


IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA.  1 1 5 

erljtett  nun  ba§  groeite  Q£orp§  ber  Ofterreic^er,  toetdfjeS  ber 
getbmarfdiall  SBrohme  anfiifyrte,  ben  SBefefyt,  gnr  23efreiung  ber 
©adjfen  entfdjeibenbe  ©djritte  gn  tfyun.  SBrotone  fcerfammelte 
feine  Slrutec  511  23ubin  unb  fdjirfte  fidj  an,  iiber  ben 
fcorguritden.  s 

3ur  SBeobadjtuug  biefe§  ofterreicfjtfdjen  (£orp§  tnar  Don 
griebrtt^  berjenige  Xett  feiner  Xrn^»pen,  ben  er  bei  ber  @in* 
(^tiefeung  be§  jcic^fifd^en  2oger§  entbe^ren  fonnte,  berett§ 
gegen  bte  boljntifc^e  Avenge  t>orau§gefc^idt.  @ic  bemad)tigten 
jic^  ber  ©ngpaffe,  iueldje  bte  SSerbinbnng  gtDtfc^en  @a(^(en  10 
unb  SBoButen  tierteibigten,  unb  benadiri^ttgten  grtebrid)  Uon 
ben  33elt)egungen  be§  geinbe§.  Xie  SSerbinbuug  ber  Ofter* 
retdjer  mit  ben  ©ac^fen  gu  fcerfjtubern,  ntugte  je^t  griebric^S 
t)or5ugM)fte§  Slugcmuerl  fetn ;  er  entfc^tofe  fic§,  jenen  mit  ben 
tjorau^gcfenbeten  Xruppen,  etncnt  freilid^  nur  geringen  Xetle  15 
feiner  SJlac^t,  fofort  entgegen  511  ge^en.  ($r  eilte  jn  tl)nen 
unb  fiii)rte  fie  au§  bem  ©ebirge  gegen  bie  (Sbenen  ber  ©(be 
^inab.  93et  bent  gtecfen  Somofi^  an  ber  (Sl&e,  metier  am 
?tu?gang  ber  93erge  tiegt,  trafen  bte  Beiben  SIrmeen  auf* 
etnanber.  S3eiben  roar  bte  gegeujeitige  Slnncifjerung  gerabe  2o 
an  btefer  @teHe  unertuartet ;  grtebrid^  gctoann  ben  SSorteif, 
baB  er  gttrifdjen  ben  SBcrgcn,  ineldje  feine  ©trafee  auf  betben 
(Seiten  etufdjtoffen,  etne  fefte  (SteHung  etnne^men  fonnte. 

Sim  99?orgen  be§  1.  OltoBer  ftellte  grtebrid^  feine  5Irmee 
in  Sdjfadjtorbmrag.     SIber  ein  bidjter  9^ebel  §attc  fid^  iiber2s 
bie  @bene  gelagert  unb  tterfytnt'erte  bie  ^egenftanbe  beutltdj 
311  uuterfc^etben.     SSie  bitrd)  einen  glor  fa^  man  nnr  ben 
Ort  SoitJofi^  t)or  fic^  unb  gur  ©eite  etnige  $aufen  feinbtid^er 
Dleiterei.    2ier  (infe  gUtget  ber  preitfjifdjen  5Irmee  rourbe,  at§ 
er  aitfriidte  unb  bie  Slu^fi^e  gur  tinfen  erftieg,  burd^  ein  30 
uer(ovene»  ^knje^rfeuer  empfangen,  ba§  anf  bem  SBeinbergen, 


ii6  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 

tt>e(d)e  fie!)  §ier  gur  (Stbe  fytnabgocjeit,  unterfjaften  ttmrbe.  (£§ 
iuaren  ein  paar  taufenb  ^anburen,  bte  gutter  ben  9)?auern 
ber  SSeinberge  berftccft  lagen.  SlUe§  biefe§  lieB  Sriebrtel) 
bermuten,  e§  fei  nicfyt  bte  gauge  fetnbtidje  Slrmee,  fonbern  nur 

s  nit  t>orau§gefenbeter  Sett  berfetben,  toa§  ii)m  gegeniibcr  ftelje. 
(Jr  Ite^  au§  fetnen  ©efc^it^en  aitf  bie  ofterretcfytfcfyen  9letter» 
fjaitfen  feuern,  ttnb  ba  bie§  fntrf)tto§  btteb,  fenbete  er  gluaitstg 
©c^mabronen  2)ragoner  ab,  fie  gu  gerftrciten  intb  ben  ^ontpf 
gn  beenben.  ®iefe  brangen  riifitg  anf  ben  geinb  ein  unb 

13  toarfen  nieber,  toa§  i^nen  entgegenftanb.  Sl(§  fie  aber  bie 
gtuc^tigen  bcrfolgten,  tunrben  fie  toon  born  unb  tomt  ber  (Sette 
burc§  ein  tebl)afte§  gttnteit*  nnb  @efd)it^feuer  empfangen  unb 
§um  fRiicfpge  genotigt.  griebrtd)  erlannte  jefct  erft,  bag  er 
atterbing§  ba§  tjottftdnbige  Sorp§,  h)e(d)e§  il)m  um  mefyr  at§ 

15  ba§  boppette  iibertegen  njar,  t>or  fic§  tyabe.  ©r  fenbete  einen 
Slbjutanten  gu  fetnen  Xragonern,  um  btefe  in  eine  aubere 
(Stedung  gu  beorbern ;  aber  fc^on  fatten  £>ragoner  unb  ^iiraf» 
ftere  bereint,  fief)  aufs  nene  ber  fetnblic^en  9leiterei  entgegen* 
geftiir5t,  biefe,  trofe  beSfetben  geuer§  unb  tro|  be§  ungiinftigen 

so  Xerratn§,  guritcfgebrnngt  unb  bi§  na()e  Uor  bte  @c^(a(i)t= 
orbnung  ber  Dfterreicfjer  uerfotgt.  3^t  aber  njurbe  ba§ 
©eidn'ti^fener  ber  le^teren  fo  ftarf,  bag  fie  rweberum  gum 
Mcfguge  genotigt  iuaren,  ber  tubes  in  befter  Orbnnng  Dor  fief) 
gtng.  @o  loar  nocf)  tntnter  nicf)t§  (Sntfcf)eibenbe§  gejcfje^en.  £)er 

25  9^ebe(  begann  inbe§  gu  finfen  unb  man  lonitte  gu  angemeffenen 
9JJagregetn  fc^retten.  grtebrtc^  fudjte  nnn  fetne  ©tettung, 
tro^  ber  fetttbftdjen  Ubermac!)t  fo  guuftig  al'§  mog(tef)  gu 
ue^men  unb  fief)  nut  SInfpannmtg  aHer  S'rafte  ba§  (Sdjicliat  be§ 
Xage§  geneigt  gu  ntadjen.  ®a§  ^pauptaugenmer!  be§  geiitbe§ 

30  tuar  je|t  anf  ben  ttnfen  preiigifcfjeu  gtiiget  geric^tet,  ben  man 
uon  ber  5liu)b'f)e,  attf  ujelcfjer  er  fid)  befaitb,  gu  oertreiben 


IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA.  117 

fndjte.  9Iber  trie  ^reufjen  brangcn  unerfdjroden  t>or,  er* 
fantpften  in  ben  SBeinbergcn  eine  ©rengmaner  narf)  ber  anbern, 
fttegen  irt  bie  (£bene  fyinab  unb  fcerfotgten  bie  gehtbe,  toon 
benen  ein  Xtil  fid)  in  bie  (£(be  ftiir^te,  toaljrenb  ein  anberer 
fidjj  in  Sotoofijj  feftfejste.  -fteiie  b'fterreid)ifd)e  §eed)aufen  5 
fteHten  fi($  ben  ^reit^en  entgegen.  2)iefe  fatten  fid^  bnrc^ 
iedjsftiinbtgeS  genern  Derfdjoffen  itub  broken  nnn,  ba  i^nen 
$u(uer  unb  S3(ei  fe^tte,  iitutto§  511  luerben.  3)oc!)  ber  §er§og 
uon  93eDern,  ber  biefen  Xet(  ber  prengtidjen  fcnee  fnfjrte,  rief 
ben  @einen  ^eitern  9D^nte§  511 :  „  SBnrfdje,  feib  unbefummert !  10 
28e§fya(b  ptte  man  end)  getc^rt,  ben  getub  mtt  gefdtttem 
©eiue^re  an$ugreifen  ? "  Xieie  SSorte  tuedten  aHen  9Kut 
fetner  (Sdjaren,  unb  obg(eid)  bie  feinblidjen  §eer!^anfen  fid) 
intnter  me^r  t)crftcirfteu  nnb  nament(id)  an  Sotuofi^  einen 
fefteit  (Stii&puntt  fanben,  fo  marfen  fie  bod)  mit  gefcitttem  15 
SBajouett  aUe§  t)or  fid)  nieber,  brangen  in  Sotoopfc,  jtuifdjcn 
ben  ^dnfern,  bie  je^t  in  geiicr  anftoberten,  Ijinein  nnb  trteben 
ben  gan^en  Xei(  ber  cfterreidjijdjen  ^trniec,  ber  ifynen  ^ier 
eutgegenftnnb,  in  bie  ghidjt. 

@o  tuar  ber  @ieg,  nm  gtuei  ll^r  nad^  SDltttag,  ermngen,  aber  20 
nidjt  o()ne  grofse  Opfer.  2)ie  SSertnfte  griebrid)§  iuaren 
bebentenber  at§  bie  ber  6fterreid)er.  Sluc§  iungte  ^clDnmrfc^all 
SSroimte  fetncn  gefc^tagenen  rec^ten  gtiiget  bnrc^  ben  linfen  fo 
gefd)ic!t  §n  becfen,  bag  er  fid)  o^ne  tuciteren  ^Serluft  juritdf^ie^en 
fonnte.  ®er  recfjte  S^get  ber  prengifdjen  5lrmee,  bei  toefdjem  25 

fic^  befanb,  fjattc  mit  §In§nat)ine  ber  SSerfttirtnngen, 
er  bent  Iin!en  gnfenben  mu^te,  gar  nidjt  an  ber  eigent* 
tidjen  ©d^tad^t  tettnc^meu  fonnen.  @§  npirb  er^a^It,  ba§ 
griebrid)  nad)  33eenbigung  ber  (Sdjtad^t  —  ermitbet,  ba  er 
brei  Sage  unb  §iuei  9^d'd)te  nid^t  gefcfytafen  ^atte, —  fic^  in  eineu  30 
SBagen  gefe^t  ^abe  urn  ein  tDenig  aug^urnlien.  ^Stb'^Iic^  fet/ 


ii8  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 

al§  tton  ofterretdjifdjer  @eite  ber  SRetraitefdjnfj  gefdja!)  unb 
fjiegn  eine  {djjarf  getabene  ®anone  genommen  umrbe,  bie  ®uget 
biefe§  <Sc()uffe§  burdj  ben  unteren  £ett  be§  SBngenS  gefafyren, 
fo  baft  fie  bem  ®ontge  beibe  SBeine  ttmrbe  gerfdfjmettert  fjaoen, 

5  luetm  er  fie  nicif)t  eben  auf  ben  SRiidfi^  be§  2&agen§  getegt 
tjtitte. 

griebrtc^  lonitte  bte  ofterreirfjtfrfje  5Trmee  nid^t  Derfotgen,  ba 
i^n  bte  5lngetegenf)eit  nttt  ben  (Sadden,  bte  er  je^t  gu  (Snbe  511 
bringen  luiinfc^te,  juritcfrief  nnb  er  im  5lugenb(t(Je  gn  fd^tt)a^e 

10  Mtttet  gur  §anb  ^attc,  nm  (Sntfd^eibcnbereS  in  SBofjmen  au§» 
fiitjren  511  foitncn.  5(uc^  ijatte  e§  i^m  bte  (5d)Iad}t  t)on  Soinofti^ 
njo^t  beuttic^  gemadf)t,  bafs  er  nic^t  tne^r  bte  atten  Dfterretdjer, 
fonbent  ctn  ung(eidj)  beffer  bi§ctp(inierteS  ©eer  iuieberfinbe. 
gugteid)  aber  lonnte  er  mtt  gererfjtem  @totge  Don  feiner  etgeuen 

15  Slrmee  fagen  :  „  -ftie  l)aben  meine  Xrup^en  fofd^e  SBunber  ber 
Xapferfett  getfjan,  fett  id)  bte  (Sfjre  tjabe,  fie  511  fommanbteren." 
3ebenfaU§  toar  bnrc^  ben  @ieg  bie  ^Serbinbung  ber  ofter* 
reidjifc^en  Slrmec  mil  ber  fdc^fifc^en  uitterbroc^en. 
Ue§  {omit. ben  groneren  Xei(  ber  Xru|)|)en  bie  Dei 

20  gefodfjten  fatten,  in  einer  feftett  @teHnng  guriitf  unb  bradj)  am 
13.  Dftober  mit  ben  iibrigen  nac^  ©ac^fen  anf. 

§ier  fatten  inbe§  bte  3)tnge  eine  anbere  ^Senbnng  genont* 
men.  9ftit  itnerftfjiittertid^er  Xrene  fatten  §mar  bie  fad^ftfdjen 
Xrn))pen  tro^  be§  immer  brudfeuberen  9C^aitget§  ait^geljnrrt. 

25  Slt8  aber  ring§  nm  bie  Slbfyange  be§  iueiten  ^erfer§  ba§ 
SSiftoriafc^iegen  erfc^oH,  mit  luetdjem  bie  $renjsen  bte  (Siege§= 
nadjridjt  fcegritjsten,  nub  ber  jubetnbe  Conner  Don  atteu  93ergen 
iuieberi)a(tte  unb  burd)  bie  Staler  fortgetragen  murbe,  ba  fd)ien 
atte  §offnung  uertoren.  S)a§  ein§ig  iibrige  9fiettung§mittet 

3o  fdfn'en  nun,  bie  SSad^famfeit  ber  ^reugen  gn  tcinfdien  into  {ic§ 
mit  bem  S5egen  in  ber  §anb  einen  5lulmeg  §u  eroffnen. 


IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA.  119 

faubte  gdjetme  23oten  nadlj  23ol)nten  an  ben  SelbmarfdjaU 
SBrottme ;  biefer  fefete  ficfj  an  bie  <3pt|e  eine§  (£orp§  Don  6000 
•Sftamt  nnb  riidte  ant  jenfeitigen  ©Ibiifer,  tin  Sftiicfen  ber  $ren* 
(3611,  fyeran,  urn  bnrd;  frafttge  2Jtttlmr!mtg  bie  SRettnng  ber 
@ad)fen  gu  erteicfytern.  Qnt  beftimmten  ©tnnbe,  am  11.  5 
Dftober,  war  er  am  fcerabrebeten  Orte  eingetroffen ;  aber  ber 
erftc  SSerfnd)  be§  U6ergaug§  ber  @ac^fcn  iiber  bie  ©(be,  ber 
gteic^^ettig  erfotgcn  fodte,  migtang.  gu  ber  folgenben  -ftadOt 
marten  bie  @ad^fen  ben  U&ergang  moglid),  loaljrenb  ^anonen* 
fringe  t>on  ber  §o!)e  be§  ^omgfteinS  ben  Ofterreicfjern  ba§  10 
3etc^en  jiim  5lngriff  anf  bie  ^rengijc^en  ^often,  iuetc^e  f)ier 
itod^  ben  ©adjjfeu  entgegenftanben,  geben  fottten.  5lber  ber 
©turnt  be§  §immet§  iiberfc^adte  bie  ^anouenfdjttige.  S3roit)ne 
btteb  in  feiner  (SteEnng.  @oim'e  bie  ©adjfen  bie  ©ofjen  t)on 
$irna  terltejen,  raaren  and^  bie  ^Srengen  emporgebrnngen  nnb  15 
ber  9?ad)trab  nnb  ba§  ©e^cide  in  i^re  §anbe  gefaKen.  S^nn 
iunrben  anc^  bie  prengijdjen  $often  jenfeit  ber  @(6e  tierftartt 
nnb  bie  (Sac^fen  anf§  nene  in  ber  nnluegfamen  @egenb  einge* 
fcfjloffen.  S3i§  gnm  14.  Oftober  Carrie  SBrolune  an§;  bann 
fe^rte  er,  beffen  eigene  SteHnng  mit  jeber  (Stunbe  gefa^rOoHer  20 
iDitrbe,  nad)  ^Boijmen  gnriid.  3^e^lllbfieb§ig  bange  ©tunbeit 
brac^ten  bie  entfra'ftigten  (Sadjfen  unter  offenem  ^intmel,  bet 
auljaltenbem  ^Regen,  o^ne  9^a!)rnng  nnb  otjne  @dfjlaf  511. 
unb  ber  ^onig,  bie  fid)  anf  bent  feften  ^ontgftetn  atter 

nnb  aHe§  @enuffe§  erfrenten,  geboten  t)er^oet=  25 
flnng§noften  5(ngrtff;  aber  bte  fti(f)fifdjen  (Generate  fa^en  bie 
gdnjttc^e  Umnoglid)!eit  etn.    @ie  t)erfud)ten  je^t,  bnrdf)  etne 
eljrenUoHe  Capitulation  t^re    greifyeit    gn    ertangen.     @raf 
^ntoiuffi,  ber  OberbefeI)M)aber   ber   Sac^fen,   faubte   etnen 
Officer  mit  feinen  ^Bebiiigungen  an  SSinterfetb.    liefer  tier*  30 
ficfyerte  jeboc^,  ba^  er  ba^u  t)om  ^ontge  feine  ©ulaubntg 


120  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 

fitfjrte  jetten,  bamit  ben  ©adjfen  and)  ber  tefcte  (Shimmer  be§ 
SJhiteS  genommen  toerbe,  felbft  burd)  bte  gauge  ®ette  ber 
ftt3Bt|tfdjen  ^often  unb  entftefj  il)n  enblidjj  mit  ber  ^Innmfnng, 
er  moge  bent  (Srafen  Shttotoffi  nnr  eine  genane  33efd)reibung 
5  ber  preugifdfjen  (Steftung  madjen.  @o  blieb  ber  gefamten 
fad)ftfd)en  $rmee  nid)t§  iibrig,  aU  fidj  ber  ©nabc  be§  ^reujst* 
fdjen  ^onig§  jn  ^rtegggefangenen  511  iibergeben.  ©amtlid^e 
9?egimenter  mujsten  ba§  ($enjet)r  ftredfen.  griebrtdj  fam  bie 
SRetfjen  ^eranfgerttten,  i)ie§  bte  fetnbltc^en  (Generate,  ate  btefe 

10  i^m  mit  entbtogtent  §au^tc  entgegentraten,  ad)tnng§t)ott  imK* 
fontnten  unb  (nb  fte  gn  feiuer  Xafet.  Unter  bte  fyalbberljim* 
gerten  (Solbaten  luitrbe  retdjltd^  Srot  au^geteitt.  S5ie  fadjft* 
fd^en  Offigtere  er^tetten,  ate  fie  i^r  (Sfjremnort  gegeben  fatten, 
ba§  fie  toaljreitb  btefe§  ^rtege§  nic|t  gegen  bie  -preujsen  lampfen 

15  Jt)ollten,bie  (Srlanbntg,  nac^  §aufe  jurticfgnfefjven.  ®ie  Solbaten 
aber,  iiber  beren  Unter^att  unb  SBetoaJjrung  man  in  SSerfegen- 
^ett  it)ar,  tunrben  genotigt,  §nr  prenfnfdjen  ga^ne  511  fdjluoren. 
@te  befamen  ^rengifd^e  Unifornten,  ^rengifdje  Dfft§tere,  nnb 
tuurben  jnm  Xeit  unter  bie  preufjijdjen  9legimenter  tjerteitt,  teite 

20  btteben  fie  gr-ij  beifammen.  grtebrtdj  Derme^rte  bnrc^  fie  fein 
§eer  anfe^nltd),  aber  er  l^atte  babei  nid^t  auf  ba§  S^ationat* 
gefiifyl  ber  @ad)fen  gerec^net ;  bie  $)ienfte  njelc^e  fie  i^nt  leifteten 
ioaren  gering,  unb  me^rfad^  gingen  nac^mate  gauge  Stegtntenter 
gum  $einbe  itber. 

25  §iermtt  n?ar  ber  erfte  Setb^ng  §u  @nbe.  ®onig  5Inguft,  ber 
t)ont  ^onigftein  au§  S^nge  ber  ©efangenfc^aft  feine§  §eere§ 
geioefen  iuar,  erbat  ftc^  $affe  tout  griebrit^  unb  ging  mit 
feinen  jiingften  (Soijnen  unb  mit  SBruIjf  uad^  SSarfd^au,  DO  er 
ficfl  in  gtaujenbeu  ^offefteu  311  erl)o(en  bemii^te.  Xod)  btieb 

30  feme  ©emafylin  in  2)re§beit  guriicf  unb  tiejs  e§  fid^  fort  unb  fort 
angelegen  fetn,  feinblid)  geljeim  gegen  grtebric^  gu  urirfeu. 


IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA.  121 

3)ie  prengifdjen  fcneen  ftmrben  au§  SBo^nten  gnritcfgegogcit 
unb  ber  (Srenjcorbon  gwr  (Sidjerung  ber  S&interquartierc 
erridjtet. 

5lber  ber  erfte  gelbgug  ttmr  imr  ba§  SBorftriel  511  nngleidj 
geioattigeren  SBeftrebungen.    $>ie  ®itf)nf)eit,  mit  ber  griebrid)  5 
feinen  ©egnern  gnDorgefommen  tear,  relate  tfjre  (Siferfudjjt  jum 
gliUjenbften  §affe.     ®er  ^atfer  mad^ie  ben  ^ampf  ^  ^^ 
5lttgetecjenfjeit    be§   beutfd^en    ffteic^eS   unb    ber    fattyotifdjcu 
^irc^e;   griebrtd^S   2lbftd)t  fottte  aitf  bte  Unterbritdung  ber 
lejjtereu  gel)en ;    ate  8leic^§ftanb  foUte  er  ber  Sld^t  tierfadeit  10 
fcin,  unb  in  ber  Xfyat  lam  e§  fdjon  je|t  fo  toett,  bag  ber  9fletc^§* 
tag,  bet  bent  ber  ^nrfiirft  Don  ©adOfen  feine  ^lage  eingeretc^t 
^atte,    gegen   il)n,  tm  ganuar  1757,  etne  ,,eUenbe 
@jelntion^armee "  anfbot,  gn  beren   gii^rer  ber  9ic 
marfc^att  ^§rtnj  3ofe^)^  9ftaria  grtebric^  SBU^etm  §ottanbiiut§  15 
Don  @ad)fen=,gilbBnrgf)anfen   ernannt  lunrbe.     2)nrd)  etnen 
fc^Iimmen  2)rnctfet)(er  in  ber  offenttidjen  ^nnbrnadjung  biefe§ 
5(nfgeBote§  iuar  aber  bie  „  eilenbe  "  Slrmee  bereit§  tiortdnfig  ate 
etne  „  etenbe "  bejetd^net,  nnb  ate  foldje  trat  fte  anc^  nadjtnate, 
o^ne  fid)  itbergro^er  (Site  §n  befleigigen,  ^ert>or.    ®a§  bentfc^e  20 
Sfteidj,  ate  fold^e^,  n;ar  fdjon  tange  §n  einem  teeren  Sdfjatten* 
bilbe  ^erabgejnn!en. 

93ebentenber  n)ar  bte   ®efaf)r,  bte   Don    ben    au§nwrttgen 
SJldditen  bvo^te.    S)er  fran^ofifc^e  §of  erfldrte,  ba§  er  ben 
©infaE  griebrid^S  in  @ac^fen  ate  eine  SSerte^ung  be§  n;eft=  25 
fdUfdjen  grtebenS,  ^effen  93iirge  granfreid^  fei,  betradjte.    Qn 
ben  fdjon  Dorfyanbenen  ©riinben  be§  §affe§  n;aren  neue  gefom* 
men.    Xie  ^onigin  Don  ^olen  luar  bie  Sautter  ber  ©emafytin 
beg  ®anp!)in§  Don  granfreic^ ;  an  Ie|terer  fanb  ber  ®onig  eine 
toiUfommene   ^8nnbe§genofjin    gegen    griebridj,  nnb  gngleic^  30 
ftimmte  mit   feinen  5Infid;ten   bag   franjofifc^e   3Jiintfterinm 


122  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT 

iiberein,  bent  e§  twr  erfreutid)  ttmr,  tuenn  ber  @ee!rieg  mit 
(Singtanb,  bent  SSerMnbeten  grtebridj§,  in  etnen  Sanbfrieg  gegen 
§annot>er  bertoanbeti  Untrbe.  Man  riiftete  bafjer  ein  breifadje§ 
§eer,  urn  bagfelbe  iiber  ben  9Kjein  gegen  §annot)er  itnb  gegen 
s  ^rengen  511  fittjreit.  (Sdjiuebeit,  luo  bie  gafttonen  be§  2(bet§  int 
SSeft^e  ber  gerrjdjaft  iuaren,  ntngte  bent  ^ntereffe  gran!ret<^§ 
fotgen;  t)on  biejer  @eite  tuurbe  ber  (Sntfdjhig  gefagt,  ben  Xeit  t>on 
SBorpommern,  ben  <Sd)tueben  an  griebrtc^^  $ater  ^atte  abtretcn 
tniiffen,  bnrd)  SSaffengeioatt  U)teber  gnrii^uforbern.  SRu6* 

10  tanb  fc^tog  int  ganuar  1757  einen  neuen  SBunb  tnit  Ofterreid) 

gegen  ^riebric^.    Dfterreic^  Ueferte  (Snbfibiengetber,  bie  jebod) 

eigenttic^  t)on  Sran!reic§  lanten,  gur  Unterftii^ung  ber  rnffifc^en 

SRiiftungen. 

@egen  bie  ilberntac^t  biefer    Smtbe  ^atte  griebrid^  nnr 

i5  toenige  SSerbiinbete  t)on  95ebeutnng.  3n  £)entfd)lanb  fjtetten 
blo§  einige  fleinere  §u"r[ten,  bie  gnnt  Xeil  in  englijdjem  @otbe 
bienten,  gn  iijnt.  @ein  S5iinbni§  ntit  ©ngtanb  lunrbe  ant  11. 
gannar  1757  fefter  erneut,  itnb  ba§  SSot!  bon  (Suglanb  bettrie§ 
i^nt  eine  an  SBegeifterung  grenjeube  SSere^rung;  aber  bie 

20  ©a'npter  ber  engtifc^en  ^Regientng  ftanben  in  feinbltdjem 
$arteien!ant^)fe  gegeneinanber  nnb  t>erloren  ba§  gntereffe  fiir 
ben  totditigeren  ^ant^f,  ber  fic^  je^t  fcorbereitete,  an§  ben 
5Iugen.  S)er  §of  bac^te  nnr  baran,  bie  ©rengen  t)on  §an» 
not)er  gegen  feinbtidjen  ©infaH  gu  beden.  ^riebric^  !onnte  bie 

2S  fjannotJerfd^en  Xrup^»en  nid)t  bert>egen,  ben  fjrangofcn  eine 
Slrntee  iiber  ben  9l^cin  entgegengnfc^ideii,  nnb  ba  er  feine 
eigenen  Srafte  nic^t  gerfptittern  burfte,  fo  fa§  er  fic§  genotigt, 
SSefet,  'bie  §anptfefte  feiner  njeftfaltfc^en  $rot)in§en,  anfeu* 
geben. 

30  3nr  SScrftar!uno  fetner  eigenen  S^ac^t,  in  ber  fomit  aUein 
fein  $cil  bernijen  fomtte,  nutfete  t!)m  guuad^ft  ©adjfen,  ba§ 


IN  SAXONY  AND  BOHEMIA.  123 

mmmeljr  cit§  eroberte§  Sanb  betradjtet  nmrbe,  bie  TOttet  f)er= 
geben.     @§  mu&te  fid;  gu  eiuer  cmjefjnltdjen  ®rteg§fteuer,  jur 
Steferung  Don  SRelmten  unb  9laf)rimg§mitteltt  berfteljen;  bie 
gum    Sett    iiberfliiffig   au§gebelntten  ©exalte    ber   SBeamien 
ttmrben  Derrtngert  ober  gan$   eiuge^ogen ;    bie    ungeljeuren  5 
^or^eflanDorrate  au§  ber  metjjner  gabrif  hntrben  filr  grtcbrid&§ 
iRe^nimg  ucrfaitft.    ®n§  fomgtid^e  6d)toB  in  S)re§bett,  autfj 
bie  ^unftfd)d|e,  njetd^e  ^onig  Sluguft  mit  grojsen  Soften  ge= 
famntcft  §attc;  tiefe  griebrid^  inbe§  unberiit)rt.     @r  befudjte 
tua^renb  be§  28inter§,  beffen  grogte  S^it  er  in  $re§ben  511=  10 
bradjte,  me^rfad)  bie  bortige  ©enicitbegaterie  unb  madjte  in 
ifjr  fetne  ©tubten  511  ber  ©annulling,  bie  er  in  @an§ionci 
anjntegen  gebad)te ;  bie  Sluffeljer  ber  ©aterie,  njetc^e  bie  ant)er= 
tranteu  ©c^ii^e  in  ©ebanfen  fc^on  eingepadt  unb  nad;  ^Berlin 
gefiiljrt  fa^en,  ttjitrben  babei  reidjtidj  bcfd^enft;  unb  al§  fic^  15 
grtebridj  ba§  S3itb  ber  tjeitigen  SJlagbalena  t)on  S3attoni,  an 
bent  er  28 ofytgef alien  fanb,  fopieren  lajfen  nioHte,  untertie^  er 
e§  nidjt,  befonbeve  ©enefjmignng  Don  feiten  be§  fa'c^fifdjcu 
§ofe§  einfjolen.    3m  iibrigen  erfreute  er  fid)  an  ber  Dper  unb 
on  ben  ^on^erten,  fitr  beren  5ln§fu()rung  S)re§bcn  trefftidje  20 
Mittet    barbot,  foiuie  an  alien  benjenigen    S)ingen,  luelc^e 
bafyeim  feine  Mufjeftintbeu  au§gefitllt  fatten.    9fttt  bent 
ber  ^onigin  t>on  ^Polen  unb  il)ve§  ©o^ne§,  be§ 
lunrben  nad)   it)ie  Dor    bie    notigen    §ofii(^!ett§be5eugungen 
ge)ued){elt      $ocf)  butbete  griebrtdj  nify,  ba^  fie  fic^  auf  25 
irgenb  eine  SSeije  in  feine  SSermaltitng  be§  fa'c^fifdjen  Sanbe§ 
ntijc^ten;  nub  at£  er  bie  ^onigin  in  SBerbadjt  einer  eifrigen 
Storrefponbenj  ntit  ben  6fterreid>ern  Ijatte,  orbnete  er  an  ben 
SEfjoren  eine  fo  ftrenge  ^oulrotte  an,  ba^  man  and)  balb  im 
Snneru  einer  ©enbung  Don  SSurften,  luelclje  angeblic^  gum  30 
(Seidjent  fiir  eine  ^reunbin  ber  tonight  beftimmt  loar,  bie 


124  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT. 


SBrteffrfjaften  entbecfte.  $)ie§  fyatte  toenigftenS  §ur  golge,  bag 
man  fid)  bei  ben  toeiteren  Sftitteitungen  einer  grogeren  SBorftc^t 
befletgigte. 

[The  subsequent  course  of  the  Seven  Years'  War.—  Frederick 
had  now  in  alliance  against  him  174,000  Austrians,  105,000  French, 
100,000  Russians,  32,000  Imperial  troops,  and  22,000  Swedes,  but 
nothing  daunted  he  advanced  to  Prague  with  an  army  of  100,000  men 
and  gained  a  victory  over  the  Austrians  in  1757,  being  in  turn  defeated 
by  them  at  Kolin  in  Bohemia  ;  and  though  various  successes  were 
gained  by  the  French  and  Russinns,  it  was  only  a  temporary  lull,  and 
in  the  same  year  a  Prussian  army  of  20,000  defeated  50,000  French 
and  Imperial  troops  at  Rossbach,  in  Saxony.  Frederick  now  returned  to 
Silesia  where,  in  the  same  year,  1757?  he  gained  another  victory  at 
Leuthen,  near  Breslau,  the  Austrians  having  to  evacuate  this  province 
with  the  exception  of  the  fortress  of  Schweidnitz,  which  he  subsequently 
recaptured.  An  annual  subsidy  from  England  of  4,000,000  thalers 
(,£600,000)  enabled  Frederick  to  carry  on  the  war.  The  Russians 
were  now  checked  in  their  advance  on  East  Prussia  by  the  battle  of 
Zorndorf,  near  Frankfort-on-the-Oder,  and  fortune  for  a  period  went 
against  the  Prussian  king,  who  sustained  a  severe  defeat  at  Hochkirch^ 
a  village  in  Saxony,  while  Frankfort-on-the-Main  was  taken  by  the 
French  and  his  Hanoverian  allies  defeated  at  Bergen  in  Hesse-Cassel. 
But  the  French  were  soon  driven  back,  and  an  army  of  70,000  Russians 
under  Soltikoff  repulsed  at  Kunersdorf  in  1759;  but  Frederick  was 
unable  to  follow  up  his  victory,  being  suddenly  attacked  by  the 
Austrians  in  the  rear.  In  1760,  after  a  defeat  at  Lands  hut  in  Bavaria 
and  a  victory  at  Liegnitz  in  Silesia,  he  advanced  to  the  relief  of  his 
capital,  which  was  hard  pressed  by  the  Austrians  and  Russians.  He 
now  again  lost  ground  in  Silesia,  Schweidnitz  capitulating  to  the 
Russians,  and  when  England  under  George  in.  withdrew  its  subsidy, 
he  felt  that  all  was  lost  ;  but  in  1762  this  fortress  was  recaptured,  and 
by  a  victory  over  the  Austrians  he  regained  possession  of  Silesia.  Thus 
the  Prussian  king  was  able  to  hold  his  own  against  fearful  odds,  and 
both  parties,  their  resources  being  nearly  exhausted,  were  ready  for 
peace.  The  Treaty  of  Huberttisburg  was  signed  in  1763,  Frederick 
giving  up  Saxony  in  return  for  the  Silesian  province  of  Glatz.] 


IX. 

Speech  of  Frederick  the  Great 
to  his  General  Officers  before  the  Battle  of  Leuthen,  1757. 


,  meine  §erren,  ift  e§  betannt,  bafj  e§  bent 
®art  Don  Sot^ringen  geUmgen  ift,  @rf)ttjetbni&  511  erobern,  ben 
^er^og  con  23et>ern  gn  fdjtagen  itnb  fid)  gum  Sfteifter  Don 
23re§ian  $n  madden,  rcafyrenb  id)  gejiuungen  lt)ar,  ben  Sort* 
Britten  ber  gran^ofen  unb  9fletdj§t)ol!er  ©in^att  gn  tl)im.  5 
(Sin  Xett  t)on  (Sd^tefien,  meine  §anptftabt  nnb  aKe  meine  barin 
Beftnbltc^  geluefenen  $rieg§bebnrfniffe  finb  baburd^  Dertoren 
gegangen,  nnb  nteine  SStbertoarttgfetten  aiilrben  aiifs  ^oc^fte 
geftiegen  fetn,  je^te  tc^  nirfjt  ein  unbebtngte§  SSertrauen  in 
3f)ren  3^«t,  Sfye  (Stanb^aftigfeit  unb  3^re  SSaterlanb^Iiebe,  IQ 
bie  @ie  Bei  jo  uielen  (Setegen^eiten  mir  bettriejen  t)aben.  $3) 
erlenne  biefe,  bent  SSatertanbe  nnb  mir  geteifteten  £>tenfte  nttt 
ber  tnnigften  9luf)rnng  meine§  §eqen§.  @§  ift  faft  feiner 
nnter  3i)nen,  ber  fic§  nid^t  burc§  eine  grofee,  e^renooUe  §anb= 
lung  anSge^eid^net  ^citte,  unb  idfj  fd^met^te  mir  ba^er,  @te  15 
ioerben  bei  oorfaHenber  ©etegen^ett  nid)t§  an  bent  mangetn 
laffen,  ltw3  ber  @taat  ton  S^jrer  Xapferfeit  jit  forbern  be= 
rec^tigt  ift.  liefer  3eit^)un!t  riicEt  fjeran  ;  id^  miirbe  gtanben, 
nic^t§  getfyan  gu  ^aben,  lie^  ic^  bie  Sfterreidjer  int  33efi^e  Don 
6tf)fejten.  Saffen  @tc  e§  ftdf)  alfo  gefagt  jetn  :  tc^  luerbe  gegen  ^ 


125 


126       SPEECH  OF  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT. 

afle  Sftcgelu  ber  ®unft  bie  beiuatje  bretmat  ftartere  9lrmee  be3 
$rtngen  ®arl  angreifen,  too  id)  fie  fiube.  (£§  ift  fjier  nidjt  bte 
grage  Don  ber  SIn3at)t  ber  Sehtbe,  nocf)  toon  ber  SBidjttgfett 
UjreS  gettmfylten  $ofteu§,  afte§  bie)~e§,  Ijoffe  id),  ttrirb  bte 

5  £er^aftigteit  meiner  Sruppeu  itttb  bte  Hd^ttge  S3efotgung 
nteiner  2)tfpo{tttonen  511  iiberiptnben  fuc^en.  3$  ntu£j  btefen 
@d)ritt  iuagen,  ober  e§  ift  atte§  Dertoren;  it)ir  miiffen  ben 
getnb  frfjtagen  ober  itn§  atte  t?on  feinen  S3atterieu 
begraben  taffen.  @o  beule  ic^,  fo  loerbe  ic^  !f)anbeln. 

10  SOladjen  @ie  btefen  iiteinen  @ntfc§tn6  alien  Offeieren  ber  5(rmee 
befannt ;  beretten  @ie  ben  gemetueit  9ftann  git  ben  5luftrttten 
Dor,  bte  batb  fotgen  njerben,  unb  fiinbigen  @ie  i^m  an,  ba§ 
ic^  ntt(^  fiir  bere^ttgt  fjalte,  mtbebtngten  ©efiorfam  t)on  i^m 
§n  forbern.  SSenn  @ie  iibrtgen§  bebeufen,  bafj  @ie  ^renfeen 

iS  finb,  fo  toerben  @ie  gen)t§  bieie§  ^or^igg  fid)  nic^t  nntuiirbtg 
ntad^en.  8ft  aber  @tner  ober  ber  Slnbere  nnter  3^eit,  ber 
fid)  fitrc^tet,  aHe  ©efa^ren  mil  mtr  511  teiten,  ber  !ann  no<^ 
Ijeute  feinen  Stbjc^ieb  er^atteit,  o^ne  uon  mtr  ben  geringften 
SSornjnrf  511  leiben.  (,/SBir  fotgen  Surer  2ftajeftcit  in  ben 

20  Xob ! "  „  ©nt  nub  SBtut  fiir  iinfern  ^b'nig ! "  riefen  bie  t)er= 
famntetten  Offeiere,  nub  ber  ^b'nig  bemerfte  nut  greuben  bie 
SBegeifternng,  n^eldje  feinen  SSorten  fotgte ;  bann  fn§r  er  fort :) 
(5d)on  tm  t)oran§  §iett  ic^  mid)  itber5eugt,  ba§  fetner  t)on 
3()iten  mid)  oerlaffen  tottrbe;  id)  redone  atjo  ganj  auf  ^tt 

25  treue  4?tlfe  u^b  auf  ben  geiuiffen  6ieg./y  (SoUte  id)  bteiben 
nnb  @te  fiir  Stjre  mir  geteifteten  3)ienfte  nidf)t  beto^nen  founen, 
fo  mug  e§  ba§  5Satertanb  tf)itu.  ©el)en  @te  nun  in  ba3  Sager 
unb  n)teber{)oteit  S^en  SHegimentern,  iua§  @ie  je|t  oon  mir 
gef)5rt  f)aben.  2)a§  Regiment  ®adatterie,  roetd)e§  nid)t  g(eid), 

3o  toenn  e§  befol)Ien  n)irb,  fic§  uuaitf^altiam  in  ben  geinb  ftiiqt, 
laffe  id)  gtetc^  nac^  ber  ©djladjt  abfi^eu  unb  mac^e  e§  511  eiuem 


SPEECH  OF  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.       127 


ba§  23ataiEon  3ufcmterie,  ^ag/ 
loorauf  e§  luotte,  nitr  511  ftu^en  anfdngt,  tievliert  t)ie 
itub  bie  ©abet  itub  id^  laffe  tfym  bte  Morten  bon  ber  Sftontierwtg 
abfc^netben.    9^iiu  tebeit  @ie  ioofyt,  metne  §erren  ;  in  fitr^em 
f)abeu  luir  ben  gcinb  gejdjtagen,  ober  totr  fe^en  un§  5 
nie  ipteber. 


Cromwell  and  the  Protectorate. 

(From  Englische  Geschichte,  by  LEOPOLD  VON  RANKE.) 

Shift  im  Sftai  1540  nmr  bie  23ermaf)tnng  £>einrirf)§  VIII. 
tnit  5lnna  Don  (£(eDe  burd)  ein  grofie§  Xurnier  gefeiert  toorben. 
SBei  biejer  $erntaf){ung  ttwltete  bie  2tbfirf)t  Dor,  ben  ®onig  Don 
(Sngtaub  in  bie  eugfte  SSerbtnbung  mit  ben  beitt)d)en  $ro= 

5  teftanten  511  bringen.  ®er  SKanu,  metier  bie  legislative 
Xreitnitng  ©ngtaubs  Don  9tom  ^anptfad^n^  bnrc^gefit^rt, 
nnb  fic^  an  bie  @ptfce  ber  bitrcf)greifenb  reformatorifdjen 
93eftrebimgen  geftettt  f)atte,  ber  ©ro^fiegetbeiDa^rer  XfyomaS 
^rommctt,  bamat§  ©art  Don  (Sfier.,  ertcartete,  inmitten  ber 

10  getnbjeligfeiten  einer  entgegengefe^ten  Cartel  Don  ber  neuen 
®emat)tin  be§  ^onig§,  beren  $eimfuljrung  eben  fein  eigene§ 
SSer!  war,  Sfiii^alt  nnb  Unterftii^mig.  33ei  bent  SKajfenfDiet 
nnn,  ba§  §ur  ^eier  biejer  in  eminentem  @inne  proteftantiic^ett 
SScrma^tung  in  SSeftminfter  ge^alten  tonrbe,  tf)at  fic^  nienianb 

15  gtangenber  ijerDor,  at§  9lic^arb  2BiHiam§,  etn  geborner 
SBctf^man,  tDet^er  ben  -iftamen  Srontrtjett  toegen  einer 
gamttienDerbinbnng  mit  bent  ntad^tigen  @taat§mann  ange= 
nontmen  i)atte;  er  tDar  bei  btefer  ©etegen^eit  jum  fitter 
gefdjtagen  njorben;  ber  ^onig  gab  itjm  5nm  3^i^cu  feineS 

20  SBeifatt§  einen  biantantenen  9^ing.  S)ie(er  ^id^arb  SromtueU 
i[t  ber  Urgro^Dater  OliDerS,  be§  $rote!tor§.  93ei  ben  gettmtt* 

128 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.     129 

famen  Gmt^iefynngen  ber  geifttidjen  ©liter  nmren  ifynt  jiuet 
reidje  23enebiftinerabteten,  §tnd)tnbroo!  bet  .Jpitntingbon  iinb 
SRamfet)  in  berjelbeu  ©raffcfyaft  511  tett  geiuorben.  $ber  bie 
23ermcif)(ung  $eutrtdj§  init  Slnna  gog  gan^  aubere  Sotgen,  at§ 
man  erroartete,  nad)  fid).  @tatt  jnr  SBefcftignng,  futyrte  fie  s 
imter  bent  SBiberftanb  ber  fatfyotifdjen  unb  ariftofratifc^cn 
Cartel  511  bent  ©turjc  X^onta§  ©ronuuetts  nnb  feiner  §in= 
ric^timg.  9lt^arb  28tltiam§  SromtDett  war  ber  etn^ige  9ftann 
ant  §ofe,  ber  Xraner  fur  tf)n  anlegte;  e§  getang  Ujm,  fic§  tin 
SBeft^  feiner  (SilDerbnng  unb  in  ber  ©uabe  be§  ^ontg§  §u  10 
beljaupten. 

@etn  pradjtfiebenber  nnb  freigebiger  (Sotjn  §enrt)  mag 
biefen  SSoijtftanb  ntc^t  gerabe  fcermefyrt  Ijaben ;  aber  er  Jjinter* 
Ite^  eine  saljtretdje  92ad)fomntenfd)aft,  fed)y  @ot)ite  nnb  fiinf 
Xodjter,  burc^  beren  ntannigfntttge  unb  ange^ene  $erbin=  15 
bimgen  ba§  §au§  in  bent  oftlidjen  (Sngtanb  nun  erft  red)t 
SSur^et  fafete.     (Sine  toon  ben  Xod&tern  Derntatjttc  fid^  mit 
SSttliant  §ampben  t)on  ©reat=$antpben ;    etue  anbere   mit 
^Rtdjarb  SS^affe^  bon  Jetton;    jene  ift  bte  Gutter  3o^n 
^antpbenS,  btefe  be§  (£o(one(  (Sbloarb  SSB^attet).    SSoit  ten  20 
@oi>nen  beljauptete  ber  dltcfte,  Sir  Otit)er,  bte  Stantmgiiter : 
er  liefs  fii^  ntdjt  ne^men,  ®6ntg  3a!ob  I.  bet  feiner  erften 
5ln!unft  in  (Sngtanb  feftltc^  in  ^indjinbroo!  §u  beiutrten. 
Slber  audj  bie  jiingeren  iuu^ten  fic^  eine  fetbftdnbtge  (Sjiftenj 
§u  gritnben:  unr  finben  fie  bei  9ftantfet)  ober  in  §unttngboii  25 
angeftebelt.    $ier  fdidig  namentlic^  ber  gioeite  <5of)n  Robert 
in  etnent  ftatttic^en,  altua'terifdien  ^aufe,  §u  bent  eine  S3rauerei 
ge^orte,  am  (Singang  be§  Orte3,  fetnen  @i^  anf ;  er  roar  mit 
einer  ®ame  uermci()(t,  bie  ifyre  $erlunft  t?on  bent  fonigttdjen 
§aufe  ber  @tuart§    abtettete,  aber   fidj    gngteid^   at§    eine  30 
arbettfame,  jujammen^adcnbe  §ou§frou  erroie§ :   fie  fatten 

I 


130     CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE. 

miteinanber  gdjn  ®inber :  ba§  fiinfte  berfetben  ift  Dtiuer,  ber 
gu  einem  fo  grogen  @efdn'cf  beftimmt  toar :  geb.  am  25.  5tyril 
1599. 
2lnd)  filr  bie  gamilien  giebt  e§  etnen  geifttgen  ©runb  unb 

5  23oben,  ouf  bent  fie  fid)  beroegen :  an  ftotjen  (Srinnerungen 
fatten  fie  mit  28of)fgefallen  feft.  SBottte  man  @t)inpatt)ien 
unb  5lntipatf)ien  angeben,  bte  fid)  in  biefen  SBitttamS  Srom* 
h)eH§  t)oran§fe|en  laffen,  fo  mujsten  bte  erften  ben  pro* 
teftantifdjen  ©ruitbfafeeit,  bie  einft  ber  madjttge  (SiegelbetDa^rer, 

10  ,;  ber  §amnter  ber  9QZoitd^e ",  t)erfod)ten  tyatte,  bie  anbern  ben 
(^egnern  getten,  benen  berfelbe  ertegen  h?ar  :  nod)  immer 
bauerte  ber  ®atnpf  5njifd)en  beiben  fort. 

5Bei  ben  ^inbern  9?obert§  !am  bann  jener  3iifainnten^ang 
mit  bent  fonigUd^cn  ®efrf)ferf)t  ^ingu,  ba§  fo  nnernjarteteriueife 

15  &ur  ^errfd^aft  in  ©ngtanb  gefommen  tuar,  nnb  man  bcgreift 
e§,  hjenn  aHe§  ba§  in  ber  erregbaren  Xiefe  eine§  jitngen  ($e* 
miite§  ftolge  nnb  bunfte  .Jpoffnnngen  ^ert»ortrieb.  gn  tritben 
Xagen  einer  franfijaft  nteland^oUfd^en  5Innianb(nng  —  fo  er* 
gafjtt  man  —  meinte  ber  jnnge  Olioer  eine  gigantifdje  ©eftaft 

20  p  erbticfen,  toetdje  i^m  anfitnbtgte,  bag  er  einmal  ber  grojite 
9Jlann  oon  (Snglanb  toerben  foUe. 

^8ertt)et(en  toir  aber  nid)t  bei  btefem  §intergrnnbe  be§  2e* 
ben§ ;  ber  2ftenfcf),  tuie  er  in  ber  SBett  anftritt,  n?irb  bann  boc^ 
bnrcf)  bie  3uftanbe  ber  3eit  unb  bie  ®onfti!te  feiner  etnge* 

25  bornen  9^atur  mit  benfelben  gebttbet 

Dlioer  SromlDett  ftxar  nic^t  oljne  (Stnbten ;  er  fjat  fid)  eine 
3eit  tang  in  einem  (Jottege  gu  Sambribge  aufge^atten ;  be* 
fonbern  SinfhtB  ^aben  fie  nid)t  anf  ifjn  au^geitbt.  ®itrcf)  ben 
Xob  fetne§  SSaterS  faft  adjnfritf)  felbftd'nbig  gemorben,  ^atte  er 

30  eine  (Spodje,  iuo  er  fid)  ben  3erftreunngen  einer  oergnitgmtg§> 
fud^tigen,  tobenben  unb  oerfd)iuenberif(^en  JJugeub  fjingab. 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.      131 

£)ie  erfte  ernfte  Grinftiirtnng,  bte  hrir  an  iljm  luafyrnefjmen, 
riiljrte  toon  ben  Sefjren  be3  ftrengen  $nritam§mn§  Ijer,  ber 
bamatS  bon  einem  jener  Sectnrer,  luetrfje  man  afferorten  ber 
Ijerrfcfjenben  ®trrf)e  entgegeufeijte,  be§  -ftarnenS  23earb,  in 
^nmtingbon  geprebigt  ftntrbe.  2Bir  finben  tyn  bann  in  ben  s 
geiDattfanten  %itationen  be§  @emute§,  iueld^e  ben  UBergang 
toon  tueltHc^er  ^erit)i(bernng  §u  retigiofer  SSertiefnng  nnb  Um= 
!efjr  be^eid^ten.  9^ur  in  ben  feparatiftijc^en  ®oncjregationen, 
bem  t)ott!ommenften  5(u§brn(f  ber  gtanbigen  ©enteinjc^aft,  fanb 
er  S3efriebigung.  10 

9[Rit  biefer  ©efinnnng  berBanb  fidj  in  i^m  tt)te  in  fo  bieleu 
anbern  politifd^e  O^pofition  gegen  bie  9legierung§)ueife  ^art§  I. 
93ei  Srontiuett  erfd^eint  fie  gnna'rfjft  in  foMen  §lngelegen^eiten. 
ilnter  anberm  ttriberfefcte  er  fid^  ber  Slbfic^t  ber  ^Regientng,  bie 
©tabttterfafjung  t>on  ^wntingbon  §u  ueranbern.  Slflentfjatben  15 
auf  gruftere  ©tabilitat  33ebac^t  neljinenb,  toottte  biefelbe  ftatt 
ber  ialjrttc^en  28a()Ien  pm  ©emeinberat,  28a!)ten  auf  2eben§= 
tang  einfii^ren;  Srontiuett  ftanb  an  ber  ©jrifce  berer,  metc^e 
bie  tiberalere  gorm  ja^rtic^er  SKa^ten  Befyaupteten ;  er  terfu^r 
babet  ntit  fo  nnge)Dol)nter  ^uc!)ic^t§(ofig!eit,  bafe  tnan  if>n  20 
be§f)atb  gnr  ^eranttoortung  ge^ogen  tjat.  S5ei  bent  ($efcf)cift 
ber  5tn§troc!imng  ber  Bena^barten  9ftarfd)en  berfotfit  er  ntit 
gteic^ent  (Sifer  ba§  S^ec^t  ber  @tabt,  it>etdje§  man  babet  fitr 
t)erle|t  f)iett.  ©roge  @rfo(ge  tiegen  fic^  bafcon  nic^t  erluarten, 
noci^  toarb  er  felbft  baUon  befriebigt ;  er  ge^orte  gu  benen,  25 
roetcfje  baran  batten,  ifjre  Sbeen  t)on  biirgerlici^er  nnb  reti* 
giofer  gretfyeit  jenfeit  be§  SBe(tmeere§  §u  fcernnrnidjjen,  —  a(§ 
bie  5)inge  in  (Sngtanb  eine  SBenbung  na^men,  tion  ber  fic§  etn 
Untjd^tag  attrf)  in  bem  SJlntterlanb  eriuarten  lieg.  93ei  bem 
5(nfel)en,  in  metc^em  feine  ^amilie  ftanb,  nnb  feiner  perfon=  30 
Urfjen  §attung  lonnte  e§  i^m  nidfjt  fefjlen,  bet  ben 


132      CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE. 

im  §erbft  1640  bnrd^nbringen ;  fo  trie!  man  ioeig,  Ijatte  er 
nod)  bte  befonbere  (5?m:pfel)fang  fetne§  SSetter*  3>of)n  £>ampben 
fiir  fid) :  er  trat  aU  Sftttglieb  fiir  Sambribge  etn. 

SScire  e§  in  bent  $aiiament  auf  regelmafjtge  2)ebatten  an* 

s  gefommen,  fo  toiirbe  SrontRieft,  ber  fdjon  in  ben  erften  gafyreu 
®arl§  I.  $arfament§imtglteb  getuefen  iunr,  o^ne  bemerft  gu 
tuerben,  auc^  in  biefem  feine  Sftotte  gejpiett  ^aben.  @r  fiel 
burc^  feine  (Srf^einnng,  —  fcernadjttifftgte  ^teibnng,  entflannnte 
©efic^tsf arBe,  tanbmanntiljnHdje  Battling,  —  faft  at§  ein  @on* 

10  :>erling  anf.  SDlit  fc^netbeuber  ©ttmnte  brac^te  er  SBemerlintgen 
uor,  burc§  iueld^e  bie  beftetjenbe  SBcrfaffung  be§  ©taate§  Dertefet 
nwrbe,  nnb  bei  benen  man  etitmal  ben  5(ntrag  mac^te,  il)n  an 
bte  SBarre  be»  §anfe^  gn  Deriocifen,  urn  fid^  511  entfdntlbigen. 
(Sben  barin  aber,  bafe  enblidj  burdjgretfenbe  SSerdnbernngen 

15  erreidjbar  erjdiienen,  tag  fiir  (Jrontiuett  ber  S3elueggrnnb  fetne§ 
tebenbigen  5lnteil§  an  ben  parlantentarifdjen  SSerljanbdtngen. 
3n  ben  teitenben  9fta'nnern  ber  ^SerfammUtng  gefjorte  er  nid)t : 
in  ber  2)ebatte  fonnte  er  nic^t  gtcin^en ;  baju  fetjtte  e»  il)m  an 
ntomentaner  S3emeg(i(^!eit  be»  ©eifte§  nnb  etner  anf  etne 

25  grogere  Slnga^I  3J?enfc^en  t)on  ntannigfalttgen  ©timmmtgen 
mirffamcn  9lebegabe.  28ie  fet)r  aber  irrt  man,  toenn  man 
meint,  er  fei  bamatS  o^ne  SBebeutung  nnb  (Stnflng  gebHeben ! 

SSir  lennen  bie  gorberungen  be§  $arlament§,  bnrc^  toeld^e 
in  ber  stoeiten  §atfte  be§  3a^re§  1641  etne  5lu§fo^nnng  mit 

35  bent  ®onig  unmogtid^  lt)itrbe.  SromioeU  f)at  ben  grojjten 
5Intett  an  ber  Slufftettung  berfelben.  SSon  t^m  nnb 
ift  bie  53tff  an§gegangen,  toetdje  eine  Slnf^ebnng  b 
ft)ftem§  i)on  ©rnnb  anl  forberte ;  §uerft  (Jrommett  I;ot  baranf 
aitgetragen,  ba6  ber  £)berbefef)t§^)aber  iiber  bte  2KUtj  be§ 

30  Sanbe§  nicfjt  njie  bt^^er  bnrcf)  ben  ®omg,  fonbern  bitvd^  ba§ 
gefe^t  tuerben  folle,  nnb  5tuar  anf  fo  tange  biefe§ 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.      133 

fetbft  beftimme,  otfo  ofjne  bent  I'b'ntg  bo§  SRedjt  ber  (£nt= 
fefcung  511  taffen ;  em  $er(angen,  ba§  einen  Sftonat  fpd'ter 
fcon  §a§Ierig  §n  einem  llmfang  ertoettert  nwrbe,  bag  fid)  baron 
ber  ©trett  n'ber  ba§  9ted)t  be§  mititarifdjen  Dberbefef)t§  ent* 
giinbete.  @o  toor  e§  and)  (^romtDell,  ber  ben  5lntrag  auf  bie  s 
(Sntfernung  be§  Sorb  S3riftol  aii§  bent  State  be§  ^b'nigS  etn= 
Bronte ;  —  U)ir  fallen  tote  btefe  Slbfid^t,  auf  $)tgbt)  au§gebei)nt, 
Dorne^nttic^  ba^u  beitrug,  ben  ®6nig  gu  jenent  ©tngriff  in  bie 
partantentarifrfje  Unab{)dngtg!ett  ju  befr>egen,  ber  ben  93rud^ 
unmittetbar  tjerbetfiifyrte.  10 

Sntpnlfe  nnb  5(nregnngen  fonftttuieren  aber  nod^  tange 
fein  offentUdje§  Sebeu ;  fur  ©romtoett  erflffnete  fic^  elite  feinen 
etgeutunttidjen  Xatenten  eutfprec^enbe  £aufbai)it  erft,  a(§  man 
t)on  ben  SStnbungen  ber  ^ontrofcerfe  §n  bent  SBafienfantpfe 
iibergtng.  15 

3n  bem  5Iugenbtirf,  ba§  bie  beiben  ^arteten  \idj  fd^ieben, 
al§  and^  in  (Jambrtbge  bie  tlmtJerfitdt  bie  eine,  nnb  bie  @tabt, 
beren  SSertreter  SrontiueH  toor,  bie  anbere  ^artet  ergriff, 
berfdjaffte  er  ben  S3iirgern  bie  @rtonbni§;  fief)  §n  betuoffncit, 
nnb  eilte  bann  fetbft  bai)tn.  (Sinige  ^oHegien  ber  llnitierfitd't  20 
tooHten  ifjr  <Sttber  an  ben  ^onig  fcf)ic!en :  (£rontniett  Ijinberte 
fie  baron.  3^  &t\tt  ftanben  t^m  babei  feine  @rf))uciger 
SSatton,  3JlitgIteb  fur  §nntingbon  unb  8ol)it  ^e^borong^  in 
§mttingbon.  SSie  fefjr  fie  i)ier  anf  etgene  $onb  tierfu^ren, 
logt  fid)  baran§  entne^nten,  bog  t^nen  ba§  ^orlament  fpciter  25 
3nbemnitat  §u  betoitttgen  in  ben  %&U  lam.  (£f)ara!teriftif<f) 
tft  e§,  mie  el  bem  d'tteren  Otioer  erging,  ber  fid)  im  28iber= 
frrnc^  mit  bem  in  ber  g^^i^  ^errfc^enben  ©inn  ouf  bie 
©cite  be§  ^onig§  neigte.  ®er  jitngere  Otitoer  fnc^te  i§n 
mit  einer  !teinen  9teiterfc^or  in  SRamfei)  ouf.  (£r  be 
i^nt  oHe  bie  (Sfjrerbietnng,  bie  bem  §onpte  einer  Santttte 


134     CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE. 

ge^offt  ttrirb ;  er  Bat  tfytt  urn  feinen  ©egen :  after  ba§  <Si(ber 
unb  bie  SBaffen,  bie  er  in  bent  §anfe  fanb,  fnfyrte  er  ntit 
fidj  fort. 
$ln  fid)  ftmr  bte  ©entrt)  and)  in  ben  Bftftdjett  ©raffdjaften 

s  bet  bent  $n§brnd)  be§  ®rtege§  ntefjr  rotjaliftifd)  ate  parfa- 
ntentartfd)  gefinnt.  Sromiuett  finite  fie  juerft  bnrd)  $or* 
fteUnng  be§  S)tcnfte§;  ben  fie  ntit  i^m  bent  ^onig  letften 
tiriirbe,  gn  gett)innen:  at§  bte§  tjergeblid^  niar  nnb  bte  3ln= 
gefefyenften  fic^  tjietme'fir  int  @inne  ber  ^afcattere  §nfamnten= 

10  fanben  —  §u  SoiDe^toft  in  ©uffotf,  —  trug  er  !etn  SBebenfen, 
ifyre  SSerfammtnng  ntit  ©eioalt  QuSeinanbcr  511  jagen. 

@§  tft  eine  6tnfe  tiefer,  in  ben  greet) otberS  ber  ©raffcfjafteit, 
t)on  bamfd)'fdrf)fif(^ent  ©ebtiit,  toetd^e  fid;  bem  UbergetDic^t  ber 
©cntrt)  entgegenfelten,  luo  er  ftdj  feitte  SSerbnubeten  fnd)te. 

15  ©an^tfcid^tid)  anf  ba§  ^ntereffe  biejer  Piaffe  hmrbe  bte  5Iffo= 
elation  gegriinbet,  metd^e  bte  ofttidjen  ©raffdjaften  511  bem 
tJorne^mften  ^Bottiuerl  ber  partantentartfdien  ^artet  ntadjte. 

5In§  berfelben  @d)id)t  be£  SSo(!e§  fefete  ©romiDcH,  at§  ber 
®rieg  au^brac^,  —  anf  ben  ©runb  einer  SSoHntadjt,  bie  er 

20  uon  ®raf  @ffej  erfjtett,  —  bie  ^etterfdjar  gufammen,  ber  er 
fetne  grogen  (Srfotge  Derban!te.  @§  n;aren  banner  t>on  fo 
i)iet  SSermogen,  bafj  fie  letnen  @otb  gu  nefynten  brandjten, 
ton  einer  bet  ber  Slrbeit  be§  Sanbbaue§  erprobten  unb  ge* 
ftarften  ^or^erlraft.  5lber  e§  ntnjjten  and)  banner  Don  per= 

25  fontidjer  §ergf)aftig!eit  fein ;  (£rontft)ell  ^at  iuo^t  bie  in  ifyrer 
^Bilbitng  begriffene  @c^ar  bnrc^  einen  ptojtfidjen  UberfatI  ge* 
^riift  nnb  bie  auSgeftofjen,  bie  babei  ben  9Jhtt  berloren.  @ie 
ntngten  bie  geringften  3)ienfte  tfiun,  bei  ifjren  ^Pferben  anf  ber 
©tren  fdjtafen  nnb  fiir  fie  8orge  tragen ;  benn  anf  n)of)t= 

30  gefjattene  ^ferbe,  glanjenbe  nnb  fdjarfe  SBaffen  !am  e§  i^m 
nit.  SSor  allem  ftjaren  fie  jut  ftrengften  ^ann^nc^t  t)er« 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.     135 


pflidjtet.  $)er  imter  ^rinj  Rupert  cw§  ben  ®nt?atieren  gebit* 
beten  SReiterei,  bie  in  ben  @d)tad)ten  9hit)m  ertoarb  nnb  ba§ 
Sanb  mit  Hjrem  ©cfyrecfen  erfiittte,  tuoHte  (£ronttoell  eine  ebenfo 
tapfere,  ftreitfdfyige  nnb  fiegeSbnrftige  ©d)ar  eutgcgcnfteffeu. 
(Sir  nrteUte,  n?a8  bie  ©egner  ftar!  ntadje,  ba§  fei  Ijauptfadjlidj  5 
ba§  ^rin^ip  ber  @f)re,  —  etn  $rinji^,  ba§  na<^  ben  Sbeen  be§ 
SKtttetatterS  mit  bent  be§  3)tenfte§  nnb  ber  |3erfon(id)en  S5er* 
|)flt(i)tnng  gujammeitffiSt  ;  —  bent  ntitffe  man  etn  anbcreS,  ba§ 
nic^t  fc^iudc^er  fet,  entgegenfejen.  Side  feme  Sente  ttmrben 
bnrc^  bie  gteicfje  retigiofe  Xenbenj,  bie  ber  fetnen  entf^rad^,  10 
beretnigt;  fie  ftmren  fo  fenrtge  ©epartften  tuie  i^r  ^iii)rer 
felbft:  fie  fdjhtgen  nid)t  fomol)!  filr  bie  partantentarifdjen 
Slnfprndje,  bie  nod^  einen  ©frnpet  gnrudiie^en,  ob  man  ioiber 
ben  gebornen  ^onig  bie  SBaffen  trageu  fonne,  ofe  fiir  bode 
retigiofe  5lntonomie  nnb  fociate  ©leic^ftednng.  @§  tuar  eine  15 
^enoffenfc^aft  tjon  retigio§*po(itifd)en  ganatifern,  bie  aber 
bnrd)  bie  (Srorternng  ber  grogen  ©treitfragen,  tuelc^e  in  ben 
leljten  Sa^ren  ^^e  5lnfmer!fant!eit  befdjiiftigt  fatten,  iiber  bie 
SSert)a(tntffe  jiuifc^en  SSol!  nnb  giirft,  ber  e^tffo^aten  ^ird^e 
unb  ben  ©elten  intedeltnett  gefdjtttt,  nnb  nun  nnter  ftrenger  20 
gild)!  511  einent  ftar!en  ntitita'rifc^en  ®ovper  tjereinigt  ioaren. 
@inen  $falnt  anfttntmenb,  „  im  Seamen  be§  Medjodjften  ", 
iuarfen  fie  fic^  in  ben  geinb  ;  fie  gaben  leinen  Carbon  ;  man 
fafy  fie  jutoeilen  gnriidtuetc^en,  aber  nur  nm  befto  (jef  tiger  an-- 
ftitrmen  ;  niemat§  JDiirbe  etner  bie  gwcfyt  ergriffen  ^aben  ;  25 
in  ber  Sftegel  be^ielten  fie  ben  $Iatj.  ®ie  (Stfenfeiten  (£vom* 
iued§  gatten  in  fnrgent  al§  eine  Xrnp)3e  Don  nniutberftel)tid)er 
£apfer!eit.  ^5)er  9tuf  i^rer  Xl^aten  betoog  bie  ®teid;geftnntcn 
im  Sanbe,  fid)  ifynen  an^ufc^tiegen  nnb  i^re  ©adje  511  ber 
eigenen  511  madden,  t)on  ber  fie  bie  Uber^engnng  ^egten,  bag  fie  30 
bie  6ac^e  ©otte§  fei. 


136      CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE. 

2)a  bie  Gnttfdjeibung  in  bem  grogen  rettgioien  nub  potiti= 
frfien  ®ampfe  toon  bem  fegang  ber  SBaffen  abln'ng,  fo  tiegt 
am  Stage,  toelcf)  eine  ©tettiutg  etn  ^arfamentgmitglieb  empfing, 
ba§  gugteirf)  iiber  eine  ^eevjdjar  oon  biefer  (Starfe  imb  Gntergte 

5gebot. 

Ob  nun  ber  (Sinn  (£ronnueflg  toon  5lnfang  ba^tn  ging,  ftc^ 
ber  oberften  Slutortttit  311  bemac^ttgen  ?  (Sine  fanm  anf^ii= 
iuerfenbe,  gehjig  ntdjt  mtt  einem  rajc^en  28ort  ^u  eutfdjeibenbe 
^rage.  ^5a§  ©efii^I  enter  grofeen  Seftttnmuitg,  bag  i^m 

10  innerooljnte,  ntag  bnrc§  bte  (Sueigniffe  beftatigt  unb  er{)oi)t 
n?orben  fein;  aber  aHe  fetne  §anb(nngen  tm  etn^etnen  t)on 
etncm  $(an  ^er^nteiten,  toenoicfelt  in  einen  nnn;af)ren  bie 
Ujirffamften  S^otioe  t)erbitn!etitben  $ragmatt§mug.  @r  f)at 
einmat  fetbft  gefagt:  S)er  fomme  am  njeiteften,  ber  nicf)t  toiffe, 

15  lt)o!f)tn  er  gefje.  $)er  Slntrieb  §n  feinem  Xljnn  nnb  Saffen 
entfprang  i^nt  meift  an§  ben  9^otmenbigfetten  beg  SD'lomenteS. 
@etn  ©inn  it)ar  intmer,  bie  geinbjetigfetten,  bie  i^m  uortagen, 
gn  bnrcprecjjen,  gu  ii6erir)d(tigen,  ebenfoit)oi)(  burc^  Sift,  at£ 
im  offenen  ^ampfe.  S^m  bode  28a^r^aftig!eit  beignmeffen, 

20  —  ein  Sob,  ba§  t)ietleic^t  feinem  ehtjtgen  ber  ©taatgrndnner 
ber  ©pocfje  gufommt  —  it)are  etne  Uberfcfya^itng  ber  pomp* 
§aften  SSorte,  bie  er  tiebt.  .  »  . 

(Sigenttid^  finb  eg  brei  groge  §anbtnngen,  bnr(f)  iuetcEje  er 
fetne  perfonltdjje  SJJad^t  begriinbet  ^at;  fie  tragen  aHe  bag 

25  ©eprage  er^iunngener  Slbtoe^r,  energifc^en  ©ntfc^Inffeg  unb 
einer  $orbereitnng,  bie  e^er  bag  ©egenteif  ermarten  liefe. 

®ie  erfte  ift  bie  Umbitbung  ber  2lnnee  in  ben  Saljren 
1644-45.  @g  mar  ber  foment,  in  iuetdjem  SronnueH  tro^ 
ber  SSerbienfte,  bie  er  fid)  bei  SJlarfton^oor  ertoorben,  ober 

30  t)ietmel)r  infotge  berfetben,  ba  fie  ifyn  einen  fo  grogen  Slntjang 
tjerfc^afften,  t>on  ber  fcfyottifc^pregbtjteriauifcfjen  Combination, 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.     137 

an  ber  trie  bornefjntften  banner  be§  @taate§  unb  be§  §eere§ 
Slntett  naljmen,  gu  ®runbe  geridjtet  loerben  foffte.  %\i  biefer 
©efafjr  fitfjrte  er  bie  ©et&ftentaufjeritngSafte  burd) :  fie  entfjielt 
ba§  entfdjeibenbe  Sftittet,  bie  (Srofjen  toon  ber  Slrmec  511  ent= 
fernen,  unb  fie,  fo  ttrie  anbere  fetner  ®egner,  i{)re§  tjorne^men  5 
©tnftuffeg  511  berauben.  @§  ift  fd^on  auffattenb  itnb  onftogtg, 
ba^  eiu  retigiofeS  SJlotit)  bap  bienen  tiiugte/eiite^artetmaBregel 
511  empfefjten  unb  jur  5lu§fiif)rnng  jit  Brtngen  :  lute  t)iet  me^r, 
ba§  jie  nur  auf  einen  Mann  leine  5lint>enbuitg  fanb,  nchnticf) 
eben  auf  i^n,  t)on  bent  fie  auSgegangen  luar.  Ob  ba§  nun  10 
aber  bon  toornljerein  feine  beiuu^te  Slbfid^t  rt)ar,  toer  tuilt  e§ 
entjc^eiben  ?  (£§  giebt  etne  SSorau^fic^t  beffen  toa§  t)on  fetber 
fotgt,  bie  efyer  SSorgefii^t  at§  5lbfid)t  511  nennen  ift. 

®ie  gro^en  e^ceptionetten  (SteEungen  in  ber  28e(t  nierben 
iiberfjaupt  attma"^ti(^   erttjorben :   metjr  burdj)  inftiuftavtige^  15 
©efu^t  al§  burdj  S3erec^nung  ntag  fie  ber  (£()rgei§  in§  5luge 
faffen ;  int  foment  ber  @ntfd§eibung  bieten  fie  fid)  tijm  plo^tic^ 
bar,  unb  njerben  bann  ntit  einemmate  in  93efi|j  genomuten. 
®urc§  ben  @teg  t)on  S^afebt)  tourbe  ©romtocll  9ftetfter  Don 
(Sngtanb.    SBer  I)d'tte  e§  niagen  fonnen,  i^n  einer  3ttegatita't  20 
p  §ei^en,  inbem  er  bon  @ieg  §u  @ieg  fortfrfjritt,  unb  ben 
grogen  @treit  entfcfjieb,  in  njetd^em  bie  Nation  ntit  attem 
i^rem  X^un  unb  £)enten  Begriffen  tt)ar.    (Sr  n;ar  nur  (General 
ber  ^rntee,  unb  in  bem  ^artament  nid^t§  meiter  at§  ein  TOt* 
gtieb ;  aber  er  Be|errf($te  bie  eine  burd)  ba§  ^erbienft,  ba§  er  25 
urn  fie  fyatte,  unb  fein  perfonfidjeg  5lnfefjenr  unb  itbte  baburdj 
auf  ba§   anbere  einen   ntaggebenben   ©influg  au§.     (Seine 
^ofition  toarb  burd^  bie  gnjiefac^e  ©runbtage,  bie  fie  fjatte, 
t)on   einer  unfcergteidjltdjen   @tcirfe.     (Sr  niar  ntit  (Sinem 
ber  ntac^tigfte  9^ann  don  Gntgfanb  geiDorben.  ...       3° 
e  Sromtoett  ben  ©ebanlen,  ba§  ^onigtum  ju  ftur^en,  fo 


138      CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE. 

mngten  cmcij  trie  partamentarifdjen  banner  fatten,  toetc^e  ntit 
bemfetben  em  S(b!ommen  511  trejfcn  fudjten,  molten  fie  friifjer 
feine  grennbe  getoefen  fetn  ober  nid)t.  (Sr  er!(drte  e§  fur  eine 
5Crt  ton  ®Ianben§a!t,  benn  ttur  toon  ifjrer  tdgtid)  anfdjnjettenben 
s  28nt  gegen  bie  SluSertoaljlten  ®otte§  teitete  er  ifyr  SSer^atten 
fjer,  bag  er  ba§  ^arlament  t>on  t^nen  reinigte.  $)a§  Ober« 
^au§  toarb  aufgeljoben  :  ber  ®omg  ent^auptet ;  in  bent  llnter= 
^aufe,  njetrfjeg  nun  aU  ba§  ^artament  erjrfjten,  tcnrben  nnr 
bie  banner  t)on  einer  a^ntic^en,  alien  Sot)aHta't3cjefitf)t§  baren 

10  ©efinnnng  gebutbet,  bie  ntit  ifjnt  gingen.  .  .  . 

3n  biefen  3at)ren  toar  §n  JDieber^oIten  9Ka(en  in  3frfcwb, 
etnntat  auc^  fdjon  in  (Sngtanb  bie  5(bfic^t  gefaJ3t  toorben,  $nr 
SSertDaltung  ber  oberften  ©en;a(t  einen  ^roteftor  anfgiifteHen  : 
ein  Xitel,  ber  bent  engtifdjen  Ofjr  nidjt  frentb  tantete,  ba  fic^  in 

15  fritfyeren  S^iten  nte^r  at§  einntal  eigemnd'^tige  @tedt>ertreter 
minberja^riger  giirften  aU  $rote!toren  be^eid^net  fatten,  nnb 
ber  bod)  !eine§toeg§  eine  befinitttte  (Srnenerung  ber  monarc^i* 
fd>en  $egiernng§form  in  fid^  fc^tog.  SromrtJeH  foUte  nnn  al§ 
Sorb=^rote!tor  ber  9?epnbtt!  aner!annt  toerben,  jeboc^  nid)t  ntit 

20  nnbefdjranfter,  noc^  erbtic^er  ©eiuatt.  ®cnn  bie  boripattenbe 
Slntoritat  int  SReid)  n^urbe  nod^  ntei)r  ber  5(rmee  beigelegt  a(§ 
bent  (General  fetbft :  er  fottte  gmtticfyft  bnrd^  einen  ijanptfddjtid) 
an§  9ftifitcir§  §niannnengefe|ten  @taat§rat  befdirdnft  njerben. 
Sambert  t)erfa§te  ntit  einigen  anbent  Dffigieren  eine  5(rt  Don 

25  $erfaffnng§nrtnnbe  —  ^nftrimtent  ber  9iegiernng  genannt,— 
h)etc^e  bie  S3erl/d(tniffe  nd^er  beftimntte.  5)ent  $vole!tor 
ionrben  barin  (hitennnngen  nnb  ©nabenbe^eic^nnngen  t)orbe« 
fatten :  fiir  bie  uricfytigften  @taat§^anb(nngen  fottte  er  an  ba§ 
©ntac^ten  be§  @taat§rat§  gebnnben  fein.  ®iefem  ttmrbe 

30  iiberfjan^t  eine  fefjr  fetbftdnbige  ©tellnng  eingerdnmt :  eigen= 
nt(id)ttg  foUte  ber  $rote!tor  lt)eber  barin  anfnel)nten,  noc^ 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.      139 

baranS  enttaffen ;  bet  entftetjenben  SSatanjcn  ftdj  an  bte  au§ 
feiner  SJZitte  tfjm  fiir  bie  (£rfe£nng  gu  ntacjjenben  SSorfdjtage  gu 
fatten  fjaben.  S)em  ©taat§rat  ttwr  ba§  nnenblitf)  toirfjtige 
$orrec!)t  gngefprotfjen,  einft  nad)  betn  Slbgang  (£ronttt>elt£ 
beffen  -ftadjfotger  gu  ernennen.  ($emetnjd)aftUd()  nun  mit  s 
btejem  @taat§rat  foUte  ©romloeH  bie  S)t§pofition  iiber  bie 
©trettfrafte  ber  Nation,  bie  @nt|"c§eibitng  iiber  ^rieg  iinb 
grteben  befifcen,  fo  iuie  bie  33efiigni§,  biubenbe  ©efefee  git 
crlaffeit,  bi§  ba»  ^arlantent  beiiammen  feiu  tperbe.  ®enn 
bieien  beibcn  enge  uerbimbeuen  ©eirmttett,  foflte  eht  po)3iitare§  I0 
$artament  gtir  @eite  trcten.  S3ei  ber  2Baf)(  be§fetben  iDoHte 
ntan  bie  ®runbfafce  einer  gleidjma'Bigen  ^Re^refentation  feft* 
fatten,  nnr  bafe  aEe  bie  bat)on  ait§ge)d)(ofjen  bteiben  follten, 
toefdje  an  bent  ^riege  gegen  bie  SRepnbtit  teitgenontnten  fatten, 
toarc  ba£  an^  nnr  mit  Sftat  nnb  33etf)i(fe  ber  gaU  geiDefen ;  in  X5 
biefer  95efc^rcinfnng  aber  nnb  gniar  eben  urn  ifyrer  tottten  fotttc 
ba§  ^arlantent  nnt  fo  bebentenbere  fonftitntioneUe  ^Rec^te 
anSiiben.  ©§  fottte  bie  tegi§(atiue  ©eiualt  in  tJoKem  Um= 
fang  befifcen ;  bie  toon  i^jnt  befc^toffeuen  ©tatuten  foKten  fetbft 
bann  in  Kh'cift  treten,  tuenn  fie  ber  ^5rote!tor  in  einer  beftimmten  ZQ 
grift  nid)t  beftcitige.  5)ie  23euriflignng  ber  6tenern  fottte  t)ott* 
fta'nbig  Don  i§m  abfjangen :  bte  geit  feiner  @i|ungen  foEte  ber 
^roteftor  rtieber  berjogern  noci^  abfitrgen. 

©in  gtuar  noc^  nidjt  tooflftanbig  an^gebitbeter,  aber  boc§ 
fef)r  ntertftmrbiger  SScr{iic§,  eyefittitie  unb  tegietatitie  ©etoatt  2s 
tJoneinanber  gntrennen;  ein  SBorbilb  ntoberner  ^onftitntionen, 
h)ie  ja  and)  fo  toiel  anbere^,  tua§  in  biefer  (Spodje  erfc^etnt, 
Xenbengen  einer  toeit  fpateren  fteit,  namentticE)  be£  nennge^nten 

anlitnbigt 

I) at  Derftdjert,  er  §abe  toeber  bon  ber  9leftgnatton  3° 
getjabt,  at§  iJjrn  bie  Urfnnbe  bariiber  attf  ^ergantent 


140      CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE. 

gefcfjrieben  iiberbracfjt  ttnirbe,  nodj  t>on  bent  JJnftrument  ber 
SRegiernng,  at§  man  e§  ifym  Dortegte ;  er  fjabe  e§  angenommen, 
toeit  er  gefelfjen,  bag  feine  (Setoalt  eine  befd)ran!te  fein 
toerbe.  .  .  . 

s  ®onig,  Sorb§  unb  $arfament  !>atte  ©romroefl  an  ber  (Spiije 
ber  Slrmee  niebergetuorfen  nnb  Dernidjtet:  ber  politifdjen 
SSerfaffung  be§  ^Retcfie^  gegeniiber  erfd^ien  er  at§  etn  greyer 
gerftorer.  ^Setter  aber  moUte  er  nic^t  ge^eit;  fobatb  bie 
5(n{)a'nger  feiner  Cartel  eine  SRicfytung  etnjc^tugcn,  toetc^e  bie 

10  biirgerlic^en  3itftanbe  nnb  ba§  fociate  Seben  bebro^ten,  fanben 
fie  in  tijm  t^rcn  gro^ten  nnb  njirffamften  $einb.  ®enn  in 
bent  93efi|  ber  9ftarf)t  namentUc^  ber  ntttttdrifdEien  Itegt  bie 
^otlDenbigfeit,  bie  ©runbtagen  ber  gefeftfrfiafttidjen  Orbnnng, 
auf  benen  fie  fetbft  bern^t,  §n  er^altcn. 

15  5Int  16.  ^e^ember  1653  nafynt  ^romtoeH  bon  feiner  SSiirbe 
feierlid)  S3efi|.  3Kit  einem  getotffen  ^ontp  fonnte  bie  grope 
llfnrpation  in§  Seben  treten :  eben  bort,  rt)o  ber  legitime  ^onig 
toerurtetlt  luorben  ioar,  in  SSeftmtuftcr  $att.  2Iuf  einem 
reid^en  Xep|jic^  fyatte  man  ben  @taat§feffet  fitr  ba§  nene 

20  (5taat§ober{)au|)t  anfgefteHt.  3)en  a'npern  9f?anm  na^men  bie 
Dffijtere  be§  ^>eere§,  Sorb  9JJat)or  nnb  Sllberrnen  in  ifjren 
fd^ar(a(f)nen  Sftoben  etn ;  ben  innern  bie  SDfttgtieber  be§  @taat§* 
rate§  nnb  bie  SRicfjter  in  t{)rer  3lmt§trad)t ;  benn  anf  bie 
SSereinignng  tion  SiDtt  nnb  ^itita'r  fam  e§  an;  bent  ©effet 

25  gimacfjft  fa^i  man  anf  ber  einen  @eite  SromtDett  fetbft,  anf  ber 
anbern  bie  S3eraaf)rer  be§  grogen  @ieget§,  aHe  unbebedt.  ®ie 
^anbtnng  erb'ffnete  Sambert,  ber  an  ber  SBorbereitung  ber* 
fetben  ben  grogten  Slnteil  genommen  l^atte.  @r  bot  bent  Sorb* 
(Scnevat  im  ^anten  ber  5lrmee  unb,  tt)ie  er  fagte,  ber  bret 

30  9totionen  ba§  ^rote!torat  an,  tuie  e§  in  bent  gnftnmtent  ber 
SRegierung  nci^er  befd^rteben  tuerbe;  ba§  gnftriuuent  iuarb 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.      141 

fcertefen:  Sromtoeti  leiftete  ben  barin  toorgefdjriebeneu  (£ib. 
Xartu  t>erpflid)tete  er  fid)  nid)t  aEein,  ben  23efttmmungen  be§* 
fefbcn  $otge  511  Ictftcu,  fonbern  iiberfyaupt  bie  Nation  nadj 
iljren  ©efejjen,  Statnten  nnb  (Sktoofyufyeiten  gn  regteren,  grteben 
unb  ®cred)tigfeit  511  Ijanbljaben.  Snbem  er  bann  auefpradj,  s 
er  nef)me  bte  fjofye  sJSitrbe  an,  toeil  er  barin  ben  SSnnfd)  ber 
SSerfammetten  nnb  ben  28tf(en  ©otte§  erfenne,  fiigte  er  bod^ 
in  grofeartigent  Sdjiuung  ber  @eban!en  fjtn^u,  feine  9Jfarf)t 
moge  nidjt  longer  bauern,  at§  fie  mtt  bent  2Berfe  ©otte£  in 
t)ott!omiuenein  (rinflang  ftelje,  §nr  gorberung  be§  (Stiangettum^  10 
nnb  §nr  @rt)attnng  be§  3So(fe§  bet  feinen  ^Redjten  unb  feinem 
©igentum  gereidje :  {)tevanf  bebedte  er  fid)  unb  tiejs  fic^  in  ben 
@effet  uieber.  ®ie  6iegelbetua!)rer  iiberreidjten  i!)m  ba§  gro^e 
©ieget  Doit  (Suglaub,  ber  Sorb  SKatyor  ba§  <3d)n)ert;  er  gab 
fie  i()uen  guriid ;  ber  Sorb  SQcaijor  trug  bann,  immer  unbebedt,  J5 
ba§  @djU)ert  t)or  ifjin  ^er. 

2)er  @d)rt)nr  ber  ©taat^rate  §atte  Bi§t)er  anf  Xreue  gegen 
bie  republtfanifd)e  Siegierung,  otjne  ®onig,  einen  ein^etnen 
9?egenten,  nnb  ofyne  ein  §an§  bon  Sorb§  getantet.  3efet 
fdjiuoreu  fie  nnr,  ba§  ifjnen  anuertraute  2lmt  uac^  ueftem  3Ser«  20 
ntb'gen  ^u  uenuatten,  nub  bet  ber  SSa^t  eiue§  9^ad)folger§  im 
^roteftorat  unpartetijd),  otjue  ^iidfidjt  auf  ©itnft,  9Serfpred)en 
nub  SBetofynnng,  nub  o^ue  gnrc^t  jit  oerfafjren.  SDnrc^  eiue 
befoubere  ^(aufet  int  gnftrument  luaren  bie  SJlttgtieber  be§ 
©aufeS  ©tuart  Don  bem  ^roteftorat  auf  imnter  an§ge)d)Ioffen.  25 

$)enn  ba§  fiigte  man  tDot)f,  ba§  bie  neue  SSitrbc  eine 
togie  mtt  bem  ^ouigtum  {)abe:   in  ben  §duben  eine§ 
gttebe§  ber  Derjagteu  gamitie  JDiirbe  fie  ju  etner  Skftauratton 
gefiiffrt  ^abctt. 

fiaraftertftii^e  be§  SBerfa^ren§  lag  eben  barin,  ba§  30 
3erftorte  gerftort  btetbeu,  bie  em])orge!ommeue  ©eiualt 


142     CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE. 

aber  in  enter  ber  atten  SSerfaffnng  anatogen  gorm  fonftitutert 
itterben  fottte.  Sftan  tooflte  etne  Sftonardjte  ebenfaflS  be= 
fdjranlt  tote  bie  atte,  aber  in  enter  ifyr  entgegengefefcteit,  nub 
anf  eitrig  Don  ifyr  getrennten  2lrt  nub  SBetfe.  @§  loin  nnr 

5  barauf  an,  eine  SBerbinbung  ber  toerfdn'ebenen  ©(entente  511 

einer  ftarfen  tootitifdjen  2uttoritat  511  ftaube  ju  bringen.    §ar= 

rifon§  SBerfud)  luar  mifetungen ;  man  ntngte  nun  fe^en,  twe  lueit 

man  anf  bent  Don  Santbert  angegebenen  SSeg  fomnten  tuiirbe. 

gtuet  ntcidjtige  ^arteten  gab  e£  tm  Sanbe,  bie  fiir  bie  neue 

10  (Sinric^tnng   ntmnternte()r   getuontteu   iuerben   fonttten  :    bie 
9tot)ati[ten,   beren   @t)mpat§ien    ber    alten    SSerfaffung    be§ 
galten,  nnb  bie  burdt)  ben  ©tnr^  berjelben  ifyr  eigene§ 
bertoren,    nnb    bie    5htabapti[ten,   bie  foeben  gnr 
fyvung  einer  rettgib'fen  Umbilbnng  ber  SBett  511  ge* 

15  tangen  getjofft  fatten  nnb  nun  »I6|ti(f)  Derbrangt  nnb  an§ge* 
fi^toffen  tuaren.  Sue  einen  n^ollten  ben  $rote!tor  nidjt  nn  ber 
(SteEe  i§re§  ®omg§  fe()en ;  bie  anbern  fonnten  i^m  ben  SBiber= 
ftanb  niema(§  Der^ei^en,  ben  bie  ©infii^rung  ifyrer  retigtojen 
SBettorbnung  in  it)m  fanb.  ,  ,  . 

20  We  bie  aber,  luetcfye  in  bent  23eftef)en  ber  biirgertiijen  Orb= 
nung  ber  SDinge,  bie  man  eben  bebroljt  geje^en  (jatte,  ba§  £>ei( 
erbtirften,  begriifeten  ba§  ^roteftorat  mil  grenben.  @ie  Der= 
bargen  fief)  nidjt,  ba§  e§  nicf)t  gefetjlicfy  genannt  tcerben  fb'nne. 
5lber  fie  fyietten  bafitr,  bag  e§  fcfyon  genng  fei,  an  ben  unge* 

25  fe^tic^en  ^anbtungen,  bnrif)  iuetc^e  btefe  ©eiontt  gebtlbet 
toorben,  nidjt  teitgenommen  §u  ^aben.  llnter  ifyr  jn  btenen 
^tetten  fie  fiir  ertaubt.  $n  nngefe|ti(f)en  ®ingen  nnter  einer 
geje^ttrf)en  ©etuatt  bie  ,!panb  ju  bteten,  erfc^ien  i^nen  frfjltm* 
nter,  at§  geje^Udje  S5iuge  unter  einer  ungeie^Udjen  ©etuatt  gu 

30  bot^iefyen :  benn  bieje  511  unterlaffen,  raiirbe  ba§  offentUdje 
gefnfjvben.  .  .  . 


CROMWELL  AND  THE  PROTECTORATE.      143 

gn  ber  §auptftabt  ttmrb  bie  ^reclamation  ber  neuen  S&nrbe 
toon  bem  $ott  e^er  tnit  einer  geiwffen  S^onte  atS  mit  Sett* 
nafjme  anfgenommen.  23et  bem  (Smpfang  (£romiueff§  in  ber 
(£itt),  8.  gebrnar  1654,  fprad)  ber  SRecorber  bie  etgette  X^eortc 
©romiDcttS  aii§,  baJ3  bie  9tegierung  jtnar  gotttic^en  UrfprungS,  s 
aber  bie  ^orm  beufetbeu  9Jlenfd)entt)er!  uitb  ber  SSerdnberung 
mttertoorfen  fet.  @r  jagte  fentcr:  ©ott  gebe  fo  t)tet  Sic^t, 
bajj  man  bie  ©efe^e  ber  meujdjlidjeu  ©cjefijc^aft  erlenueu  unb 
feftfe^cn  foune,  aber  §ur  5tu§fiif)riing  berfelben  gejjore  ba§ 
©c^mert :  ber  SBimfc^  ber  55iirger  get)e  ba^in,  bag  ba§  bitrger=  10 
ticfje  ©cfjluert  in  ber  §anb,  in  bie  e§  getegt  jei,  fiir  ba§ 
offenttic^e  SSo^t  ebenfooiel  ©rfotg  ^aben  moge,  iuic  einft  ba§ 
miUttirifrfje  in  berfetben  §anb. 

S)ie  neue  5Iutoritat  trat  in§  SeBen  unb  fanb  ©e^orfam.    . 
3n  ben  offeutlidjen  Slften  erfdjetnt  bie  gormet  ;/  OUbariu?  15 
^roteftor "  tute  einft  ,,^arotn§  ^e?: ".    ®od)  fie^t  man  iuof)(, 
baJ3  bie  neite  9^egterun05form  nnr  at§  elite  burc§  bie  affgcmeine 
SSertutrruug  unb  ©efal)r  gebotene  SluSluuft  angejefyen  tuurbe. 
©§  mitfste  fid)  erft  jeigen,  intotefern  fie  fid)  nac^  au^en  unb 
nad)  innen  bettmfjren  toiirbe.  20 


XL 
Gotz  von  Berlichingen  and  the  Peasants'  War. 

(From  Charakterbilder  aus  der  Geschichte  und Sage,  by  A.  W.  GRUBE.) 

I. — Gotz  von  Berlichingen  and  his  Iron  Hand. 

2Bof)I  toar  gu  Slnfang  be§  fed^efynten  gal^rljmtbertS  bereit§ 
jene  gelt  fcoriiber,  tuo  ber  frete  Xeittfdje  feme  anbere  SBefdjafti* 
gung  fitr  feiner  foiirbig  erfannte,  at§  ben  ®rieg;  bod)  tear 
jener  ®etft  noc^  fetne§iueg§  au^geftorben,  gumat  in  bemjenigen 

s  Sette  be§  SSotfe§,  metier  fic^  ftotj  fur  bie  aHetn  ec^te  9?acf)= 
fommenfc^aft  ber  atten  fretcn  55eutfdjen  §tett,  bie  itnr  gum 
^riegen  unb  ^errjc^eit  geboreit  luaren,  —  unter  bem  5IbeL 
liefer  fe^r  ja^treid^e  ©tanb,  luetc^er  nur  nocf)  tetltoeis  mit 
©itteru  uttb  SSitrgen  bcrfe^en  h?ar,  bennocf)  aber  jeben  biirger* 

10  tidjen  ^at)ntng§5rt)eig  beradjttid)  bon  ftc§  tote§,  tt>ar  fe^r  iibet 
beraten,  mcnn  e§  nid^t  irgenbiuo  ^rteg  gab ;  ja  manner 
abetige  fitter  mugte  au§  9^ot  etit  fRduberteben  fii^ren.  ®aijer 
SO^ajtmiUan  I.  fe|te  tnbe§  bem  Sauftredljt  !rcifttge  ©d^ranfen; 
er  fcerbot  nicfit  nur  jebe  ©elbft^ilfe,  fonbern  fe^te  aud^  ein 

15  ©ericfjt  ein  an§  erfa^renen  SO^cinnern,  ba§  9ieic§ slant mer= 
gertcfjt,  t)or  njetd^em  fetbft  jeber  9ftei(f)§fiirft  betangt  iDerben 
tonnte  unb  bet  bem  jeber  5)eutfcfje  fein  9^ed^t  fuc^en  foKte.  @§ 
belam  feinen  @i^  anfang§  in  granffurt  a.  -Ottl.,  nac^matg  in 
(Speter  nnb  ^nte^t  in  SBefctar.  llm  bie  Drbnnng  beffer 
n  Ifinneit,  teittc  9Jlajimitian  ba§  beutfd^e  9^etc^  in 

144 


GOTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN.  145 

®reife  em,  bie  toon  -ftorben  nadj  ©iiben  geved)itet  fotgenbe  toaren : 
ber  toeftfatifdje,  oberfadjftfrfje,  uteberfadfjfifdje ;  ber  bitrgmtbifdje, 
uieberrf)einifd)e,  franftfdjje,  oberrl)einifd)e ;  ber  fdjitmbifdje,  baU 
rtfdje  unb  ofterreidjifdje.  28er  fid)  ben  33efd)(iiffen  be§  SReid)§* 
!ammergeriif)t§  twbevfe|te,  ftwrb  in  bie  $Reidj£ad)t  erfldrt  unb 
elite  $eid)3armee  innate  bteje  tjod^ie^en.  @o  tooUte 
mittan  einen  etuigen  Sanbfrteben  fyerftetten. 

5lber  fobatb  toar  bie  Sampfluft  be§  beutf^en  5lbe 
nid)t  gebroi^en.    Manner  ebte  Slitter,  ber  feine  ®raft  finite, 
luoUte  tieber  (eine  ge^be  mit  bent  ©djioerte  in  ber  §anb  an§=  10 
fec^ten,  at§  einen  Iangn)ei(igen  ^ro^cg  fit^reu  unb  Dor  bent 
^antmergeridjte  fic^  ftetten.    @o  gefdjnJ)  benn  anc^  nad^  ber 
SSerliinbignng  be§  Sanbfdebenl  nod)  ntaudjmat  etU)a§,  ba§  §u 
bent  @pric^n»ti  SSerantaffung  gab :  „  @3  ift  bent  Sanbfrieben 
uic^t  §u  tranen ! "     28a§  a6er  me^r  al§  !aiferlid)e  S3efet)(e  bie  js 
yjlafyt  be§  5(bet§  braci^,  tear  bie  jur  S3(iite  gelomntene  SJlac^t 
ber  ©tdbte  unb  bie  neu  entftanbene  SO^ad^t  ber  ^iirften,  t»te 
fid)  mit  ben  SBiirgern  berbanben,  unt  ben  @tol§  unb  Ubermut 
ber  fitter  §n  bredjen.    Saju  !ant  bie  (Srfinbnng  be§  ^ultjcr^ 
toetdje   bie   fc^toeren  ©efc^iile  IjerUorrief,  benen  toeber  bie  20 
Saltern  ber  Sftttterburgen,  noc^  bie  ganger  unb  §amifdje  ber 
fitter  rt)tberfte(jen  fonnten. 

(5§  gab  aber  uoc^  mandje  §arte  I'a'mpfe,  ef>e  bie  ueue  3^it 
5nnt  ^)nrd)brud^  !am.  ilnter  ben  ftifynen  bittern,  bie  mit 
UntoiHen  bie  nene  9tei(^§orbimng  ertrngen,  mit  ^ngrimm  bie  25 
guneljmenbe  gnrftenmac^t  fafjen,  war  aud^  @o£  t>on  S5er* 
lidjingen  mit  ber  eifernen  §anb,  ein  3)lann  tiott  @treitfnd)t 
nnb  ©tanbc§ftotj,  aber  audj  t>ott  bentfd^er  S3ieber!eit,  ber  fid) 
mit  feiner  eifernen  Sauft  felbft  ^Redjt  gu  fd^affen  fuc^te  irotj 
S!aifer  unb  Sieid).  3° 

Ilnter  ber  SHegiernng  be§  faifer§  2ftajimtlian  ftarb  1503 

K 


146  GOTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN 

ber  £>ergog  ($eorg  Don  23atyern=8anb§f;)nt ;  nadf)  ben 
trdgen  fottte  bie  §errfdjaft  an  Gilbert  Don  S3at)ern 
gefangen,  aber  ber  Serftorbeue  fjatte  in  einem  Xeftantent  feme 
gange  £)interlaffenfd)aft  feinem  Xodjtermatme  Sftutorecfyt,  @o!nt 

s  )e§  ^urfiirften  Srtebridj  Don  ber  $fatg,  ttermadjt.  S)aruber 
beganu  em  bofer  tnnerer  ^rteg,  9iupred^t  unb  fetn  SSater,  mit 
gran!reic§  Derbiinbet,  tDnrben  in  bie  5l(f)t  erfta'rt,  aber  fie 
fatten  etn  £eer  Don  55eitttd)en  nnb  Q35^men  getoorben  nnb 
iue^rten  fic^  tapfer.  3) a  bot  SftayhnUian  ba§  9tei(^  gum 

iQ^ampf  gegen  bie  ttJtberfpenftigeit  ©er^oge  anf  nnb  ©o^  Don 
33erti(f)ingen  ftettte  fid)  gum  §eere  ber  SBunbeygenoffen,  bo§ 
t)om  fc^tocrcu  ©efcptj  ber  9^iiremberger  geidjiiijt  umrb.  £aub§* 
ijnt  mnrbe  umgtngett.  ^fat^graf  sJtnprec^t  Dertetbtgte  btefe 
@tabt  mit  ben  tapferfteu  feiue§  3Sot!§.  Xdg(ic§,gef(^Q^en 

15  SIngriffe,  gteic!^  bditig  auf  betben  ©etteu  unb  !einer  gang  cut* 
fdjetbenb.  ©o^  iuar  iiberaH  im  ©efec^t  nnb  fein  SUJnt  nrie  fetne 
©efc^tc!(idj!eit  ermarben  fic§  Sitter  Sldjtuug.  28o  fein  §e(m= 
bufi^  iue^te,  ba  fieten  bie  £nebe  am  bid^teften.  @o  n?ar  er 
audfj  eine§  Staged  tief  tin  ©efecfjt;  bie  ^iirnberger  ?5elb= 

20  fdjtangen  miiteten  ntcic^ttg  nnter  ben  ^Betagerten,  bie  einen 
2ln§fatt  gemad^t  fatten ;  in  ba§  birfjtefte  ^anftgentenge  ge= 
rid^tet,  Derfd^onten  fie  iueber  grennb  nodf)  getnb.  S)a  ger= 
fd^metterte  ein  nngtudttcfier  (Sdfjufc  ba§  @c§iuert  be§  Slitter^, 
brdngte  bie  §d(fte  be§  (Sd^njertfno^f^  in  bie  Slrmfcfytenen 

25  feine§  gangers  unb  gerfc^lug  ben  red)ten  Slrm  fo  geioattig,  bag 
bie  gerfptttterte  §aub  nttr  nod^  an  ber  §ant  feft  fjing.  2)er 
itamttdje  @c§u6  ftrerfte  feinen  ©egner,  $abian  Don  SSatt§borf, 
mit  ttJetc^em  er  eben  fdmpfte,  tot  gur  (Sube.  ^attbtutig  frfiante 
©o^  auf  biefe  SSerttwftung ;  er  Ien!te  fein  $ferb  farfjt  bent  Sager 

30  gu,  n)o!£)in  er  mit  §itfe  eine§  alien  ^nap^en  getangte.  3)ort 
erft  fonnte  ber  Slrgt  gernfen  toerbeu ;  aber  fetn  SSerbanb  l)alf, 


AND  THE  PEASANTS*   WAR.  147 

feme  Oatbe  rettete  bie  §anb,  —  man  tofte  fie  bem  Xapfern 
fcom  2lrm,  um  einem  SBranbe  fcoraubeugen,  ber  fein  Seben 
bebroljte. 

*ftid)t  nur  bie  greunbe  unb  ®enoffen  be§  fitters  fatten 
innige§  9ftitteib  nut  feinem  Ungfticf,  audj  bie  geinbe  bebanerten  5 
ifjn.    (So  erbittert  ©er^og  Sftuprecljt  audj  ftmr,  jo  fcerljiejs  er 
bem  Sranfeu  boc^  gern  fid^ereS  ®e(eit  unb  freien  5(ufentf)alt 
in  Sanb^nt,  roo  beffere  ^pflege  at§  im  Sager  511  eriunvten  tear. 
$)ocf)  brad^  in  ber  ©tabt  batb  e.ine  bo^arttge  ^ranf^eit  au§ 
unb  bie  SSunben  be§  9iitter§  t)erfc^(immerten  fic^.    'SDer  (55e=  10 
banfe,  Ijmfort  ein  unnufeer  9Kann  fetn  511  miiffen  iuurbc  i^m 
britrfenber  at§  je ;  er  ftrengte  ba^er  aHe  ^ra'fte  ber  @eete  an, 
urn  TOttet  511  erfinnen,  rtjoburd^  er  fic^  iiber  fcin  Ungtud 
er!>eben  mocf)te.    @teter  grtebe  rt)ar  feinem  ©eifte  unteibtic^, 
®rteg  fein  Siebting§geban!er  unb  (S^re  ber  5lbgott  be§  ©elben.  15 
9lo(f)  flo§  jugenbli^e§  SBtnt  in  feinen  Slbern,  noc^  ueretnigte 
firf)  ®raft  mtt  bem  SBtClen  unb  $)rang  tel)rte  tljit  erfinben. 
Oft  erinnerte  er  fief)  auf  fc^taftofem  ®rauten(ager  ber  ©rja^ 
lungen  bon  einem  f)of)entof)if(f)en  9teiter;ber  tro^  bem  SSertufte 
fetner  §anb  bi§  an  fein  (Snbe  in  ^rieg§btenften  gebtieben  fei,  **> 
unb  neue  §offnung  betebte  ifjn.    @r  fetbft  erfann  eine  §anb 
Don   @ifen  unb  fanb  emeu  gefcf)ic!ten  SSaffenfc^mieb,  ber 
feinen  ©ebanfen  28tr!tic^!eit  gab.    ®urc^  fitnftlidje  3^f^^5 
menfe|ung  tneinanber  gretfenber  $ebern  lunrbe  bie  §anb  fo 
brauc^bar,  bag  fie  bie  giiget  fatten  fonntc.    Sltte§  iiberftanbene  25 
©emadj  tear   tjergeffen,  atte    triiben  ©ebanfen  luaren  t)er= 
fc^munben,  at§  ber  emfige  Slrbeiter  mtt  bem  9fteiftertt>er!  feiuer 
^itnft  in  ba§  3^mmer  trat  unb  ber  fitter  feinen  tierfammelten 
greunbcn  bie  ^rcifte  biefer  §anb  geigte.    SSon  nun  an  ttrnr 
er  tjottig  genefen,  er  uerliejj  Sanb^^ut  unb  §og,  mtt  eiferner  3° 
9tecf)te  betuefirt,  auf  fein  ©tammftftfof 


148  GOTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN 

II.— Gotz  and  the  People  of  Cologne. 

Sfadjbem  ber  fitter  fid)  in  gagt$attfeit  mit  einem  bratoeit 
SSetbe  toermafylt  unb  iuieber  mandjerlet  SMmpfe  unternommen 
Ijatte,  begann  er  im  gafyre  1509  etne  gefjbe  mil  ber  bamaf§ 
fefyr  reidien  nub  madjtigen  SRetdjSftabt  ®6In.  ®o|  fjiett  ba§ 

s  fiir  etne  itratte,   IfyeiUge    SBeftimmung  be§  SlbelS,   ben  toon 

unterbriirften  ©c^ttjac^en  §u  §ilfe  311  gte^en. 
©inbetfinger,  ©d^neibernteifter  an§  ©tnttgart,  l^atte 
511  ®6(n  im  3telft^te6en  ba§  Sefte,  100  ©ntben  im  SSert, 
enuorben.    Slber  man  entjog  ifjm  bie  SBeloijnnng  bnrrf)  fc^taue 

10  ^Rau!e  unb  ttefe  il)n  mit  leerer  §anb  nac^  §anfe  jtefjen. 
gebermann  mij3bt(Iigte  ba§  33etragen  biefer  ^Heirfjgftabter  unb 
§erjog  U(rtd)§  (toon  SKitrttemberg)  §of(ente  toerljieBen  i^m 
@d)it^  unb  SBeiftanb.  (Sin  @d)reiben  toon  ben  ^8ontel)mften 
am  §ofer  unter  benen  and)  @)o$en§  @d)U)ager  toon  ©adjfeit3 

15  f)eim  itoar,  forberte  ben  fitter  §nr  9)lititoir!iing  auf.  (Sr 
fiinbigte  ben  ^olnern  fogteic^  ge()be  an  nnb  gog  mit  einer 
getoorbenen  9}lannfd)aft  an§,  fie  an  ifyven  S^'fld)ten  nnb  ^anf= 
lenten  511  pfcinben.  Su  bw  SSetteran  ftieft  er  anf  nemt  fdnuer 
betabene  SBagen,  tueti^e  ben  ^b'tnern  retdje  SBaren  §ufitt)rten. 

20  ®5^  naljm  fie  in  93ejd)tag ;  raeit  aber  feine  unb  fetner  ®e^ 
ijilfen  S3efi^nngen  511  fern  ttmren  unb  er  ben  alien  !ran!en 
$()itip^>  toon  ^ronberg,  ber  tfjm  feine  SSefte  geoffnet  ^atte, 
uidjt  in  SSertegenfjeit  bringen  rootlte,  tieg  er  bie  ©dja'^e  rateber 
tebig  nnb  erloartete  fc^icftidjere  ©etegen^eit  jur  9ftad^e.  8ie 

25  fam.  3^ci  foluifd^e  ^anftente,  SSater  unb  ©ofjn,  reiften  anf 
bie  SReffe  nad)  Seipaio/  ^°er  ®o§  fii^rte  beibe  gefangen  nad) 
3flj;t^aufen.  ®a  baten  fie  tyn,  menigften§  (Stnem  bie  Sort* 
feeing  ber  9?eife  ju  ertanben,  bamit  fie  i^jre  SSaren  toerfanfen 
unb  ein  titd)tige§  Sojegetb  anfbringen  fonnten.  ©b'^  geitoa'^rte 


AND  THE  PEASANTS'   WAR.  149 

tf)re  SBitte  uub  enttteg  ben  $ater,  bem  fetn  fd)itmd){td)ere§  Sttter 
ol)iiebie§  bie  ©efaugenfdjaft  Barter  madjte,  unter  bem  eiblidjen 
SBertyvedjen,  nad)  geenbigter  SKeffe  urieber  ju  fommen  unb  fid) 
unb  feinen  ©oljn  ju  tofen.  (Sin  ®nappe  be§  fitters  fottte  U)it 
311  SBamberg  eruwrteu  unb  auf  bem  SRiidiuege  fidjer  uad)  s 
Scijtfiaujen  getetten. 

2lber  ber  Sltte  bracf)  @d^tDur  unb  Xrene  unb  tJerriet  ben 
^nappen  an  ben  S3i(c^of  Don  33amberg,  ©eorg  Don  Simburg, 
ber  tf)it  gefangen  nef)men  Iie§.  9lac§  tangent  uergeb(td)en 
Barren  erfu^r  ®i)J  bieje  Xrcutoftgfett  unb  fdjicfte  etn  $lb=  10 
maf)nnng§fd^rctben  an  ben  93U<f)of,  tuortn  er  t^m  atte§  SruftcS 
aurict,  feiite  ^nappen  fret  ju  gebeu ;  t)on  i§m  fyabe  er  fid)  ber 
geiubfdjoft  am  toentgften  tjerfe^en,  ba  er  erft  t)or  fur^em  urn 
bie  greunbicfjaft  be§  fitters  geluorben  f)abe.  —  5)cr  SBifdjof 
tieg  stfar  ben  ®nappeu  tebtg,  naijm  itjm  aber  ein  !^arte§  ©e*  15 
tiibbe  ab,  fid)  tt>ieber  gen  S3amberg  §u  ftetten.  S)a§ 
ben  fitter  ®i)^  fo,  bag  er  bem  23ijd)of  gcfjbebrtefe 
unb  ettigft  eiitc  ftarle  Sln^a^I  Sfteiter  unb  ^nedjte  gegen  tyn 
toarb.  S)te  @ad^e  tocirc  batb  gejd)tid)tet  toorben,  lua're  etn 
Slnjc^Iag  jur  5(n§fiif)rung  gefommen,  ben  SBifd^of,  ber  5ur  20 
SBnntitenfiir  nac§  ©opjriugen  retten  Ujottte,  gefangen  gu 
ueljinen.  SIber  enter  t»on  ®8^cnS  ©enoffen  gtng  Ijin  unb 
toarntc  ben  '95if(§of,  ber  in  @i(e  uad)  SBamberg  gurudreifte. 
„  SSoHt'  tt)m,"  fagte  ©o^  t>on  93erltd)tugen,  „  ba§  33ab  gejeguet 
unb  i^ii  iDeibtic^  abgetrodnet  tjaben ! "  ^ 

®ie  fb'tner  ge()be  beruridette  ben  fitter  in  t)iete  anbere, 
namentlid)  mit  bem  ©rafen  t>on  §anau  unb  bem  §errn  Don 
£>utten.  3^  gteic^er  3^it  griff  $l)iftpP  @tumpf  ben  ©b'^  an 
unb  Derbrannte  i^m  etnen  §of  unb  eine  SWu^te.  S^un  bnrfte 
er  ntc^t  fetern  unb  nutfcte  jebe  ^raft  aufbieten,  um  mit  @t)ren  30 
fitnf  ©egner  511  beftreiten.  3e£t  tt>ar  er  im  ^art^anfer  SSatb 


150  GO TZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN 

iittb  fyieb  beg  ©tuntpfeng  letter  -mfantmen  unb  jejjt  ftnnb  er 
ttrieber  nrie  im  gtuge  bei  (Srfurt  unb  madjte  fidj  §errn  grobin 
Don  §utten  furdjtbar,  ber  tfym  nnr  nttt  genaner  9?ot  entiotjdjen 
tonnte.  @o  gerhtg  and)  be§  fitters  frtegerifc^eS  ©efotge  iuar, 

5  fo  gefa^iiid^  btteb  bodf)  bamat§,  rt)o  nod^  !eine  fte^enben  §eere 
bent  9)ld(f)ttgen  gn  ©ebote  ftanben  auc^  em  !(etner  nuttiger 
,  beffen  5(ngriffe  oft  unt)erfe^en§  gefrfjafyen. 

l^atte  fec^^e^n  Xage  tang  cwf  feinen  ©tretfjfigcn  faft 
feme  ©titnbe  rn!)tg  gefdjtafen,  at§  er  tin  SSovbeiftreifen  nnfern 

10  be§  9JJain§  ein  @cf)(oB  feine§  $reunbe§  (SnftacE)tii§  Don 
X^itvingcn  erretc^te.  §ter  gebad^te  er  be§  tang  eutbeljvten 
@c§tafe»  }ic§  511  frenen.  (5r  fam  tute  gernfen ;  benn  ©o^  ntit 
bent  eifernen  5lrm  unb  9Jlnt  luar  iiberaH  twftfontmen,  mo 
ritterttc^e  XC)aten  gejc^e^en  fottten.  ^5a§  (Sdjtog  tag  Dott 

15  toefyrljafter  fitter  uitb  itnecbte,  nnb  SBerltd^tngen,  Don  ber 
Srcunb)c^aft  anfgeforbert,  Derfc^ob  ben  ©euufe  be§  nadjtltdjen 
(SdE)(nmmer§  noc^  etnmat,  nm  ben  5lnfd)tag  fetne§  ^Betters 
gegen  ben  SBtfdjof  gu  uuterftu^en.  Urn  SDfcittewadjt  bracf)  ber 
§aufe,  an  9tettern  unb  gitjlnecfiten  betrddjttic^,  anf;  ©6£ 

20  immer  unter  ben  Dorberften.    @te  erretdjen  ndd)tlic|er  SSette 

ben  Sftain,  fe^en  g(ud(td^  bnrd)  elite    tooljl&efamtte    gurt, 

ne^men  gmet  ftjo^tbenjaffnete  @c§iffc  U)eg  unb  fiif)ren  ferf^eljn 

SSagen  !aufmdnnij(f)er  SBaren  nad;  Sftenfenburg. 

©nbtic^  getang  e§  bem  guten  ©rafen  Don  ^onigftetn  etne 

25  SSerntttttung  ber  fotner  getjbe  in  ©ang  §u  brtngen.  @r 
fdjrteb  etnen  Xag  jiDifc^en  ben  ftreitenben  Xetten  nad^  gran!* 
furt  an3,  Dergtid)  t^re  93efc§merben  §u  toedrfetfeittger  gufneben* 
ijett  unb  ertofte  babnrd)  anc^  feinen  greunb  ©o§  Don  feinen 
iibrigen  ©egnern. 


AND  THE  PEASANTS'  WAR.  151 


III.— The  Peasants'  War. 

[The  3?aitmifrieg  or  Peasants'  War  broke  out  early  in  January  1525 
and  lasted  throughout  the  year.  The  peasants  had  many  grievances, 
the  chief  of  which  were  the  introduction  of  the  Roman  code  of  laws, 
which  resulted  in  the  abolition  of  many  of  their  traditional  rights  and 
privileges,  and  their  exclusion  not  only  from  taking  any  part  whatever 
in  the  administration  of  justice,  but  even  from  a  knowledge  of  its 
working.  Moreover  the  new  code  was  inadequate  and  unsuitable  to 
the  conditions  of  the  peasant  class  of  that  day,  while  the  inconsiderate 
manner  in  which  it  was  administered  by  irresponsible  officials  made 
the  burden  still  more  heavy  to  bear.  Further  friction,  too,  was  caused 
by  exactions  and  extortions  inflicted  on  the  peasants  by  the  nobles,  who 
co.ild  devise  no  other  means  than  this  of  raising  money  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  increased  luxury  they  were  fain  to  indulge  in.  These 
burdens  would  have  fallen  more  heavily  on  the  free  peasants,  whom 
they  desired  to  bring  under  the  yoke  of  va-salage.  In  addition  to  this, 
the  breach  between  rich  and  poor  was  further  widened  by  the  perver- 
sion of  Luther's  teaching  into  an  idea  of  communistic  equality,  an  inter- 
pretation never  dreamt  of  by  him.  Matters  were  thus  ripening  for  an 
outbreak.  The  standard  of  rebellion  was  first  raised  in  Suabia,  for  it 
was  here  that  oppression,  particularly  on  the  part  of  the  prelates,  was 
more  rigorously  exercised  than  elsewhere.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
1 5th  and  the  beginning  of  the  i6th  century,  several  more  or  less  futile 
risings  took  place,  till  at  last  a  fresh  and  more  successful  attempt  of 
the  peasants  of  the  Abbey  of  Kempten  in  Suabia  was  the  sigral  for 
a  general  rising  in  the  south  of  Germany.  But  want  of  war  material 
and  organisation  greatly  marred  their  successes,  as  they  had  to  contend 
against  the  disciplined  soldiers  of  the  Suabian  confederation  under  the 
Truchsess  (or  Seneschal)  of  Waldburg.  A  document  of  twelve  articles 
setting  forth  their  grievances  was  drawn  up,  which  concluded  with  the 
singular  and  peremptory  decision  that  '  their  demands  must  either  be 
conceded  or  refuted  from  the  Bible. '  The  convents  and  castles  of  such 
as  refused  to  subscribe  to  the  articles  were  sacked  and  burnt  to  the 
ground,  and  many  other  atrocities  committed  (see  note  to  p.  153,  1.  21). 
Members  of  the  '  lower  nobility  '  and  gentry  espoused  the  cause  of  the 
peasants,  and  among  them  Gotz  von  Berlichingen,  whom  they  appointed 
BetoOcillptlltann  or  Commander  of  their  forces.  One  of  their  fiercest 
engagements  was  at  Wiirzburg,  where  the  insurgents  were  defeated  in 
*525  by  the  troops  of  the  Suabian  League  and  8,000  of  them  slain. 
Other  reverses  at  Konigshofen  and  Pfeddersheim  speedily  crushed  the 
rebellion,  and  many  of  the  peasants  and  their  adherents  were  most 


152  GOTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN 

unmercifully  put  to  death.  One  writer  says  :  '  By  this  war  Germany 
lost  more  than  150,000  of  its  inhabitants.  Only  in  a  few  states  did  any 
good  result  from  it.  In  most  of  them  the  unfortunate  peasants  had 
cause  bitteily  to  repent  the  steps  they  had  taken.'] 


9Int  9?eujaf)r§tage  1525  ftanben  bie  SBauern  be§  2lbte§  Don 
®emtoten  aiif  imb  fceruwfteten  ba§  (Stift.  35tefe  £f)at  nmr 
gteidfjfam  ba§  £ofung§)uort  fiir  atte  iibrigen  SBaiteru  in  ©itb= 
beutfdjfanb,  ifjr  god)  gu  jertrumntern,  beitu  bte  (Srbitternng 

s  iiber  bte  gronbtenfte  unb  fr^iuere  Slbgabeu  mar  aUgemetn. 
SBatb  ftanb  bte  gait^e  beutfd^e  SBauernfrfjaft  in  SSaffen  unb 
tjeriniifiete  ba§  Sanb  mit  geiter  nnb  @rf)iuert,  nttt  itumenjc^* 
Itc^er  ©ranfamfeit  gegen  ben  5lbet  luiitenb. 

©o^  Don  S3eu(t(f)tngen  tuar  anf  (etnem  §ornberg  bi§^er  noc^ 

10  in  SRnfye  gebtieben  ;  aber  ba  bie  ©efab.r  na'I)er  ritrfte,  ir>ar  e§ 
itotig,  anf  S^tttet  gu  fetner  nnb  ber  Seinigen  ^Rettung  511 
finnen.  ^!a  er  bet  aflein  SSot!  bettebt  iuar,  al§  ein  3freunb  ber 
gvetf)eit  nnb  SBefrfjiijjer  t^ver  Slec^te,  fo  §offtc  er,  feine  S3er* 
njenbnng  bet  ben  SBaueru  iuerbe  ntd^t  nn|to§  fein.  Sluf  ben 

15  SSnnfd)  feine§  S5ruber§,  ber  bantatS  3ajtl)aufen  beiuotjitte,  rttt 
er  nac^  Sd^ontljat  nnb  erftmrb  \^\\\  bet  ben  ^panpttenten  bie 

ng  be§  griebeu?.    Slurfj  fitr  fid^  fetbft  bat  er  nm 
foflte  er  biefe  nid)t  (ange  gcntejsen. 
®aum  jn  ben  ©einigen  gnriicfgefetjrt,  erfdjten  fein 

20  ber  t)on  ben  Pattern  beanftragt  iuar,  ben  gunler  ^u  it^ren 
§anpt(enten  narf)  ©iinbeI§E)eim  ^u  rnfen.  ©6^,  itjrer  Slnfidjt 
unfnnbtg,  rttt  f)in  nnb  erfnfyr  gn  feinem  ©c^reden,  er  foUe  bie 
Dbrift=§auptmann§ftette  bet  tfyrem  §eere  anne!)inen.  W\i 
93itten  nnb  SSorfteHnngen  t)erfu$te  er  c8,  fie  Don  biefem 

25  SSorfa|  ab^ubringen,  fanb  an$  ©e{)or  bet  alien  Gotten  ;  nur 
bie  §o1}entol)if(f)en  ergriffen  fein  ^5ferb  nnb  jtuangeii  t^m  einen 
@tb  ab,  fid)  be§  anbern  Xage§  bet  ifynen  in  33nd)an  etn^nfinben. 


AND  THE  PEASANTS'   WAR.  153 

SDem  (Sib  getreu  unb  bange  fi'tr  bie  Sotgen,  toenn  er  it)it  Bremen 
luoUte,  erfd)ien  er  am  fotgenben  Xage.  ;/  ®ott  erfemtt  unb 
njetfs,  tuie  mir  toar,  unb  id)  tounfdjt'  mir,  bafj  id)  efjer  in  bem 
bofeften  Xnrm  tag',  ber  in  ber  Xiirfet  toare."  S5te  23anern 
notigten  ifyn  ab^nfteigen,  fdfjtoffen  etnen  fefteu  ^ret§  nnb  loiebcr*  5 
gotten  brofjenb  ben  3lntrag  ber  §anptmannjrf)aft.  3l(§  er  fid) 
h)eigerter  broljten  fie  mtt  bem  Xobe;  ba^n  famen  t)iete  §o^e 
nnb  9liebere  t)om  Slbetftanb  nnb  baten  ®5i3,  bie  @tette  an3n« 
ne^men,  toeil  er  t)iet  Ungtiid  nnb  manege  ©ranjnmfeit  Der^iiten 
lonnte,  §nm  ©djufc  ber  ^iirften  nnb  be§  gefamten  Slbet§. I0 
®ritnbe  betoogen  ben  fitter,  narfjbem  iljm  feft  ber  @e* 
fetner  Untergebenen  jngcfic^ert  iuar,  etnen  9Konat  lang 
fid)  an  bie  ©^)i^e  be§  SBnuern^cereS  511  ftetten. 

3n  ben  Urfunben  nnb  ©d^trmbriefen,  bie  er  lucifyrenb  btefer 
3ett  nnter  feinem  Seamen  an^fertigen  (ieJ3,  tuirb  er  Ob  rift*  J5 
getbfjan^tmann  ber  SBauern  geuaiutt.  Slber  nnr  n^enige 
£age  banerte  bie  greube  be§  §eere§  itber  ben  nenen  Slnfii^rev, 
benn  er  ^ielt  ftreng  auf  Orbnnng  nnb  Qnfyt,  t»erbot  9?anb  nnb 
83ranb  nnb  ftrafte  mtt  unerfcf>rocfenem  @ntft.  Xennod^  toorb 
e§  tljm  unmoglic^,  fid^  aUgemeine  Solgf«ntfcit  bei  ben  Ur^ebern  20 
be»  28ein§berger  ^Btntbabe^,  HJO  bte  SBanern  fetbft  bie  toeljvlojen 
SSeiber  nnb  Stnber  ntd)t  berfdjont  fatten,  ^n  er^roingeit;  ba 
nnb  bort  brannte  nod)  ein  @c^Io6  ober  35orf  nnb  itmvbe  etn 
Sltofter  an^geptiinbert.  $)er  Itdjte  ^paufe,  beranfd^t  t>on 

l  unb  ftrenger  Qufyt  erft  enttaufen,  erregte  bafjer  2s 
nnb  ©mporimg  gegen  ben  getb^anptmann.    (£r  trat 
aberr  tro^  ber  SBarnungen  fetner   grennbe,  mit  mcinnlid^em 
Sftut,  ioie  ber  @d)ulblofe  unter  ^Berbrec^ern,  in  i^re  9^itte, 
fc^att  ifyre  Xrentofig!ett  nnb  i^ren  llnge^orjam  nnb  enttoaffnete 
bnr^  feine  Unerfc^rocfen^eit  bie  bo^^aften  Wnfc^Iage  feinerso 
SBiberfadjer. 


154  GOTZ  VON  BERLICHINGEN. 

S)ie  33auern  jogen  tyiercmf  fcor  SSiiqbitrg  nnb  belagerten 
ba§  @rf)(oJ3,  unb  bort  betub  fid)  SBerUcfyingen  anf§  neue  ntit 
bent  §af{e  tljrer  2Infit§rer  bnrd)  ben  SSerbad^t  etneg  SSerftdnb= 
niffeS  mit  ben  S3etagerten,  ba§  fie  int  ge^etmen  9?at  bejdjtoffen, 

s  tijtt  mtt  bem  (Sd^toevt  fjtngimdjten.  Snbeffen  ^atte  ber  fd>n)a= 
btfd)e  Snnb  ein  Jt)o^geruftete§  §eer  auSgefanbt,  bie  @m= 
^ornng  gu  btimpfen ;  bie  S3auern  unteulagcn  in  ber  @rf)(a<i)t 
bei  S3ob(ingen  nnb  jener  5lnic^(ag  luarb  tiereitett.  £)emt  auf 
bie  erfte  ^adjric^t  ber  fjeranritcfenben  ^Radje  tuarb  bie 

[0  gcrnng  be§  SBiir^bnrger  @d)(offc§  anfgegeben,  ber 
bnrc^  ben  Sanbergntnb  in  grower  (Site  genommen,  nnb  bei 
ber  aUgemeinen  Skrurirrnng  bem  fitter  gett  gegeben,  narf) 
beenbigtem  ^robemonat  bet  5lbe(^furt  §tir  sJJo^t§eit  511  ent* 
fonimen. 


XII. 
Charlemagne  and  his  Empire. 

(From  Geschichte  des  deutschen  Volkes,  by  EDUARD  DULLER.) 

[On  his  death  Pepin  le  Bref  left  the  kingdom  of  the  Franks,  a 
Germanic  tribe,  to  his  two  sons  Charles  and  Carloman,  but  the  latter 
dying  three  years  later  Charles  (afterwards  surnamed  '  the  Great  '  or 
*  Charlemagne')  was  left  in  sole  possession  (A.D.  771).  Having  suc- 
cessfully combated  the  Lombards  (Longobardi)  and  the  Saxon  League, 
consisting  of  various  Germanic  tribes  dwelling  on  the  Elbe  and  Weser, 
and  incorporated  their  territories  with  his  empire,  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion towards  Spain,  where  he  defeated  the  Moors  and  annexed  a  large 
portion  of  the  country.  A  similar  fate  befell  the  Slavs,  a  people  of  the 
east,  and  it  was  to  wage  war  against  these  that  he  founded  the  Mark 
(march  or  province)  of  Brandenburg,  the  germ  of  the  later  Prussia.  A 
rising  of  the  people  of  Bavaria,  assisted  by  the  Avares,  who  strove  to 
throw  off  the  yoke  of  the  Franks,  was  equally  unsuccessful,  and  Charles 
added  to  his  empire  the  territories  of  the  latter,  calling  them  the  oftltC^e 
SWarf  (afterwards  Cfterretcfy,  Austria).  He  was  thus  master  of  a  vast 
empire  extending  from  the  Ebro  to  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe,  and  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Raab,  a  river  of  Hungary,  and  having  reinstated 
Pope  Leo  in.,  who  had  been  removed  by  rival  claimants,  in  the  Papal 
chair,  was  crowned  by  him  Roman  Emperor  in  800,  intending  thereby 
to  found  an  empire  of  which  the  pope  was  the  ecclesiastical  and  the 
emperor  the  temporal  ruler.  He  died  in  814.] 


nun  ba§  neue  SFaijertum,  bei  fo  erfjabetten  23egriffen 
toon  feiner  SBebeiitung,  ttirfjt  guv  furrfitbarften  Xtjrannet  au£= 
artete,  bafcor  fdjiiijte  bamat§  btoft  ®art§  (£fjara!ter  ba§  beutjrfje 
art  tfloflte  aufrirfjttg  beffeit  23efte3,  obgtetd)  er  bie 
ber  ©tamme  wtterbriicfte,  urn  fie  ^ur  ©tmgmtg  311  5 
bringen,  in  toetdjer  er  ein§ig  imb  aHeiu  ifjr  §ei(  falj.  Xenuod; 


155 


156          CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE. 

adjtete  er  bie  gornten  ber  atten  QSerfaffnngen ;  er  fantiuette 
bie  atten  beutfdjen  $off§red)te,  tiefc  jene,  toetdie  bi§  511  feiner 
geit  twr  Don  9ftunb  511  9Jhmb  f or tgep flaunt  ftmren,  nieber* 
fdjreiben,  itnb  fudjte  fie  511  fcerbeffern.  SSeun  er  iteue  @efef>e 

5  gab,  fo  berief  er  bie  Stcinbe  §u  einem  $eid)§tag  auf§  9Mfetb 
(too  bie  $eerfd)an  geljattcn  umrbe)nnb  gebot  ben  Sreten,  ba^in 
gu  fommen  (breimat  tm  gatjr  foHten  fie  in  ber  SBotfSber 
Inng  erfrfieinen) ;  bann  trug  er  bte  ®efe|e  bor,  unb  erft 
Me  guftinttnnng  be§  SSoIf§  (b.  i.  ber  grcten)  nnb  ber 

10  ftcinbe  (b.  i.  ber  fyofjern  Seamteu,  ioe(tticf)en  ioie  geifttic^en) 
ttmrben  fie  giitttg.  S)er  ^auptjttjecf  ber  @e)"e|e  aBer,  tt)e(c^e  er 
gab,  toar:  bie  ^rieg§ntad)t  uneri'c^utterttc^  511  macfyen,  bie 
offenttic^e  Sic^erljett  nnb  bie  ©ittettjudjt  ^er^nfteden  nnb  ^n 
er^atten,  bie  @§rfurd^t  t)or  ber  Religion  nnb  i^ren  ®tenern 

15  aftgemeiner  an^^nbreiten,  §anbet  unb  ©etoerbe  gnr  S3(iite  git 
bringen,  nnb  enbtid)  bie  S5ern;attnng  be§  $eicp. 

$6c^ft  mid^ttg  n?ar  e§  fiir  ®art,  511  atten  geiten  ein  tt>of)k 
geriiftete^  §eer  §nr  £anb  511  ^aben ;  barnm  toaren  feine  ©eje^e 
iiber  ben  „  §eerbann "  fe^r  ftreng.  %&w  greie,  iuetc^er  bier 

20  SJlorgen  Sanbe§  befag,  ntngte  fid)  ntimlid)  anf  eigene  Soften 
ntit  S&affen,  ^teibern  nnb  Seben^mitteln  anf  brei  donate  ^nm 
^riege  be§  ®ontg§  ritften  nnb  in§  getb  giefyen,  Jno^in  btefer  e§ 
gebot ;  bie,  n)etd)e  gar  !ein  (iegenbe§  ©nt  befagen,  ntugten  je 
311  fihtf  gnfammenfte^en  nnb  gemetnfc^afttid)  an§  i^jrer  fa^ren- 

2s  ben  §abe  ben  fedjften  SOlaitu  ritften.  SSer  baiuiber  f)anbe(te, 
lt)nrbe  an  feiner  fafyrenben  §a6e  gebiifet,  iuer  ba§  §eer  berlie^, 
ntit  bem  Xobe  beftraft.  SSeit  nun  ^art  faft  Sal)r  fiir  Sa{)r  in 
hen  enttegenften  Sciubent  Slriege  gu  fitfyren  ^atte  (ju  iuelc^en  er 
nbrigen§  and)  feine  Scfjn^tente  unb  eine  eigene  ©olbuevi'djar 

3°  Ijeranjog),  fo  ttmrbe  ber  ftrenge  §eerbann  ben  greien  eine  nner= 
tragtidje  Saft,  nnb  @rnnb  unb  S3oben  tierobete  bet  ber  @utfer« 


CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE.          157 

nung    ber    riiftigften    Scanner.     3)ic    ©rafen,    iueldje    a(3 
!6nigtid)e  SSeantte  in  ben  ©auen,  al§  beren  SBorftefjer,  ben 
£)eerbamt  au^nfdjreiben   fatten,  niifj&raudjten  ifjre  ©eftmtt 
gar  Ijauftg  gn  ifyrem  eigenen  SBortetl  iinb  pfagten  burd)  ifyre 
SSSittfiir  bie  greten  oft  fo  tang,  bi§  btefe  fcerarntten  unb  ifyr  5 
©nt  ben'  Unterbriic! ern  511  £ef)n  iibergaben,  toeit  fie  bann  Don 
ifjren  neuen  §erren  giinftiger  beljanbett  tuurben,  ober  gar  at§ 
(£igentmn,  tuett  fie  nacf)  bent  SSerluft  ber  greiljeit  nic^t  nte^r 
jinn  ^rtegebtenft  ge^rtJimgen  toerben  lonnten.     Urn  nun  bie 
greten  gegen  bie  S3eamtent^rannei  gu  fc^u^en,  ernannte  ®arl  to 
„  (Seubboten,"  luetcfie  alljcifyrttdj  bnrcf)  einen  geiDiffen  SSe^ir! 
reijen,  unb  in  jebem  ^Sierteljatjr  eine  SBotfgfceriariunfung  fatten, 
bie  ^tBBrduc^e  einfefyen  unb  abfteHen  unb  bent  Sfteicptag  iiber 
ben  guftanb  be§  £anbe§  getreu  bertc|ten  foEten.     Solder 
@enbboten  roaren  fitr  jeben  S3e§ir!  gtuet  beftetlt,  etn  geiftltdjer  15 
unb  etn  iueltlici^er.    ®aburd^  erf)ielt  ba£  SSot!  aud^  bei  ber 
9£ed)t§pflege  einen  9ftiicEf)att,  lueit  jeber,  ber  fid)   im   SRerfjt 
gefrcinlt  glaubte,  fid)  an  bie  @enbboten  roenben  lonnte. 
©ertc^t  in  ben  ©auen  tear  atfo  beftettt :  ber  ®raf  (gerD 
ein  im  @au  begiiterter  @D(er)  ober  fein  ©tetfoertreter  fag  im  20 
©an  bemfetben  t)or,  i^m  gur  @eite  bie  ©c^offen  (nie  weniger 
at§  fteben),  freie  banner,  iuelc^e,  ftatt  ber  friifyeren  9?ac^en= 
burgen,    unter  ber   2luffid)t   be§   ©enbgrafen   frei    gerua^tt 
ruurben;  bie  Jt)iejen  ba§  5Red)t  unb  f^radjen  ba§  Urteif;  ber 
©raf  uoK^og  e8.    28o  ber  £onig  fetbft  §u  ©erid)t  fag,  umgaben  25 
i^n  bie  toettlidjen  unb  getftlic^en  ©ro^en  ftatt  ber  (Sdjoffen; 
an  il)n  ober  feinen  ©telloertreter,  ben  „  Spfatggrafen/'  ging  bie 
te|te  S3erufung  in  9^ed)t§fad)en.    Xreimal  im  ^a^r  fyiett  ber 
©raf  ein  ,,ungebotene§  ©aubing /; ;  au^erbem  gab  e§  gebotene, 
511  iueldjen  bie  ^arteien  Dorgetaben  tuurben.     Unb  h3eit  ber  30 
©vaf  g(eid)fam  im  tauten  be§  ^o'nig^  aB  f)6d)ften 


158          CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE. 

ba  toar,  fo  rtdjtete  er  unter  „  ®onig§bann " ;  !am  ber  23e!tagte 
Qitf  bie  britte  Sabttng  ntdjt,  fo  cerftel  fein  ®ut  bem  „  ®ontg§* 
Bann",  5lucf)  ber  „  23(utbann "  (bie  £obe§ftrafe)  nmrbe 
bama(§  eingefiifjrt,  unb  aujserbem  ntandje  £eibe§ftrafen,  gu* 
5  gfeid)  aber  aud^  ba§  ^tec^t  be§  ^ouig§,  511  Begnabtgen ;  ba§ 
5Re(f)t  ber  ©elbftradje  iuurbe  abgefrfjafft.  ®agegen  beftanb 
nod)  ba3  SBergetb;  benn  ber  S3egriff  t)on  ber 
eine§  @rf)abenerfa|e§  Jt)itr§elte  gar  ttef  im  beutfrfjen 
gefii^t.  Slt§  S3etDei§mittet  galten  noc§  immer  ber 

10  ba§  ®otte§urtetl  unb  ber  (Sib,  ber  rt)nrbe  bnrc^  „  ©ibe§f)etfer  " 
tierftdrft,  toetc^e  fc^tunren,  bag  fie  an  bte  28a^r()afttg!ett  be§ 
@(^tt)orenben  gtanbten.  %n  ben  fteineren  SBe^trfen  ber  (Saue 
ridjteten  „  Sentenare "  gerabe  fo  tote  bie  ©rafen  in  alien 
(Sadjen,  toetd^e  ni(f)t  ba§  Seben,  bie  Smfyeit  ober  ba§ 

15  eigentnnt   angingen.     2)amat§   ift   and)   ba§   ^ir(^e 
nifd)e)9f?e^t  in  £)eut|d)tanb  altma^ic^  anfgefontmen,  befoitber§ 
in  SBegiefjnng  anf  (Sfjen  nnb  Xeftantente. 

Sfftit  beuntnbernng^lourbiger  ©etfte^fraft  nnb  toarmer  Siebe 
ftrebte  ^art,  ba§  beutfdie  SSot!  §n   bilben.      §lt§  ®runb- 

20  tagen  ber  S3itbung  betradjtete  er  nid)t  btog  bie  Religion,  bie 
Mrgerticfie  Drbnung  bnrc§§  ©efe|  nnb  bie  ©itttic^feit,  fon* 
bent  andfj  ben  SSoljtftanb,  unb  al§  ©runbtagen  beffen  fnd^te 
er  toieber  bie  Sanbnnrtfc^aft,  ben  §anbel  unb  bie  ©etoerbe 
fjergufteHen.  gu  ber  Sanbftnrtfdjaft  ging  er  felbft  (auf  feinen 

25  2JJeierf)ofen)  mit  bem  beften  SBeityiet  uoran,  nnb  gab  and) 
meife  ®efe|e,  urn  fie  toieber  §ur  S3Iiite  §u  bringen.  £>em 
§og  err  na(f)bem  ber  ^anatbau  in  S3aiern  unterblieben 
,  eine  Sanbftrafje  ton  9^orben  mitten  burd)  Xentfdjlanb 
bi§  an  bie  ®onau  ^inab ;  bte  fiifyrte  itber  93arbetuid,  3)iagbe= 

30  burg,  (Srfftrt  unb  gordf)f)etm  bi§  9^egen§burg.  5lffentl^atben 
baute  er  bent  ®aufmann  93riic!en  unb  J)ielt  i^m  2Mrfte  unb 


CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE.          159 


SSege  fidjer.    (Bute  2Kun§e  fdjuf  er  nnb  fdjitf  gfeidjeS 
SSou  aflem,  toa§  ber  SBoben  be§  bentfdjen  Saube§  nub  ber 
SBBerlfTetfe  fjerfcorbvadjte,  9a^  er  ^e  ^uSfiiljr  fret  ;  nitr  Derbot 
er  in  fdjlueren  3e^en  bte  ber  2eBen§mitte(  unb  311  af(en  3eiten 
bte  ber  SEBoffeu  ;  and)  bte  ©infnfyr  befaftete  er  ntcfjt  ;  ba  famen  s 
batb  gar  Dtete  ^attfteute  on§  ben  Sanbern  ber  ©Inuen  nnb 
(SMerfjen  nut  iljren  SSaren  naci^  $)eutfd)Ianb,  nnb  immer  teb* 
Rafter  ttwrbe  ber  SSerfefir.     3n  ^en  a^ten  ©tabten,  in  be§ 
^ontg§  ^fat^en  nnb  ^eiereten,  in  ben  @i|en  ber  S3i(d)ofe 
lDud^§  anc^  fdjon  bte  (^en)erbt^atig!ett  ritfttg  Derail  ;  aber  bie  10 
§anbtt)er!er  itmren,  n?te  anc^  bie  SBaueru,  nocf)  §orige,  ober 

t)on  ben  grofjen  Sef)en§trdgern  abf)cingig. 
te  etn  SSater  fiir  bte  (Srgie^nng  feiner  ^inber,  alfo  jorgte 
fiir  bie  be§  9Sol!§.    ^)a^n  fcertoanbte  er  bie  9}iond^e  nnb 
faf)  ftreng  baranf,  bag  fie  in  tfjren  ^(oftern  ©Bitten  antegten  15 
nnb  benfelben  ntit  (Sifer  tiorftanben.    ^8tele  gejdjicfte  SKetfter 
im  ©rfiretben,  9Rec^nen  unb  ©ingen  tiefe  er  au3  gtalten  !om* 
men,  um  ba§  S5ol!  gn  untertuetfen,  beffen  ein^tge  ^unft  bi§ 
je^t  ber  Shieg  geicefen  tuar.    S)nr(^  feine  eigene  Sernbegierbe 
gab  er  benfelben  etn  fdjone§  SSorbilb.    9^ac^  fo  t)telen  ©icgen,  co 
in  fo  grojser  9}?ad)t  nnb  ^errlidjleit,  iuar  e§  itjm  bie  (iebfte 
grenbe,  in  atten  ©c^rtften  gu  tefen,  tt)ie  aud^  getetjrte  banner 
um  fid)  gu  ber{amnte(n  unb  im  fcertraultdjen  ©efprdc§  ifjre§ 
^RateS  §11  geniefjen.    §lm  fjodjften  t)on  alien  btefen  e^rte  er  ben 
31  tin  in,  einen  angetja'c^fifc^en  9^6nd^  Don  ebtent  ©eift  unb  25 
fanftem  ©ergen,  tuetdjem  er  neb  ft  ben  nridjttgften  getftttd^en 
©efc^aften  anc§   bie  Settnng  be§  ©ct)titii)efen§  anDertraute. 
9Je6en  Sltlutn  luaren  i^m  auc^  ©gin^arb,  fetn  (Mjetmfdjreiber, 
(nietdier  feine  Seben§gefcf)ic^te  aufgejeid^net  Ijat),  unb  bte  ge* 
Iet)rten  banner  ^eter  Don  $ifa  nnb  $anlu§  2)ialonu§,  30 
etn  Songobarbe,  gar  tieb  unb  tuert.    5Ind)  bie  fcpnen  ^itnfte, 


160          CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE. 

berett  fyerrtidje  SBerte  er  in  gtafien  !ennen  geternt  Ijatte,  fncfjte 
er  in  5)entfd^(anb  Hjeimifdf)  511  niadjen,  befonber3  bie  23aufnnft. 
$lber  —  ein§  fcor  aflem  ift  e§,  toobnrd)  er  fein  beutfdjeS 
redjt  tnnb  gab,  —  bie  £iebe  mit  toctd^er  er  bie  bentfcfye  ©p 

s  ^ftegte,  bie§  teuere  ©rbgnt  be§  SSot!§ !  2Bie  eine  garte 
ridjtete  er  fie  bom  btutbe^w|len  SBoben  anf,  nnb  tuartete  i^rer 
af§  forgfanter,  trener  (Partner,  bag  fie  tm  Sauf  ber  Qeiten 
§nm  ftarlen  t)ietdftigen  SBainu  ^erann)itc^§  nnb  madjttg  raufc^te, 
tt)ie  bie  fjeitigen  (Sid^en.  Unb  toie  fid^  nnfere  better  einft  nm 

10  btefe,  gn  ^ebet  nnb  Opfer,  §n  ^erid^t  nnb  93eratnng  gemetn* 
famen  28o^I§,  oerfamniett  fatten,  fo  fanben  fid)  bie  2)entfd)en 
fpciter,  nadjbem  ^arl§  nnge^eitere§  ^Reic^  n^ieber  gerfatten  U)ar, 
unb  graufe  SSertpirrung  I^eveinbradj,  an§  aUen  ©egenben  an 
bent  ebfen,  ferngefnnben  ©tantnt  if)rer  @prad)e  ioieber  at§ 

15  S3riiber  gnfamnten,  aU  nengeboreneg,  fetbftanbige§  SSoIf. 
$)entfd)  fotlten  bie  ^riefter  (e^ren  nnb  prebigen,  gebot  ^art; 
—  bie  bentfdjen  §e(bentieber  lieg  er  fantmetn,  nnb  inbent 
er  bie  freten  Sante  ber  bentfc^en  @pradje  feftbannte  in  ber 
©djjrift,  toie  bie  <Seete  in  ben  Seib,  griff  er  toerftljja'tig  in 

20  bie  3ufunft  ^inetn  nnb  berettete  e§  fcor,  bag  bie  beutfd^e  ©d;rift 
bereinft  bie  bentfdje  grei^eit  t)ont  £ob  ermecfen  !6nne. 


XIII. 
The  Ancient  Germans. 

(From  Aus  dem  Mittelalter,  by  GUSTAV  FREYTAG.) 

$ie  erften  -ft  amen  germanifdjer  Golfer  omen,  foroeit  unfere 
®nnbe  reidjt,  an§  griedjifdjen  23erid)ten  nad)  SRom ;  fie  ftangen 
nidjt  toon  ber  nafjen  3)onan  ober  bent  Mjein,  fonbern  au§  ber 
ferttett  Oftfee.     (Sin  ^anbetsfatjrer  nn§  S^affilia,  $tjt^ea§, 
nennt  urn  300  t).  S^r.  bie  ^ntonen  at§  Sdnmifyner  be§  bran=  s 
benben  S3ernfteinmeere§,  bie  Xentonen  at§  ^dnbter  be§  93ern* 
ftein§;   it)m  tuar  cmffattenb,  bag  in  ben  ^orbtdnbern  bag 
©etreibe  nic^t  anf  freiem  getbe,  fonbern  in  8(^enern  gebrojdien 
toerbe.     (Seinem  9leifeberic^t  tunrbe  toenig  geajanfct.     5(t§ 
©cipio  fimitiann§  fic^  einmat  nad^  ben  galjrten  be§  aben=  10 
tenernben  9)Zanne§  erfnnbigte,  nnb   fcon  feinen   griedjifd^en 
©ele!)rten  befdjieben  tonrbe,  ba§  $t)t^ea§  ein  arger  Sitgner 
getDefen  fei,  ba  afynte  ber  3erPorer  Hartf)ago§  fc^tDerlid^,  ba§ 
jene  beiben  fabel^aften  SSotfer  be§  91orbmeere§  einft  bem  ftol^en 
9tom  ent(e|Iic^er  fein  toiirben  at§  Cannibal  getDefen,  ja  bag  fie  in  15 
ber  6iebenfyiigetftabt  eingie^en  follten  a(§  ©roberer,  nnb  bag  iljvc 
Stunige  im  ^nrpnrlletb  eine§  XrinmpfjatorS  anf  fnieenbe  9^6^ 
iner,  anf  bie  (Santen  nnb  Xentpel  ber  romifdjen  ©otter 
fd)auen  h)iirben.     ®enn  bie  Xentonen  tonrben 
£?a!jre  nad^  $t)tf)ea§  ein  Xeil  be§  HiinbrertjeereS,  h?etd^e§  ben  20 
erften  Slnftnrm  ber  ©ennanen  gegen  ba§  9ftomerreic^  nnter-- 

L 


1  62  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS, 


naljm,  bte  ©ntonen  aber  toaren  ber  norblidje  3toetg  be§  grofjen 
©otentoolfcS,  toefdje^  bte  le&ten  entfdjeibenben  @d)(dge  gegen 
baS  romifdje  gtatien  fiifjrte. 

£a3  erfte  SSort  bentfrfjer  ©jjradje,  toeldjeS  un3  aufgejeidjnet 

5  tft,  ttmrbe  ettoa  urn  200  t).  (£Ijr.  au§  ©attien  nat^  9lom  ge* 
tragen.  @g  rt)ar  ba§  aftgermanifdje  SSort  fitr  SB  c  a  niter,  unb 
begetcfjnete  em  ben  9iomern  frembe§  Xreuetoerfyaltnte  be§ 
2)tenenben  ju  fetnem  §errn.  S)en  ©inn,  Jtjetc^en  ber  Xeutfdje 
mit  btejeni  SSorte  berbunben  ^at,  ift  bi§  gnr  ©egentoort  bebeut* 

10  jam  fitr  fein  ©emiit  unb  fitr  feine  ©efc^idjte  geiuefen.1 

5)ie  erfte  9?ebe  eine§  Xeutfdjen,  toeld^e  nn§  gitfallig  er^alten 
btieb,  iuaren  bte  SBorte,  tDetc^e  ein  3Kann  au§  bent  l)enttgen 
2KecfIenburg  im  ^a^r  109  t).  S^r.  511  Slom  f^ra^.  SltS  btefem 
ber  romifdje  S3egteiter  ba§  au§gefte(lte  93tlb  eine§  alten  ^pirten 

15  tt)ie§  unb  frug,  tote  §od^  er  ba§  9Keifterft)erI  iuo^I  Wcije,  ba 
anttoortete  ber  Xeutone  :  „  (bitten  fotd)en  SOZenfc^en  niod)te  tc^ 
utd^t  gefd;en!t  ^aben,  felbft  toenn  er  tebenbig  tudre." 

@eit  biefer  abiueic^enben  ^rittf  antifer  ^nnft  t>evgingen 
ben  ^)entjc^en  fed)5e^nl)iinbert  Sa^re,  in  beuen  fie  gegen  bie 

20  romtfdje  yRafyt  fam^ften  ober  t^r  bienten,  nnb  in  ftrenger 
5lbl)angigfett  uon  romtfdjer  Stlbung  afltndi)Iic^  511  ehtem 
^ulturtjolle  tuurben.  5Iber  tange  3^it  noc^  jenem  Sentonen 
ftanb  ftrieber  ein  Xentfc^er  aus  ben  SBergen  ber  4)ermnniDitren 
ju  9tom.  @r  ta§  mit  fromnter  (Sinfalt  am  ^[(tar  ber  5(ugitftU 

25  nerfird)e  bie  rontifdje  SKeffe;  ba  brang  ludljrenb  ber  fjeitigen 
^anbtung  gud^ttofer  Qimtf  feiner  romiidjen  OrbenSbriiber  fo 
iuiberrudrtig  in  fein  SDfyr,  bag  ti)m  bie  ^itjic^t  fant,  bie  Joiner, 
toeldie  fett  bent  £>eibenpriefter  S3onifactu§  bie  ©cbanlen  fetneS 


1  3)a§  2Bovt,  tueld(>e§  tev  rinnifc^e  ®icf)tev  S'uuiuei  gebvaud^te,  tvav  ambactus, 
got.  andbahts,  ber  @cfo(gemann;  andbahti,  bag  ^mtet,  2lnit. 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  163 


geridjiet  fatten,  leieit  rndjtoie  ®inber  ber  §olle.    Uitb 
er  lofte  ben  bentjdjen  ©etft  Don  9him. 

S)tei~e  fed^efjnljnnbert  gafjre  Don  bent  ®intbrerfnege  bt§  auf 
Sniijer  ninfaffen  ba§  erfte  Sngenbalter  bev  bentjdjen  Nation, 
etne  lange  toolttifdje  ©ejcfyidjte,  Doll  Don  SBIut  nnb  SBolfer*  s 
niorb,  Don  nngefjeuern  ^tjaten  nnb  nnenueBlirfjen  Setben,  Don 
frb'Ijlid)  griinenbev  Sot!§fraft  nnb  Don  Devberblidjen  (Stiirmen, 
in  luetd^en  bie  jungen  Slilteu  luelfteu.  .  .  . 

$5ie  §enntni§  ber  alteften  3»ftcinbe  imjerer  Nation  Derban= 
fen    lutu    ben    (Sdjuiftftedevn    bev   anttfen   2Be(t  ;    beuiniidjft  10 
nnbel)i(f(idjen  ^Infgeid^nnngen,  luetdje  nn§   an§   bem   friifjen 
SDiittelaltev  iibeu   (Sc^idiate,  ^Red^t,  $oefie,  ©lanben  nnferer 
SSorfa{)reu  evfjnlten  finb;   enb(id)  Dtelein,  toa§  ntit  nnferer 
©pradje  tin  SSotfe  {clbft  at§  a(te  Uuertteferung,  Seben§orbnnng, 
©ebranc^,   5lbergtaube   bt§  §ur   ©egeniuavt   lebenbig   btieb.  15 
bie  fietmtjd^en  Xrabittonen  ergnn^t  nnieve  ©e{d^ic^t§* 
t^aft  bie  93end)te  ber  ©rtec^en  nnb  Joiner. 

Unter  biefen  ^Bevic^ten  ift  un§  bie  ®erntania  be§  XacituS 
fo  fefjr  bie   ^aitDtqnefle,   ba§  ioiv  ben  SBert  aller  anbern 
9^ad)rid)ten  an§  frii()erer  obev  niidjj'tipnter  3^it  battad)  fc^ci^en  20 
ntitfjen,  ob  fie  bie  @djrift  be§  Stacitn^  beifttmmenb  ergdn^en 
ober  ob  fie  ifyr  )Dtbevjprec^en. 

5)ie  @tabt  9fioin  bot  tin  Safyre  98  nac^  (£fjr.  rei^ltc^  @ele* 
genljeit,  ^nnbe  itber  ©ermanien  ein5iijte{;en.     3^W^td)  luoren 
bie   @!(aDen  nnb   gretgelaffenen   bentjd)er    ©ebttrt,   in  ber  25 
bentic^en  Setbnmdje    ber    STaifer    ftanb  manner  benmnberte 
SRaun,  ba^n  famen  Dorne^me  ©eiiet,  flitc^tige  fjitrften  nnb 
§dnptlinge  nnb  fjaufige  ©ejanbtjdjaften  finger  SSotf^fii^rer. 
5Inc^  ntiiffen  bie  Slften  be§  @enat§  nnb  ba§  latfertid)e  ^abtnett 
letjrretdje  33erid)te  romijd^er   ©ren^beainten  er^alten  fyaben.  30 
fte^en  im  SSorbergrnnbe  ber  ©ermania 


164  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS. 

foldje  (Sinbritcfe,  nrie  fie  ein  angefeljjener  Corner  in  Xentfdjtanb 
fetbft  unb  im  perfon(id)en  SSerfefjr  mit  germantfdjen  §aupt- 
lingen  empfangen  ntngte.  S)ie  ($efd)id)tfd)reibnng  be§  Sitter* 
tum§  fannte  nidjt  ba§  reidjlidje  (Sintvagen  fletner  fdu'tbentber 
5  Siige,  tue(d^e§  unS  feit  bent  Slufbliifyen  ber  SfomanUteratnr  lieb 
getDorben  ift,  fie  befag  bafiir  einen  rljetortjc^en  S^f^fe/  ^en  ^ir 
gern  entbe^ren.  SacituS  t)ollenb§  mar  tein  3)ctattmaler ;  ba§ 
aber  eine  9teil)e  fe^r  tebenbiger  Slnicfjanungen  in  fetner  ©eete 
tebte,  al§  er  bte  ©ermania  fd^rieb,  ift  tro£  ber  !nap^en  Sorm 

10  be§  33iic^tein§  unt)er!ennbar.  Slnf  fotdjen  Slnf^anungen,  iuie 
fie  nnr  ber  Sinn  eine§  frembcn  SBeo6ac§ter§  feftfyalt,  rnl)t  ba§ 
abniagenbe  Urtetl  iiber  Urfprnng  unb  ^attonalcfiarafter  ber 
3)entfd)en,  iiber  ba§  5lu3fe^eu  ber  Saubicfjaft,  itber  bie  SBalfeu* 
it)dnbe  unb  bie  gtan^euben  gorben  am  ©iebel  ber  §a'nfer ;  bag 

15  bartn  fitberne§  Xafetgefc^irr  gtetd)muttg  nnter  bent  irbenen 
§au§rat  aufgefteUt  tuerbe ;  baranf  ferner  bie  ©djttbernug  be§ 
Xage§(ebeu§  int  §aufe  unb  ber  SBefjanbhtug  be§  (^afte§,  bie 
SBefd^reibung  ber  S^atitjeit  nnb  ba§  ftrenge  Urtetl  iiber  ©erften« 
unb  SSet^en'SlIe/  ein  (^etran!,  „  ba§  gn  einer  §l[)ntic^fett 

20  ntit  SSein  gufammengefatfcfit  fei /; ;  barauf  bte  SBeobadjtnng 
iiber  ben  Unterfcfyieb  ber  $et§r8cfe  bet  ^einta'nbern  unb 
S3innenbeutfd)en,  bte  SBemerfuug,  bag  bie  ©ingetnen  fo  uu« 
piinfttid^  bei  ber  S5ol!§t)erfammtnng  erfd^einen.  SSor  attbeum 
aber  be5eid^net  bie  ©teHnng  be§  33eobad)ter§,  bag  bte  au§fiil)r= 

25  Itd^fte  ader  ©c^tlbernngen  bte  be§  bentfc^en  ©efotgetuefen§  ift, 
unb  stuar  gerabe  fo,  n?ie  e§  fid^  im  §ou§ijatt  eine§  §tinpt(tng3 
barfteEte. 

^5)en  perfontid§en  SSer!e^r  be§  fragenben  ^omer§  ntit  etnent 
llugen  ^ot?§I)anpte  t»errat  anc^  bie  !urje  SDeittnug  manner 

3o  @ittcn :  ber  SSertobnng^branc^e,  ber  $f(id^t  nnb  ©tyre  be§  bent* 
fc^en  2Beibe§,  U)ie  ein  50lann  tranent  miiffe,  bag  ber 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  165 

tm  @piel  berbunben  fei,  fidj  ber  berlorenen  greifyeit  %n  ent* 
aufeern,  mit  bent  bertounberten  3ufa£e  be§  Corners:  ,,tt)ueu 

fjetjst  bag  SReblidjfeit." 

***** 

SSir  aber,  fjaben  ttrir  ein  Sftedjt,  un§  ate  ©otyne  ber  atten 
(Skrmanen  git  betradjten,  benen  ber  Corner  Slutett  betmeS?  5 
$)ie  grage  ift  nid^t  unuufe,  fie  tft  gutuetten  auc^  t)on  beutfc^en 
©ele^rten  bemeinenb  beanttuortet  tuorben.  Sftcm  §nt  f  etten 
unb  8Iat)cn  grogen  Xeil  an  unferm  SBIut  nub  SBefcu  guge^ 
fc^rteben,  unb  man  fjat  t>on  anberer  @eite  mil  befferent  ©ruubc 
gete^rt,  ba§  unfere  SBilbung  hjeit  nie^r  auf  ber  romifdjen  SSelt,  10 
at§  auf  ber  S&ei^ett  alter  ©oten  nub  (sigainbrcr  beru^c.  Site 
Slutinort  ouf  biefe  Srage  fet  fjier  ein  larger  SSefdjeib  geftattct. 
@§  ift  ttmfyr,  tuir  2)entfc^e  finb,  ftrie  jebeg  Slntturtjot!,  nic^t  nur 
bitrrf)  ben  nnabldffigen  3UPU6  frember  (Sinluanberer  in  ben 
a^tge!)n^itnbert  ga^ren  unferer  ®efcf)td)te  mit  frentbem  15 
SSolfStum  gemijd^t,  e§  ^at  ftc§  aud^  ein  guter  Xeil  be§  mobernen 
bentfc^en  Seben§  auf  ftauifc^ent  (Srmtbe  emporgerungen,  unb 
tt)cr  eine  —  in  SSatjr^eit  unau^fuljrBare  —  edjtit^ung  ioagen 
tt)ofltc,  toie  t)iet  germanifrf)e§  unb  it)ie  t)iet  fvembeS  Slut  in 
unfern  Slbern  rottt,  ber  ttwrbe  too^t  ein  2)ritteil  unferer  20 
93et)o(!erung  au§  frentbem  Urquett  obletten  bitrfen.  @§  ift 
ferner  tua^r,  ba§  rt)ir  bte  ©ruubtagen  unferer  geiftigen  §abe 
bem  ffaffifdjen  Slttertum  berbanlen,  unb  bag  SDlitttonen  ftot^er 
^ermaneuhneger  bevborben  finb,  bamit  lt)ir  Slboptit)en!et  ber 
romifc^en  SBett  tuerbeu  founten.  Slber  unfer  ©cmut§Ieben,  bie  25 
SSetfe,  U)ie  tuir  bie  SEelt  in  unfern  @eeten  aufnetjiuen  unb 
abfpiegdn,  unfere  cf)ara?tedfttfcf)en  9^etgungen  nub  ©cftiuac^en, 
unfer  gbealiSmuS,  and)  bie  ©rnubtagen  unferer  ©itte  finb  jo 
gut  rote  ber  ©olbf<^a|  unferer  (Sprac^e  ein  gamiltenerbe  ber 
©ermanen  be§  Xacitug,  ein  (£rbe,  raetc^e§  mit  unroiberfte^tic^er  30 


i66  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS. 


nn§  alien  ®emitt,  ($ebanfen,  (Srfinbnng  im 
beutfrfjen  £eben§  auSbilbet.  3)te§  ift  etn  nngerftorbarer  23efi£, 
ber  troij  trieten  S&anbtnngen  in  ber  $?it  nnb  troij  unaolciffiger 
©intoirlnng  be§  gremben  nn§  rigentumftdj  nnb  ebenfo  original 

5  gebfteben  tft,  tote  beutfdjeS  SBefen  in  ber  Ur§ett  ioar.  S)urd& 
i^n  urirb  aHe§  frentbe  SBIut,  ba§  in  nnfere  S3et>o(!ernng  rtnnt, 
in  beutjctye  5(rt  umgefe^t.  SBtr  tjermogen  bie  ©tromnng  biefer 
SSoHSrraft,  toetdje  je£t  brett  bat)tn  fltegt,  in  nnnnterbrodjener 
^otge  bi§  gn  ben  (Stdimuen  gnrndgnfii^ren,  toetd^e  bie  „  (fc* 

10  mania  "  nennt,  unb  be§^a(6  ftnb  n)ir  in  SBaljjrfjeit  bie  9^ad)= 
fontmen  jener  TOen,  nnb  toer  t>on  iJjnen  bericljtet,  fprid)t  t>on 
unfern  Sl^nen. 

3nr  3eit  be§  Xacitn§  tt)ar  ber  @ermanen  SBeftgrenje  ber 
9?t>ein,  ©itbgrcnje  bie  SDonan;  im  ^orben  beiuo^nen  fie  ben 

i5  grogten  Xett  Sfanbinauien^,  im  Often  fatten  fie  ©eBiet  bon 
nngemeffener  5ln§be!)nnng  nodj  toeit  itber  bie  2Betd)fet  l)inan§ 
inne.  @eit  jener  3ett  ijaben  fie  atte  @t^e  im  Often  ben  ©latien 
iibertaffen,  ba§  Sanb  aber  im  ©iiben  ber  S)mtau  nnb  einige 
Sanbfd^aften  jenfett  be§  9i^ein§  eriDorben,  einen  grogen  Xeit 

20  be§  ©ebiet^  giuifdjen  (£lbe  nnb  SSeic^fet  Derloren  nnb  aneber* 
gelDonnen,  anfjerbem  ©ngtanb,  @c^ott(anb  nnb  bie  entfentten 
9Zorbinfetn  befe|t.  3)ie  ©rcngen  iijrer  @i|e  anf  bent  fjfeftlanbe 
ftnb  atfo  gegen  jene  91omer5eit  nic^t  auffafleub  tjeranbert  ; 
fie  im  Often  einMgten,  tjaben  fie  im  SSeften  unb  ©iiben 

25  Xeit  angefitgt.  SIBer  e§  ift  nnr  bie  Heinere  §dlfte  ber  atten 
©ermanenbotfer,  beren  @n!e(  biefe^  Sanbgebtet  fitften.  S)ie 
gro^ere  §atfte  !)at  firf)  in  gtatten,  (Sallien,  §tfpanieu  gn  ben 
atten  Sanbe§betool)nern  nnb  fremben  (Stniuanberern  gefettt,  bie 
lieimifc^e  ©pradje  tjertorcn  nnb  etn  neucS  SBolfStitm  geforbert, 

30  toelc^em  ber  gennantfdje  3ufa^  ^ie  ^raft  gtt  leben  gab.  ^m 
batttfdjen  9Zorben  ijat  germantfcf)e§  SBtnt  gebanert,  tion 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  167 

lanb  au§  in  neuer  geit  mit  ber  alien  ®otoniften!raft  frembe 
SSelttetle  nntertoorfen. 

&er$angn&t>08  aber  fiir  bag  (£rbenfd)ic!fal  ber  (35ermanen 
gwif^en  2Beid)fet  imb  SRJjeitt  ift  bi§  §ur  (Segenttmrt  ber  Urn* 
ftanb  getuejen,   bag  fie  gut  SRSmergett  in  bent  2Jttttellanbe  5 
(SermanienS  nidjt  atttjetimfrfj  attgefiebett  ioaren.    @erabe  fjier 
umfdjfoB  ein  IjoljeS   SSalbgebirge  att  rtcfiger  geftuiig§ttjatt 
brei  6etten  einer  tuetten  Sanbfc^aft,  bte  nur  nad)  ber  $)onau 
^in  bent  ©tnftromen  ber  SSBIfer  gcoffnet  tear.    3"  ^em  ^utt? 
gen  S3o!)men  t)atte  fidj  mitten  nnter  ^ermanen  ber  tettifdje  10 
@tamm  ber  33ojer  fyinter  ben  ^Bergen  Befjanptet.    (Srft  fjnnbert 
3af>re  t)or  5lugnftn§  getang  e<?  bent  gro^en  ©nebenbnnbe,  bom 
•iftorben  !^er  bie  ^remben  auSgutreiben  nnb  ba§  frn^tbare  @e* 
biet  §n  lolonifteren.    Slber  ba§  9ietc^  ber  Sftartomannen  tunr* 
gette  ntc^t  feft  ant  SBoben,  fd^nett  bracl^  e§  nnter  romifd^en  15 
3ntrtguen  pfammen,  bie  beutjc^en  ^otoniften  gogen  fiibtoa'rts 
an  bie  ^)onan,  unb  bie  alte  $eimat  ber  53ojer  ttntrbe  fettbent 
ben  angrengenben  @nebent)ot!ern  eine  (Srtueiternng  if)re8  Sanb= 
befi^e§,   ein  nnjic^erer  unb   toa'firf^einlid^  bitnn  bet>o(!erter 
(Srn^erb.    ^)a§  bie§  TOttettanb  ($ermanien§  ntd^t  bnrt^  ange=  20 
ftamutte  93et)5Ilernng  befiebelt  raar,  beren  §etUgtittner  nnb 
^)einiat§gefn^t  an  bie  (Sdjotte  banben,  ba§  ift  ein  <Scf)abe  ber 
bentfcl)en  @ef(^ic^te  geluorben,  ben  ftrir  not^    l^ente  fii^Ien. 
®enu  leic^t  Uertoren  fic^  in  ber  $6t!ertoanbernng  bie  S5eutfc^en 
au§  bent  nenen  Sanbe,  nnb  flat)ifd)e  @tammc  gogen  geranfd)(o§  25 
in  bie  fruc^tbaren  ^{jciter.    5It§  nun  im  TOtte(a(ter  ba§  gait5e 
Obergebiet  im  Often  Don  SBb'fymen  raieber  bnrd)  bentfd^en  ^flng 
unb  S3iirgerfinn  germanifiert  ninrbe,  blieb  ba§  grofee,  gefd^ii^te 
SRingtanb  ber  SJlitte  in  ber  §anb  eine§  frentben  SSotfeg.  —  $aJ3 
e§  ben  SDeutfc^cn  fo  fdjtuer  toirb,  §u  einem  ©taate  §ufammen*  30 
foH  man  nidjt  tjor^ng^njeife  an§  einer  e>d)ttmd()e 


i68  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS. 

beutfdjer  Nation  erttdren,  e§  roar  Oietmetjr  ein 
roetcf)e§  auf  ber  23itbung  be§  beutfdjjen  23oben§  unb  ber  Urge* 
fdn'cfjte  unferes?  2§ot!e§  ritf)t.  3n  ben  (Srengldnbern  ber  $)onau 
unb  Ober  entftanben  im  SKittelalter  Sftarfen,  roetctye  attmctfjttd) 
5  ber  ®ern  grb'gerer  (Staaten  rourben,  ba§  §crgtanb  ©ermantenS 
tag  fremb  t)inter  getfeu  unb  2Bdtbern;  in  langen  3^ifcf)en= 
rdumen  brad^  bort  ein  nrilbeS  Meg§feuer  auf,  tDe(d^e§  iiber 
bie  ^ebirge  fafjrenb  bie  beutfdje  ©ntiotcfelung  ftorte.  Site 
enbltd^  bem  Sanbe  bie  beutfd^e  Oberljerrfc^aft  aufgegttmngen 

10  n?ar,  fie(  e§  §u  bem  @iiben,  bem  e§  geoffnet  tag,  aber  noc^ 
§eute  bauert  bort,  rings  ton  ^entfctien  umgeBen,  eine  frembc 
9^ationatitdt. 

^n  bem  iibrigen  2)eutfc^tanb  fagen  bie  ©ermanen,  ate  fie 
ben  ^Romern  befannt  JDitrben,  bereit§  feit  unbenflic^cr  3^it. 

15  ^ein  SBertc^t  eine§  9iomer§,  fetne  t)eimifd)e  (Stammfage  ^at 
eine  (Srinnerung  an  ben  erften  ©iitgug  Don  Often  belualjrt, 
ja  nrir  biirfen  an§  ben  fpater  erfnnbenen  SBanberfagen  ber 
Sran!en  unb  ©arfjfen  fc^tiefeen,  ba§  ben  ®eutfd^cn  fetbft  fd)on 
in  ber  Slfimerjeit  bie  (Srinnernng  an  frii^cre  SBo^nfijje  oer= 

20  bdmmert  tear.  6ie  toaren  bie  ©ingeborenen,  bie  „  X^inba/' 
ba§  SSot!r  i^re  8prac^e  im  ©egenfatj  511  jeber  fremben  bie 
tfjinbifca,  SSol!f praise,  ba§  Sanb  itjr  $etm,  fie  erlannten 
einanber  fdmttirf)  a(§  ©tammgenoffen,  njetc^e  in  bieten  ®ia* 
tetten  biefetbe  @prad)e  rebeten,  anf  bemfetben  ^ottergtauben 

2$  unb  benjetben  ^ec^t^anfc^annngen  itjre  Soutitie,  (Semeinbe  nnb 
^oefie  entfattet  fatten.  33ittertid^  ^aberten  bie  etnjelnen 
SSotfer  um  5lcfertanb  nnb  ©rengen,  fie  btieben  fid^  anc^  im 
tottic^en  £>affe  n^o^IbetonBt,  bag  fie  uon  bemfetben  gotttidjen 
Sl^n^errn  tjerlamen,  unb  bag  ifyre  dlteften  ©tainmtjetben 

30  53riiber  toaren.  ©rofee  Soifergruppen  toaren  bnrd)  gemein= 
fame  §eitigtiimer  unb  £uttu§ftdtten  oerbunben,  burc^ 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  169 

ber  gurften  unb  burd)  erprobte  $unbe§treue  tm  ®ampfe.  @ic 
fatten  itratte  Gteneatogien  audj  ber  Golfer.  S)anadj  orbneten 
fid)  bie  Golfer  gnrifdjen  Ober  itnb  9Qein  in  brei  (Sruppen. 
gn  Sftieberbeutfd&Ianb  tootynten  bie  ©ofyne  be§  gngo.  $)ie 
©rftgeburt  unb  ba§  §eiligtunt  feine§  §anfe§  ioar  bet  bent  5 
^8ol!e,  toefd)e3  nttt  prieftertid)ent  tauten  SD'iarJeit,  fonft  S^anfen 
IjteB.  Su  biefem  ^ef^tedjt  geprten  unter  anbern  ^tmbrer 
nnb  griefen.  3m  9if)eintanb  fagen  bte  (So^ne  be§  Sfto  auf 
tanggebefynter  ©ren^e;  ntc^t  fo  feft  toar  it)r  gomiiicnbunb, 
ber  ^ampf  nttt  ben  Stontern  {)atte  bet  ifynen  fdjon  gerftorenbe  10 
SBirluitg  getfjan.  9^ajorat  be§  §anfe§  nnb  -getltgtum  ftanb 
Bet  ben  ©igambrem  (^ambritJtern).  Qn  biefent 
getjorten  SljamaDeu,  SBrutterer,  fatten,  33ataDer, 
Uft|ner,  Xenltrer.  %m  Sinnettbentfc^tanb  niaren  bie  SHnber 
§erntin§  angeftebclt,  beren  9Jief)r§af)t  at§  ©uebeu  in  grower  15 
(£tbgenoffenfd)aft  tiereintgt  ftanb.  5Itter§tunrbe  unb  23unbe§= 
^eiligtum  befaBen  bte  ©entnonen.  3^  biefer  groBen  gamtttc 
gafylten  fic^  bie  (S^eruSfer,  §erntunbnven,  9JJar!ontannen, 
Onaben,  Sangobarben ;  Don  ben  5lngeln  unb  it)ren  9Zad)barn, 
toefdje  gufammen  bie  (Senoffenjt^aft  ber  ^ertfynSDblfer  bil*  20 
beten,  tft  ^toeifelfjaft,  ob  fie  gn  ben  ^inbern  ^ngo'§  ober 
§ermtn'§  ge^orten.  Dft(id)  t)on  biefer  breigeteilten  9Kaffe 
faften  in  bent  toctten  glacfjtonb  ber  Ober  bie  SBurgunber  nnb 
ber  groge  -SBunb  ber  SSanbalenftantnte ;  fie  ftettteu  in  ©pradje 
unb  ©itte  ben  Ubergang  511  ber  grofjten  gamtlie  beutfdjer  25 
Roller  bar,  gu  ben  @oten,  unter  benen  ©utonen,  §eruler, 
Siugier,  ©epiben  ju  bent  norblic^eu  3^e^9e/  93aftarner,  2Uanen, 
Oft*  unb  SBeftgoten  §nnt  fiibltdjen  ge!)6rten.  .  .  . 

5ln  ber  S^orbgrenje  it)re§  9lei(^e§  unb  in  ber  9Mt)e  be§ 
3W)etn§  ftiegen  bte  Sftomer  mit  ben  ©ermanen  jufammen ;  Don  30 
bte[eit  Minpfen  nnb  ben  SSolferu,  luetc^e  bavin  9tiil)m  nnb 


170  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS. 

Untergang  fanben,  ift  nn§  bie  meifte  ®mtbe  iibertiefert.  5luf 
ben  ofttidjen  $ol!ern  tiegt  nod)  bnrd)  mefjrere  fynnbert  Satire 
tiefe§  Xitnfet.  ®emnngead)tet  ift  bie  Slnnatjme  irrig,  bag  bie 
befte  ®raft  ber  (fcmanen  unb  ifjre  fyodjfte  national  ®nttur 

5  an  ber  ^omergrenje  gelDefen  fei.  $iele§  nieift  baranf  ^in, 
bag  bie  ftarlfte  ©eluatt  bentfc^er  S^atnr  fic^  in  ben  grogten 
SBeiljaftutffeit  fern  tin  ftitteit  Often  geregt  ijabe.  ®enn  nic^t 
am  SRljein,  fonbern  tin  Often  beu  (Hbe  toaren  ^ie  ©etligtiimer 
ber  gro&teu  ©ibgenoffenfdjaften,  im  bentfdjen  S^orboften  finb, 

10  fo  lueit  nnjere  ®nnbe  reidjt,  gnerft  nnb  am  Ijaufigften  gotbene 
Sdjanntiingen  geprdgt,  bort  bie  ga^treic^ften  9tnneninfd)riften 
gefnnben  toorben.  Sm  Often  tjatte  fic^  and)  fcei  nteijreren 
586I?ern  bereit^  ber  alte  locfere  SSerbanb  ber  SDorfgenteinben 
unb  ®aue  §u  einer  feftern  politifdjen  (Sin'fjeit  nnter  ^onigen 

15  gufantmengegogen.  Slu§  biefent  fernen  Often  ergoffen  fic^ 
luenige  ^a^r^nnberte  fpa'ter  bie  ebten  (Stcitnnte  ber  ©oten, 
SBanbaten,  Santjobarben,  93nvgnnber  iiber  ba§  9i6iuerreid), 
unb  gerabe  biefe  SSotfer  ermiefen  ^o^ere  @mpfangUd)feit  fiir 
rontifc^c  23i(bnng  afe  bie  ^)eittfc^cu  be§  £Rf)etu§  nnb  ber  97orb^ 

20  fee,  ja  fo  anffadenb  fc^ncfle  Mnfitgmtg,  baJ3  iuir  ntit  Sidjerljeit 
auf  etne  ni(^t  geringe  l)eimifd)e  ^orbtlbung  be^  (^eifteS  nnb 
©euiiite§  fdjtiefjen  biirfen. 

5lud)  barf  man  nicfyt  metnen,  bag  bie  oftlidjen  ©ermcmeu 
ganj  anger  93erii!)rnng  ntit  antifer  SBitbung  getebt  ^aben. 

2$  S&tifyrenb  bie  Xentjdjen  am  SvEjetn  bnrd)  ©adter  nnb  9iumer 
toon  ber  fremben  SBett  be>3  @iiben§  erfnfyren,  brang  311  ben 
b'fttic^en  SSoIfern  uon  ben  §cHenen  fjer  anbere  ^nnbe.  SBeuig 
betreten  iuaren  bie  ^anbelSftraBen,  luetc^e  an§  §etla§  burdj 
ba§  @ft)tf)entanb  nad)  ber  Oftfee  fit^rten,  aber  fie  beftanben 

30  feit  nratter  $t\t,  nnb  unr  iutffen,  bag  eine-  berjetben  ba§  Obcr= 
tljat  enttang  tief.  9ftit  ben  ^(bentenrern,  iue(d;e  baranf  jdjritten, 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  171 

gog  cmrfj  mandjer  getftige  ©rluerb  au§  bem  griednfdjen  Sebeu 
tit  ba§  beutfdje :  SBanberwei^ett,  <Sage  uub  ttuge  (Srfinbuitg. 
3)odj  ttja§  grtedjifdje  93erid)te  uou  biefem  atten  gttfftmtien$aitg 
ber  SSoIfcr  melbeit,  fliugt  uiir  letfe,  at§  unbeutlidje  @age,  in 
unfer  £)f)r.  ...  5 

3m  Safyre  113  t).  (£l)r.  uberidjretten  ungefjeuere  @tdmme 
etne§  fucmbcn  ^8otfe§  bie  ©ren^e  ber  XaiiriSfer  tm  ^eutigcn 
^arnteit.  $)er  ronnfrfje  ^oufut  ^aptriuS  ^arbo  eilt  mit 
feinem  §eer  nad^  Sftorben,  beje|t  bie  5l(penpdffe  uub  tjerbictet 
ben  ^rembeu  ben  Sliifcnt^att,  luett  bie  (Siniuotjiter  ©aftfreunbe  10 
ber  iftomer  feten.  2)ie  gremben  entfrf)ittt>tgeu  fid;,  fie  I;aben 
ntc^t  geuwJ3t,  ban  bie  ©iugeboveuen  unter  romifdjem  ©c^ujc 
ftefjen,  unb  fie  finb  bereit  ba§  Saub  iuieber  511  fcerlaffen.  2)o§ 
Slbfomntcn  iutrb  gefd)foffen,  ber  Pouter  nber  giebt  bem  §eer* 
§ug  tdufdjenbe  SBoten  mit,  iueldje  ifyn  auf  llmiuegeit  in  einen  15 
§interljatt  locfen ;  bort  iiberfdHt  fie  ber  toilful  bei  ^oreja  in 
Mrnten.  Xer  erfte  feinblidje  3«ff»ttntenfto6  ber  ©ermanen 
unb  Corner  mirb  burc^  ©djurferet  etne§  Corners  ^erbcigefu^rt. 
5lber  bei  btefer  erften  @c^tad;t  fc^teitbern  and)  bie  hotter  ber 
betben  ^ationen  i^re  SBIt^e  in  ben  ®ampf  ber  banner.  Sin  20 
©euritter  tierfitnbct  nac^  ©ermanengtauben  ben  gorn  ber 
^intmlijc^eit ;  iueim  uuljeil&ebeutenber  §age(  auf  bie  ©c^ilbe 
fdjmettert,  §iemt  bem  SJlenfc^en  beu  ®ampf  ab5itbred;en.1 
liefer  gufaU  rettet  bie  gefd)(agenen  Corner  Dor  ^ernic^tung. 
3)ie  ©crntaucu  nber  iueic^en  tro^  ifjrem  @ieg  au§  bem  romi*  25 
fdieu  @djiii^Ianb  nad)  ©attien. 

1  3)er|"dbe  ®(au6e  ter  JDeutf^en  $ilft  bem  Jtaifeu  9J}avc  9luret  jit  feinem  gvo^cit 
©teg  iibei-  tie  Quaren,  er  be^cvvfrtjt  aitd>  noc$  tie  c^iififidjen  granfen.  @o  Kcreitelt 
ter  -§agd  tm  3at;re  537  tie  SDiVbpldne  tev  Svutec  6$.(ut$ar«,  fte  uitt  i^r  Jpecr 
werfen  fid?  itnter  ben  @d;tlten  $u  sBoten  unb  bitten  ©ott  urn  JBeqeifwng,  bag  fie 
etnjaS  gegen  i^v  SBlut  untcvnommen  ^aten.  ©('eitfo  t>er§inbcrt  tm  3a^re  537  ein 
©emitter  bie  ®c^tad;t  jtoifc^en  ben  Sofyncn  S^fot^art. 


172  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS. 


biefer  erften  SBegegmmg  erfufjren  bie  Corner  SftaljereS 
bon  ber  brofyenben  ©efaljr.  3)ie  gremben  ioerben  balb 
®imbrer,  batb  Xeutonen  genanut  ;  ifyre  Qafyl  ift  unermejjtidfj, 
fie  tmrb  anf  300,000  £aupter  gefdjafct,  and)  biefe  Sftenge  {off 

5  nodi  unter  ber  SStrHtdjfeit  fein,  fie  fiifyren  SSetb  imb  ®htb  anf 
gebedten  SSagen  mit  fid^,  bn^u  ^Roffe,  3oc^t)te^  imb  §unbe; 
fie  beritfjteu,  ba^  fie  au§  fernem  9^orben  ^erangefomnteu  ftnb, 
tt)o  nod;  ein  Xett  ir)re»  @tammc8  rooljue,  ja^retang  finb  fie 
gelnnnbert,  im  SStuter  fjaben  fie  unter  fremben  SSotferu  geraftet 

10  imb  fid)  gejdjtagcn,  in  guter  gal^re^eit  finb  fie  iuetter  ge^ogen. 
@ie  ttmren,  rt)ie  e§  fi^eint,  guerft  mit  ben  SBojern  in  936§men 
§11  ^ampf  unb  ©enoffenft^aft  gefommen,  imb  ,Mtenf)cmfen 
fatten  fic§  an  fie  angefdjfoffen,  aber  bent  ^ern  nad)  iuaren 
fie  ein  frembe§  $o(f. 

15  S3ier  ^atjre  (ang  fyaiifen  fie  in  ©aGien,  o^ne  bie  romifdje 
©renge  ju  tjerte^en.  §ier  tritt  it)nen  im  ga^re  109  etn 
giueite§  ronttfd)e§  ^eer  entgegen,  toieber  mn  gafltfd^e  ©aft* 
freunbe  ju  fdjii^en.  SDie  Siwbrer  fudjen  nic^t  ben  ®ant^)f,  fie 
fenDen  gum  ^onfnt  @itann§  unb  bitten  bringenb  i^uen  Sanb 

20  an^nfteifen,  fie  JDotten  bafiir  ben  SRomern  ^rieg^bienfte  t^un. 
®er  ^onfut  aber  ^ie^t  iJ)nen  fofort  entgegen  unb  greift  fie  an, 
er  toerliert  bie  8d)Iad)t,  fein  Sager,  ba§  §eer  ;  ber  S^eg  nad) 
gtatten  ftetjt  ben  ©ermanen  offen,  in  9ftom  ^errfd^t  grower 
(Sdjreden.  ®oc^  n)ieber  bredjen  bie  gremben  nid)t  in  romifc^e§ 

25  ©ebiet  ein,  fonbern  fie  fenben  eine  ©efanbtfdjaft  an  ben  @euat 
unb  ttrieberfyoten  bie  SBitte  urn  Sanbamuetfung  ;  auc^  aU  btefe 
fcertoeigert  n?irb,  ad^ten  fie  bie  rontifdje  ©renjc  unb  fenben 
t^re  SBaffen  gegen  fettijdje  ©aue.  SBieber  uergingen  bier 
ga^re,  brei  groge  romifdie  §eere  ftanben  im  romifc^cn  ©aHien 

30  an  ber  $tf)  one.  £>a§  erfte  §eer  unter  9ftarcn§  5Iure(iu§ 
tagerte,  fo  fd)eint  e§,  aitgert)alb  be^  romifc^en  ©e= 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  173 

biete§ ;  er  imtrbe  ganjficfj  geidjtagen  unb  a(3  ©efangener  ttom 
SHmbrerfomg  in  ber  SBerjammlung  niebergeftojjen,  im  $om 
ober  jur  Slbroenbnng  eine§  bofen  Omen§,  tuett  er  Dor  ben 
©crmancn  bie  Corner  imbefiegbar  genannt  Ijatte.  &um  giiljrer 
be§  anbern  £>eere§  fanbteit  jefct  bie  ftegreidjen  ©ermcmeu  auf£  5 
neue  etne  Sotfc^aft,  511111  bvittcnmatc  fudjten  fie  ben  grieben, 
baten  urn  Sanb  unb  nm  ©aatforu,  ber  fjodjfafyrenbe  ©cruiliuS 
Scipto  aber  fiigte  ben  ©cfanbten  folc^e  ©cfjmad)  jit,  bag  fie 
faum  nut  bent  Sebeu  bauonfamen.  SDa  t^aten  bie  ©ermancu 
nacf)  l)eimif(^em  Sranc^  i^r  fdjjtoereS  ©^rac^tengetubbe,  atteS  10 
im  feinbttc^eit  §eer  ben  ©ottern  §n  fenben,  tuenn  bteje  ben 
@ieg  uerlteljeu.  Sim  nod^ften  Xage  ftiirmten  fie  bet  Slranfio 
ba§  befefttgte  Sager  be^  ^oniut§  nub  uerutc^teteu  gfetdj  barauf 
in  eiuer  ueueu  @cf)Inii)t  and)  ba§  britte  romifdie  §eer  unter 
Sueju§  aKaHiu§.  120,000  ronui^e  ^rieger  nub  Srofeleute  15 
foUen  in  biefen  @cl)tad)ten  geblieben,  nnr  jefyn  9JJonu  entronnen 
fetn.  2Ba§  Don  Content  nic^t  im  ^antpfe  ftet,  lunrbe  ben 
©ottern  getotet,  atte  iftoffe  erftodjen,  ade  ^Riiftungen  ger« 
fc^tagen,  atte  ^ricgSbeute,  aHe§  ®otb  nnb  ©ifber  be§  romU 
fdjen  Sager§  gn  §anf  getragen,  nnb  tief  in  ben  S^onftrom  20 
tterfeuft.  Slber  tudtjrenb  9lom  §itterte  unb  bie  ueriDeic^tic^ten 
©tabtteute  in  bie  ©djtffe  ftiir^ten,  um  au§  3talicu  gn  fliel)en, 
maitbten  fid)  bie  Sieger  jum  brittemnate  abiodrtS  gegen  bie 
ftrettbareu  ^Sotferjdjaften  ber  ^tyreutien  unb  ber  33etgen.  $)te 
Pouter  gemannen  §)uei  3a^)ve  3e^/  ben  ^anifdjen  <Sc^reden  gu  25 
ubernrinben  unb  neiten  §eeren  unter  9ftariu§  bie  fefte  ^rieg§* 
jucfjt  etn^uuben.  @nbttc^  im  3a!)re  102  lamen  bte  ©ennanen 
mieber  bent  romtjd)eit  Sanbe  na^e,  bie^mat  mit  bent  (Sntfc^titff 
in  gtalien  ein^ubredjen.  ®a  ereitte  fie  if)r  ©ejdjid.  3n  gtuei 
^eeren  fucf)ten  fie  ben  SSeg.  Slber  2Rariu§  uerntdjtete  beiso 
Slqnd  ©ejtid  ba^  §eer  ber  Xeutonen  unb  Slmbronen.  |)ei{$ 


174  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS. 

ttmr  bie  ©djtadjt,  gutter  ben  ©evmanen  riefen  ifjve  graiten 
mafynenb  511111  tapferen  ®ampf,  unb  tljre  SHuber  ipauften  fyefttg 
auf  ba£  Seberfett  ber  SBagen  unb  erregten  ein  bouuernbeS 
©etofe,  bie  ©otter  511  marten,  bafj  fie  ijttfreid)  fyerabfdjauten. 
s  2)tc  banner  fieleu  ober  nwrben  gefangen,  bie  granen  fetjten 
ben  ®ampf  fort  unb  fanbten  bem  bonier  eine  93otfd)aft,  fie 
iuoHten  fid)  ergeben,  luenn  man  fie  511  Sienevimten  ber  SSefta 
mac^e.  5l(§  ba§  ueriueigert  tuarb,  toteten  fie  ifjre  ^tnber  nnb 
ftrf)  fetbft.  UuterbeS  tDaren  bie  ®imbrer  iiber  bie  5l(^)en  in 

10  ba§  itattfd^e  ©ebtet  ^mabgeftiegeu,  fatten  ini  (Stufitljale  ein 
$eer  gnrncfgef^lagen  unb  ba§  frndjtbare  Sanb  in 
genommeu.  9tu^)tg  fngen  fie  ^ier  ein  3^6 
ermarteten,  ob  man  ttwgen  iuerbe  fie  ^eran§5iiforbern. 
ein  gafyr  genoffen  fie  ben  milben  §immel  be§  SBunbertanbe^ 

15  §n  bem  frfjon  oft  (ocfenbe  (Sdjttberung  i^ren  2Bunfd)  evregt 
Ejaben  moc^tc.  ®a  natjten  bie  rb'mifrfjen  £>eere.  ®ie  ^imbrcr 
gogen  bem  geinoe  eutgegeu,  unb  fanbten  narf)  fyehmjrfjer 
^dmpferart  bem  9RariiiS  ba§  pftirfje  ©efnd^,  Qtit  unb  Drt 
ber  SBalftatt  511  beftinunen.  SJlavtuS  ludljtte  ben  nddjften  Xag 

20  unb  bie  raitbtjdje  (Sbene,  iDit^te  aber  ba§  ^eer  ber  ^imbrer  §n 
iibcvrajd^en,  beoor  e§  georbnet  tear,  unb  erfoc^t  niit  feinem 
^ottegen  ©atn(u§  einen  gtan^enben  @teg.  SBieber  fcimpfteit 
bie  S^»eit  ber  ©ermanen,  al§  bie  Scanner  gefatten  ober 
gefangen  niaren,  tange  trieben  fie  bie  anftiirmenben  Corner 

25  t)on  ber  SSagenburg  ab.  Xann  erftadjen  unb  erbroffelten  fie 
bie  ^inber  unb  einanber,  fd^Iangen  ba§  Seitjeit  urn  ben  §al§ 
unb  pettfdjten  bie  9floffe,  ridjteten  bie  3)eid)fefn  ber  SBagen  auf 
nnb  fyingen  ftc^  baran.  „  Ungd()(ig  umr  bie  SRenge  ber  grauen, 
toeldje  fid)  fetbft  toteten/'  fagt  ber  romifdje  33erid^t.  .  ,  . 

3o  @ett  bem  ^imbrerfrtege  rann  ba§  33(ut  ber  ©ermanen  auf 
romifdjen  ©c^tac^tfetbern  in  @tromen  bafjin,  tlnge^euere^ 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  175 

hwrbe  tton  ifynen  geiibt  nub  gebnlbet,  aber  tein  Slufturm  gegen 
ba§  SRomerreidj,  fetbft  nidjjt  bie  entfdjetbenbeu  Siege  Caterer 
Safyrtjunberte  geigen  btc  tottbe  ©rofjartigfeit,  bte  aftertitmlidjc 
Ijerbe  ©itte  unb  bie  t)eti)dngni3uoHe  93egabnng  be§  beutjdjen 
@tannne§  fo  mdcfytig,  at3  jener  erfter  SHQ.  s 

28o!^(  etnc  §albc  Million  ©ermanen  iuar  in  bent  5tuotf= 
jn^rigen  $ampfe  t)ertt(gt ;  bte  bonier  aber  fottten  mcrfen, 
ba§  bte§  etn  fletner  Xeil  be§  neuen  $otfc§  luav.  .  .  . 

e  nnb  ©itfet  be»  StnguftuS  fiifjrten  bie  romtic^en 
tief    in    bie    2Batbjd)(ud)ten    be§    gefafyrtidjen  10 
2anbe§,  i^re  gfottcn   fuljreu  in  bie  SBofferftrafecn,   luetrfjc 
9^orb^  nnb  Oftfee  berbanben,  i()re  Segaten  fdjan^ten  StafteKe 
an  beut)cf)en  ®rieg§pfaben,  if)re  @taat§!unft  ^e^te  3So(f  gegen 
SSolf,  ^cinptltng  gegen  ^anptttng.    SCRefyr  at§  einmnl  tcurben 
romiic^en  Segionen  uenttci^tet,  aber  and^  bie  Golfer  giDijdjen  15 
9if)etn  nnb  (£(be  lunrben  gerrieben  nnb  t)er!teinert.    9JUt  faft 
periobiic^er  StiegelntciBigfeit  ftiarb  ba3  SJiduuerbtut  auf  bent* 
fc^em  ©runbe  Dergoffen,  SSetbcr,  Sfinber  nnb  §eerben  in  bie 
romtidjen  ©tanblnger  getrieben,  beutidje  @o(bner[d)aven  in 
romifc^en  $)ienft  genommen  unb  filr  ©lijaltung  be£  ©laate§  20 
oerbranc^t.     @o  getang  e§  bent  ©d^njert  nnb  ($otb  ber  @iib= 
Id'nber  burc^   fa  ft  fynnbert  ^afyvt,  ntc^t  ©ermanten  311   be= 
fjerrfc^en,  aber  tuentgften§  ben  Uberfdntfj  beutfdjer  ^raft,  ber 
uor^er  iiber  bte  ©rcnjen  geflutet  fjatte,  im  Saube  felbft  ^u 
toermdjten.     2)od)  md^renb  btefer  nnanf^orltc^en  Arbeit,  bie^s 
93eDo(fernng  be§  fnrdf)tbaren  £anbe§  311  Derbiinnen,  erla^nttc 
bte  romifdje  £raft    ©Uidte  e§  am  SRIjeiue,  bte  5ln§n)anberer 
ab^niue^ren,  fo  ftiegen  fie  an  ber  2)onan  gegen  bie  ©ren^en. 
9^ad)  ben  ®riegen  9Jlarc  5(nreB  njurbe  i^r  Slnbrang  iiber= 
ntddjtig,  Don  nenent  begann  gerntanijdje  iBe[iebetnng  be§  ronti=  30 
frfjeu  SBobeuS,  intmer  rucffic^ttofer,  intnter  beengenber. 


1 76  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS. 

2Bof)f  afjttte  ber  Corner  felt  ben  ®imbrerlriegen,  ba$  ®er= 
manen  bie  SBegnringer  be§  iuettbeljerrfdjenben  9iom§  fein 
lonnten.  gn  beu  SBeridjten  iiber  biefen  erften  (Sinbrnd)  tft 
©djrecf,  ©rauen  unb  nriberuritttge  SBettwnberiutg  511  faft 

5  poetifdjen  garben  gemifdjjt.  2)a]3  f)ier  ein  flrojjartigeS  unb 
feljr  eigentiinttid^e§  9Sotf§titm  gum  ^ant^f  gegen  bie  atternbe 
ontife  S3Sett  tjeranSforberte,  tourbc  attgemetn  empfintben.  Unb 
bie§  ©efiiljt  ber  @c£)eu  unb  be§  @c^rec!en§  t)ertoren  bie  Joiner 
fcttbcm  nt(f)t,  tt)ie  oft  fie  and)  iiber  gcrntanif^e  §eere  fiegten. 

10  SHefelbe  unbefttmmte  Surest  tauerte  gutter  it)rer  grenbe, 
tDenn  fie  gefangene  ^ut'ften  ber  Xentfc^en  int  Xriumpt)  auf« 
fu^rten,  tuenn  i^r  gufj  anf  rontifc^er  X^iirf(f)tuelte  an  einen 
Bcroufd^teu  beutfc^en  Xrobanten  i^rcS  ®aifer3  fttcfe,  toenn  bie 
beutfdjen  ©efangeneu  im  9tm^|U$eattc  einanbcr  gegeufeitig 

15  niebenne^etten,  iuenn  bie  faiferUrfje  <Staat§fnnft  ©ennanen= 
^aupttiuge  beftad),  tjerberbte  unb  mil  ^perrengen^att  abje^te. 
SSier  gatjr^unbcrte  tjergiugen,  in  benen  ber  (Germane  bent 
Siirger  ber  iDeltbe^errfrfjenben  ©tnbt  afltciglid^  unb  Dertraut 
inurbe.  ^ninter  aber  ^aftete  in  ben  @ee(en  ber  Joiner  etrt)a§ 

20  t)on  bem  iibermattigenben  ©iubntd,  ben  bie  gremben  $uerft 
in  ben  Safjren  be§  3Jlartu§  gemac^t  fatten.  9^td)t  nur  ba§ 
©tabtuotf  t)on  9^om  ftavrte  nadj  bem  ©ejcf)(ec^t  t>er  fremben 
SfUejen.  gn  unabtciffiger  @orge  ijingen  and;  bie  S3Iide  be§ 
romifc^en  @taat§maune§  an  ber  ^orbgren^e  be§  9teidje§ ; 

25  bort  gnjifd^en  ehtgetnen  unfrnc^tbaren  @tegen  bie  grofitcu 
^iebertagen,  bie  argften  S)emutignngen,  eine  nie  enbeube 
©efa^r  ton  SKenfc^en,  toetdje  iiberreic^  fja^en/  iua§  ^e  beftcu 
ber  Corner  fc^mer^Iid)  an  i^rem  SSoIle  tiennigten. 

2Ba§  bem  Statiter  anfftet,  iuar  giinadjft  bie  ^atnrgetuatt 

so  be§  fremben  SSo(!e§ ;  bie  i)ol)cn  Setber,  ba§  bfonbe  §aarr  bie 
lueifee  §ai!t  mil  bem  milben  9^ot  ber  SStengen,  ber  fdjarfe 


THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  .    177 

itnb  trofeige  SBticf  ber  Blaitcn  9lugen.  3fttt  28  ofjfgef  alien  fafj 
ber  Corner  nuf  bie  fr&fttgen  3uge  be§  beittfdjen  SlnttifceS,  er 
fanb  nid)t§  Rationales  barin,  ft>a§  feinen  @djonl]eit§finn  ab= 
ftiefj,  toie  5.  95.  bte  giegenaugen  in  ben  etnformigen  ©efidjtern 
ber  ^erfer.  Stafj  germanifdje  ©tattlicijtett  and)  turn  bent  mo*  5 
bifcfjeu  SRom  geitjiirbigt  ftmrbe,  Bert)etfen  bie  SSerm^e  romifd^er 
Stamen,  fic§  ein  bentfd^e§  5ln§fel)en  511  geben  bnrd)  btonbe 
^eriicfen,  beren  §aar  au§  S)ent)rf)tanb  jiigefntjrt  ttmrbe,  unb 
bnrc^  93enn^nng  ber  rotlid)  farbenben  §aarb'(e  nnb  ©eifen, 
iuonrit  bie  S?rieger  ber  ©ermanen  ifyr  Iange§  §aar  oor  ber  10 
(Sd)(ad)t  ftrdfjtten.  @o  fdion  erfcfjien  ber  jugenbtic^e  Serb 
ber  Xetttfcfjen  bent  ©iibla'nber,  ba§  ber  neue  (^^rtfiengtaube 
ben  93oten  be§  §errn,  ben  @ngeln,  unb  einigen  §eitigen 
germanijdien  X^uS  uertiei).  5(t§  ber  romijrfje  ©tabt^rafeft, 
tuelc^er  fpa'ter  $apft  ©regor  I.  lourbe,  auf  bent  (Sf(at>enmar!t  15 
^naben  an§  Slngetn  anfgefteUt  \afy,  iueld^e  ein  §dnbter  int* 
^ortiert  ijatte,  frng  er  uor  ben  btonben  Socfen,  ben  roeifjen 
£eibern  nnb  ijotben  ®inbevgefirf)tern :  „  too^er  finb  fie  §n* 
gebradjt?"  „  SSon  ber  3>nfel  93ritannien,  bort  fe^en  bte 
•Jfteufdjen  fo  au§."  SBieber  frug  er:  ,,finb  bie  Sente  bort  20 
Cnjjriften  ober  ^eiben?"  9Jltin  fagtc  U)m:  „  fie  finb  |>et= 
ben."  $)a  ienf^te  er  tief  nnb  rtef:  „  SSe^e,  bag  ber 
©cift  ber  ginfternt§  SCRenf^en  nmfangt,  bie  fold^  ftraf)= 
Ienbe§  Slutltfc  tjaben;  Itebttc^  finb  bie  Socfen  i^rer  ©tint 
unb  bod^  entbefyrt  i{)re  ©eele  ber  emigen  §ntb.  SSie  t)ei§t  25 
il)r  $olt?y/  —  9)can  berfcfetc:  ,,fie  rcerben  5(nge(n  genannt." 
—  Unb  er  rief :  „  Wlit  gutem  gng,  benn  fie  ^aben  ein  @ngel&= 
augefic^t  nnb  foflten  SJltterben  ber  (£nge(  tm  §tmmet  fein." 
S)nrauf  ging  er  gum  ^apft,  bat  biejenr  ben  5lngeln  einige 
Wiener  be§  Sorted  gu  fenben,  unb  erbot  fid;  fetbft  511  bent  30 
SSerf. 

M 


XIV. 
^Elfred  and  the  Danes. 

(From  Konig  Alfred  und seine  Stelle  in  der  Geschichte  Englands, 
by  Dr.  REIN  HOLD  PAULI.) 

[In  giving  a  summary  of  Alfred's  conflicts  with  the  Danes  it  must  be 
premised  that  the  term  '  Danes '  is  supposed  to  have  included  at  that 
time  all  the  Scandinavian  nations,  and  that  the  majority  of  those  who 
invaded  our  shores  were  in  all  probability  Norwegians,  a  hardy,  brave, 
and  warlike  race,  as  is  evident  from  their  many  successful  struggles 
against  the  Anglo-Saxon  tribes.  The  so-called  Danes,  then,  having 
already  invaded  Northumbria  and  East  Anglia  in  868,  penetrated  into 
Mercia,  the  central  portion  of  the  country.  In  their  distress  the 
Mercians  appealed  for  help  to  Ethered  and  his  brother  ^Elfred,  but 
they  soon  after  found  it  advisable  to  treat  with  the  invaders,  and  for  a 
while  obtained  a  respite.  In  871  Alfred  himself  took  part  in  nine 
great  battles  against  them,  for  they  had  advanced  into  the  territory  of 
the  West  Saxons,  then  comprising  the  whole  of  the  South  of  England 
from  Essex  to  the  Eastern  boundary  of  Cornwall.  In  two  or  three  only 
of  these  battles  were  the  West  Saxons  victorious.  It  was  in  this  year 
that  Alfred  succeeded  his  brother  Ethered  on  the  throne  of  Wessex, 
he  being  then  in  the  23rd  year  of  his  age.  In  his  first  engagement  with 
the  invaders  at  Wilton  he  was  defeated,  but  the  Danish  troops  were  so 
weakened  by  his  valiant  resistance  that  they  abstained  for  some  time 
from  further  attack.  Finding,  then,  that  he  was  unable  to  drive  them 
out  of  England,  he  equipped  a  small  fleet  to  harass  them  on  the 
Humber  and  the  Thames,  and  this  may  be  said  to  have  been  the 
commencement  of  the  naval  greatness  of  England.  In  876  the  Danes 
renewed  their  attacks,  but,  being  pursued  by  /Elfred,  were  forced  to 
bind  themselves  over  to  evacuate  his  territory.  Notwithstanding  this 
engagement  which  they  had  made,  two  years  after  they  are  again 
found  continuing  their  depredations,  but  Alfred's  power  seems  to  have 
173 


ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  179 

been  so  much  weakened,  and  that  of  the  Danes  strengthened  by 
reinforcements,  that  lie  was  compelled  to  give  over  his  land  to  the 
merciless  ravages  of  the  invader  and  take  refuge  himself  with  a  few 
faithful  followers  in  a  remote  part  of  his  dominions.] 

Sttfreb  tebte,  unb  in  ifym  ba§  fefte  SBeftwfjtfeitt,  bag  eine 
gittige  $orfef)ung  tfjit  511  ifyrem  ®ampfer,  gum  $erfed)ter  ber 
£ef)re  ttom  ^reu^e  unb  gum  §ei(anbe  unb  (£rf)atter  be§  fa'd)fi= 
fdfjen  @tamme§  au§ertoren  fyabe.  -Jlnr  fconbieferUbeqeitgung 
befeeft  t>ermod)te  er  jeben  (^ebanfen,  ber  in  ttjm  au§jd)IieBtic§  s 
iiber  bie  etgene  Settling  unb  ber  nienigeu,  bie  i^m  burrf)  bie 
SBanbe  be§  53tut§  unb  ber  Xreue  am  na'd)ften  ftanben,  auf= 
fteigen  modjte,  in  fic^  ju  unterbriicfen.  @etn  rirf)tiger  S3ttcf  in 
ber  ^od^ften  9^ot,  at§  er  ba§  Sanb  ring^um  tjernjiiftet  unb  fein 
SSotf  abgefaKen  nnb  unterjotfjt  fafy,  it)ie§  i^nt  bte  ©egenb  an,  10 
in  ber  er  fid)  511  Uerbergen  I)attc,  unt  mit  lt>enigen  ©enofjen 
ben  unterbrodienen  $ampf  luieber  au^intef)men.  ^\\  bem  toon 
(Sumpflanb,  fte!)enben  SKafferu,  33iniengeftrnpp  unb  SBufdj* 
nialb  pfabtojen  nub  unfrudjtbaven  @aue  ber  Sumorsseten,  n)0 
in  bamattger  $eit  ber  Slcferbau  fawn  begonnen  l^atte,  ber  15 
2Btftmt§  ben  Soben  ab^ngeiutnnen,  fnd)te  er  mit  ruenigen 
Segtettern,  unter  benen  nur  Stljetitott),  ber  ^atborman  jener 
©cgenb,  genannt  ioirb,  feine  gt!fttt$t$(>rt.  ®ortf)in  fotgten 
i^m  iein  SSeib  unb  fetne  ^inber,  t)ielleid)t  bie  @rf)ftriegerntutter, 
bie  ©(fitoeftcr,  nnb  nm§  fonft  nod)  bem  ^onig^^auje  Don  20 
SSeffer.  ange^orte,  urn  gebufbtg  mit  i!)m  jebe  @ntbel;rung  unb 
jcbe3  S3ebra'ngni§  511  ertragen. 

@3  ift  etne  in  ber  28ettgeid)id)te  bi§rt)eilen  n^ieberfe^renbe 
XI)atiad)er  ba§  tion  einer  abgetegenen  ^robin^,  non  einem  t>on 
^ntitr  rau^en  ober  umuegfamen  Sanbftrid^  bie  Settling  etne§  25 
gnn^en  9fieid^§  unb  bie  SSertreibnng  frember  ©roberer  au§ge= 
gaugen  ift.     5(nf  bent  jd;ma(en  S3ergritden  9ijturien3  tegte 


i  So  ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES. 


o,  ber  te|te  (Sprog  ber  ©oten  unb  ber  fcon  SSnnbern 
begfettete  £>etb  (5panien§,  g(eid)  nadjbem  fein  SSotf  gefaHen, 
ben  erften  ®runb  511  ber  freilidj  erft  nad)  fieben  gafyrfynnberten 
DoHftanbig  erfotgten  SBefrehtug  bet  §atbinfe(  tton  ben  9ftauren. 

5  $on  bett  5ftttcfjen  ©ren5en  ^reufjenS  erfd)ott  ber  erfte  9hif  511 
ben  SSaffen,  tDetdjer  bie  SSertretbung  ber  |)eere  Napoleons  auS 
2)euticl)tanb  gnr  Sotge  fiatte.  @§  ift  fc^on  nnb  erqnicfltrf), 
toenn  etn  ta^)fere§  SSotf  felbft  nad)  3al)rtjiuiberten  fic§  bauf  bar 
ber  ©egenb  ertnnert,  in  ber  einft  feine  9tettnng  au§  grower 

10  ©efatjr  i^reit  Urfprnng  genonunen,  nnb  luelcfye  iijnt  bie  SSiege 
feiner  $reifyett  btieb.  SDarnm  ttjeift  benn  audfj  nod)  Ijeiit^ntage 
bet  ber  ©riualjmmg  SlfrebS,  feiner  Seiben  nnb  feiner  Xljateu 
ber  ©ugtdnber  ben  guembeu  init  ©tol^  auf  ba§  Xteftanb  t)on 
©omerfet  §in. 

J5  $n  jener  nntt)irtfamen  ©egenb  alfo  fatten  S(freb  nnb  bie 
©etnen  me^rere  SStntermonate  511  bertebeu.  55on  bem 
SJJaitget,  ben  fie  bort  erbiitbeteu,  fann  man  fid)  je^t  im  etn* 
getnen  fetne  SSorfteHung  madien,  man  !ann  fic^  nnr  benfen, 
lute  in  ber  SOiitte  ber  (Siintpfe  bamaB  geunjj  nur  fpdrtidje 

20  9iat)vung  ^n  finben  ftmr,  nnb  differ  erga'^It,  bag  ber  fio'nig  nttt 
feiner  fteinen  <Sd)ar,  bie  an§  einigen  ©beKeuten,  Srtegeru  nnb 
SSafaHen  beftanb,  bt§iDetten  einen  9lu§fatt  ^)abe  uuternefjntcn 
ntiiffen,  urn  ben  §eiben  ober  fetbft  ben  ©fyriften  ber  Umgegenb, 
bie  fid)  miter  ber  £errfdjaft  ber  Xanen  beqnemt  fatten,  ent« 

2S  lueber  i)eimtid^  ober  im  offenen  ®ampfe  etit)a§  ©peije  nnb 
Xran!  abjugehnnnen,  bantit  fie  fetbft  nnr  leben  unb  SSeibent 
unb  ^inbern,  bie  fie  im  S)idic^t  guriidgelaffen,  baDon  gutragen 
ffiuntcu.  Stlfreb,  t»on  bem  bie  £)tinen  unb  bie  untertoorfenen 
©ac^jen  gtanben  modjten,  bag  er  gaiigtic^  oerfdjoflcn  mare, 

30  j'iUjrte  ein  Sebeit  fo  biirfttg  unb  fo  unfidjer,  n;ie 
etitem  ftoutge  am  tuenigfteu  sufam. 


ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  181 


SReij,  metier  in  biefern  ©egenfatje  tiegt,  Ijjat  ber 
bung  emeu  toeiten  @ptelrcmm  eroffuet,  itnb  e§  ift  balder 
bureaus  nidjt  auffaflenb,  loenn  ftmteiljin  nad)  ber  23cfrehtng 
au§  ber  ®unbe,  iuetc^e  bem  SBotfe  fiber  bie  Srangfale  feineS 
Sonig§  gufam,  eine  ganje  9tet^e  tjou  ©i^d^titngen  entfprattg,  5 
bie  ba§  ©enrage  ber  ©age  an  fidj  tragen.  2)er  Sftenfd)  tiebt 
e§r  jumal  tDenn  t^n  bte  ®an!barfett  befeelt,  bte  Seiben^ge* 
fc^id^tc,  toctc^e  einer  ©rrettung  t)orl)ergegangett,  in  tnfinbtidjer 
itnb  fdirifttirfier  ©rgaljhing  bitrd^  uiele  3^t^aten  itnb  $\m* 
fc^enfdUe  auSgufd^ntucfen  itnb  bie  gierbelofe  @c^ont)eit  ber  10 
etnfad^en  SSa^rtjett  burd^  bie  @d)6pfnngen  einer  natfirtirfjen 
2)icf)tfunft  gu  er^o^en.  SSenn  in  tyciteren  ga^r^mtberten  baS 
englifd^e  SSo(!  in  feincr  Siebe  fur  forperlidjen  3Jlut  unb  Unab* 
^dngigfeit  fo  retrfjen  @toff  fur  Steber  unb  ©rjfi^Iuug  fanb  an 
©ereaiarb,  bem  lefeten  ©acfjfen,  metier  SSiUjetm  bem  (Sroberer  15 
in  ben  ©ihnpfen  ber  3nfet  (Stt)  fo  tange  £ro£  bot,  ober  an 
bem  ftifjnen  geonian  9lobin  §oob,  ber  in  ©fyertooob  goreft 
feinen  SBogen  fpannte,  mit  bem  er  ben  Slrmen  fc^ftfetc  unb  ben 
libermutigen  ftrafte,  fo  fann  man  fid)  leidjt  oorfteffen,  baB  ben 
<Sacf)fen!onig,  ate  er  ))t6^tic§  au§  fciner  SBcrbnnnung  in  ben  20 
SBUbniffen  Don  ©omerfet  al§  Sieger  fyerfcorgetreten  toar,  ein 
atjnttd^er  btc^terifc^er  (Slanj  '  umj"tral)(eu  nutate,  be^onberg 
fobalb  bte  ^efabren  bargeftellt  tourben,  in  benen  er  gefcfjtoebt. 
^)ie  ^ac^aiett  bef)anbe(te  tfjn  tnie  einen  jeben  §etben  atterer 
unb  uenerer  gelt.  S)em  9Kittetottcr  ftanb  freittdj  noc^  obenein  25 
bie  reic^e  @(f)a|fammer  ber  SSunbcr  511  (^ebote,  um 
einen  botfStnmticfjen  ^rieger  fo  gut  line  einen  ^eitigen 
guftatten.  @g  ift  aber  leidjt  bei  ben  etngelnen 
bte  man  fiber  SffrebS  Slufenttjatte  in  jenen  S^teberungen  finbet, 
einen  Unterfrfjieb  §u  madjen  gtuifc^en  foldjen,  bie  hit  STiunbe  be»  30 

enlftanben,  unb  benen,  loo  bie  Sftondje  i§ve 


1  82  ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES. 

fjeitigen  mitjpielen  lie&en.  S3etbe  fotgeu  and),  ftm§  bie  Sett 
ifyrer  Gnttftefyuug  betrifft,  in  biefer  Orbnung  anfeinanber  ;  unb 
e§  ift  teljjrreid),  ifyrer  .  (Snturicfelmtg  unb  SlitSbttbnitg  ttacfjju* 
fdjjauen,  and)  toenn  man  e§  bon  uornfjerein  aufgeben  imifc, 
5  nod)  ein  bigdjen  SBaljrfjett  511  entbccfcn,  unb  aflc  (Srfinbung  Don 
ber  beglaubigten  @eid)id)te  cmSgefdjjtoffen  gu  fe^en  munfd^t. 

3n  ben  @ngen  erfterer  Beit  ift  bie  fotgenbe  §u  redjnen, 
man  juerft  in  bent  Seben  @t.  ^eot§,  alfo  am  @nbe  be§ 
Sa^r^inbertg,  antrifft  unb  bie  junfidfjft  in  bie  Slunaten  unb  t)on 
10  bort  in  bie   tya'teren    ^anbfc^riften    ber   Seben^befc^reibung 
eingeit)dnbert  ift. 

age§  fyatte  fid)  ber  ^onig  in  ber  §iitte  eine§  feiuer 
etugefunben,  tueldjer  ba§  ©efjeiutui^  toon  bent  $er* 
ftedfe  fetne§  §errn  im  treueit  Jperjeu  bematjrte.  SSa'^reub  biefer 
15  feinem  Xageiuede  nad)gegangen  unb  fetn  SSeib  mit  33rotbarfen 
befdjtiftigt  luar,  ijatte  ber  frembe  9ftann  am  ^euer  $(a^  genom= 
men  unb  fidj  entfig  mit  ber  2lu§befferung  toon  S3ogen  unb 
s$feilen  unb  anberer  ^rteg§iuer!3euge  511  fdjaffen  gemad)t.  Xa§ 
SSeib,  nje(d^e§  ben  trembling  fetueS  biirftigen  Slu§fe^en§  fyalber 
20  fiir  einen  ^ned^t  unb  ©euoffen  ifjreS  9DZanne§  geljatten,  tjatte 
i^tn  aufgetragen  nod)  bent  33rote  auf  bent  §erbe  511  fefyen.  Slfe 
fie  nad^  einiger  $eit  juieber  (jeratttrat  unb  iljr  ®eba'cf  augebrannt 
fanb,  fu^r  fie  sornig  mit  ben  @d)e(tnjorten  auf  ifjn  gu  : 


25  ©te|)ii  bit  bte  33rote  ntcfjt  brenncn  unb  jauberfl  t;erum  jie  ju 

tt>euben, 
2)er  bit  bod)  aflju  oft  bie  Detfjen  un^  gterin  t»erfd;Iungen  ?  " 


©d^on  ber  ^e^ameter,  ber  fidj)  in  bie  torofaifc^e 

eingefdjHdjen,  mad)t  btefetbe  toerba'c^ttg,  beutet  uu§  aber  an, 

30  ba§  ba§  gau^e  SSolBgefang  getuefen.    5)ie  frommen  53etra(f)« 

tungen,  luelc^e  ber  anonpte  33iogratof)  @t.   9^eot§  an  bie 


ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  183 

®efd)id)te  anfnityft,  tragen  loertig  bagn  bet,  fie  glanbljafter  511 
madjen.  3)er  ®ontg  (oft  fid)  in  ben  erften  3^reu  feiner 
SRegternng  in  jugenbtidjem  Ubermute  Ijodnnittig  gegen  feme 
llntergebenen  benommen  unb  tfjre  ®(agen  nnb  23efd)ioerben 
barfd)  abgemiefen  fjaben.  3)arnber  ^abe  fid)  fein  SBlutStoev*  s 
toanbter,  ber  ijeilige  9Zeot,  inetdjer  bantat^  nod^  ant  Seben 
fieioefen,  tief  betriibt  nnb  in  propfyettfcljem  ©eifte  i^m  bte  !ont= 
ntenben  geiten  be§  Uncjtiicf^  fcortjeroertiinbet.  Slber  Stfreb 
!^abe  beffen  nicfyt  gead)tet,  bt^  ber  gottttd^e  9hd(jter  jene  @trafe 
itber  feine  XI)ori)eit  bcrtjdugt  nnb  i^n  fo  tief  gebcnuitigt  ^abe,  10 
bag  er  t>om  Xf)rone  bertrteben  nnb  bon  aHent  notiuenbtgen 
entblofet  fetbft  bort,  too  er  ein  Obbadj  gefnnben,  mtg^anbelt 

ionrbe. 

***** 

(5§  ttmr  bte  Oftergcit  be§  3^re§  878  ^eraugefommen,  bie 
im  SBinterf^tafe  erftarrte  9latnr  begantt  tvieber  anfsuteben,  15 
nnb  tnit  ifyrem  ©rtoac^en  frfjhtgen  bte  toentgeit  tapferen  ^per^en 
ijofjer,  bie  no<^  an  ber  2ft6a,Hd)feit  feftl)ie(ten,  bag  ^Batertanb  §n 
befreien.  ^)er  ^onig  nnb  feine  SBegleiter  uertiegen  i^re  ^iitten 
nnb  Sdjtnpfnrinfet,  in  benen  fie  fid^  oor  ber  ^a'lte  be§  2Bittter§ 
unb  ben  Slacfyfteftnngen  ber  geinbe  oerborgen  geijatten ;  an  20 
etnem  Orte,  ber  fid^  bnrd^  feine  Sage  uortreff(id)  ba^n  etgneie, 
luarfeu  fie  ntit  oeretnten  ^rciften  eine  ^Serfc^an^nng  anf,  bie 
unter  bent  -ftatnen  5ttf)eltnga=eig  (gnfantntenge^ogen :  Stfyetnety, 
b.  i.  ^ringeninfel)  !)od^  beriifyntt  geioorben  ift  al§  ber  s$nnft, 
don  nietc^ent  Slfreb  jur  SBiebererobernng  feine§  Sanbe»  an§*  25 
gog.  ®iefe  Snfet  tag  in  ber  ^dtje  be§  t)eutigen  @omerton, 
ofttidf)  oom  garret,  an  ber  'Stefte,  too  er  fidf)  ntit  bent  gtti^en 
X()one  oerbinbet,  nnb  beftanb  an§  einer  @rt)ofinng,  bie  an§  ber 
fcud^ten  unb  bnrc^  3uftrotnungen  be§  90^eer§  ^d'nfig  unter 
SBaffer  geje^ten  Hntgegenb  emporftieg.  Xie  Unsnga'ngHd^feit  30 


184  ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES. 

btefer  @teftung  beburfte  nur  gertnger  unb  teidjter  9?ad)t)ilfe 
tton  Sftenfdjenfjanb ;  nod)  511  5lu§gang  beg  fiebjeljnten  3a^)rs 
f)unbert§  toar  bie  SBefcfjafjenfyeit  jenes  ($aue§  !riegerifd)en  lln* 
ternefjmungen  entfdjieben  ungwtftig.  S)af3  aber  Slfreb  biefen 

s  ^laij  mit  fdfjarfem  getbfjerrnbticfe  getoatjtt,  unb  bag  er  fetbft 
bort  eine  fteit  lang  fcertoetlte,  bafiir  biirgen  un§  auger  ben 
®efcfytd}t§biid}ertt  ba§  mer!tuitrbtge  Sutoel,  toeldfyeS  in  fpdterer 
gelt  eben  bort  gefimben  tuitrbe  unb  toelc^e§  ben  -Jtomen  be§ 
Sl6ntg§  trcigt,  fotute  bie  frontme  @tiftnng,  loe(d)e  btefer  au§ 

10  Xan?bar!eit  auf  ber  S3urg  fetner  §ojfnnncj  ervic^tete. 

8luf  ber  gefte  t)on  5(tf)elne^  tie§  SCtfreb  o{)ne  grage  fetn 
^Banner  entfalten,  jenen  gotbenen  3)rad;en,  ber  etnft  in  ben 
©d^tac^ten  gegen  9Jlercien  unb  gegen  bie  SBriten  gegtdngt  ^atte, 
unb  ber  tin  ^ant|3fe  mit  bent  norbijd^en  Sftaben  nur  nac^  tangent 

J5  SSiberftanbe  tjatte  iuetd)en  ntiiffen.  ©obatb  ba§  !Cot!  in  ber 
rfc^aft  (einer  anfic^tig  murbe  unb  Uernatjm,  ba§  ber 
nod^  tebe,  eitte  afte§  freubig  ttjnt  gn,  unb  ber  9Jhtt  be» 
gann  ben  $ergagten  jurud^ufe^ren.  @§  tuaren  befonberS  bie 
(Sbetteute  ber  Sumorsseten,  tuetcfje  ftd^  ntit  i^ren  ©efotgfc^aften 

20  guerft  einfanben  unb  ttjatigen  2lnteit  na^men  an  ben  5Iu0fatten, 
tuetdje  ununterbroc^en  gegen  banif^e  ©treiffc^aren  unternmn* 
men  rourben.  SDa§  fteine  §eer  mar  in  beftanbiger  Ubung,  nnt 
balb  ben  tiid^tigen  ^ern  etne3  grogeren  §u  bitben.  3lugerbem 
gatt  e§  ben  geinben  gu  getgen,  ba§  fie  noc^  nici^t  unbeftrittene 

25  ^perren  be§  Sanbe§  nmren,  e§  gatt  ben  entmutigten  SBemotjnern 
ber  iibrigen  fac^fifd^en  ©aue  ba§  §erannaf)en  i^rer  (Srtofung 
anjufinibigen  unb  fie  aufeuforbern,  gteic^fatt§  gu  ben  SSaffen 
5U  greifen.  9^ad)bem  eine  lurge  grift  berftrtd^eu  unb  fetne 
rafttofe  S3cmuf)ung  ntit  bent  erwarteten  (Srfotge  gelront  raar, 

30  gtaubte  2'Wfreb,  ber  5(ugenbtid  fei  ba,  luo  er  jum  offenen  2In* 
griffe  iibergeljen  lonne.  ©r  riicfte  in  ber  fiebenten  2Bod)e  nad; 


ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  185 

Oftern,  gtoifdjen  bem  5.  itnb  12.  2Jtot  atfo,  an  einem  feftge* 
fe|ten  Sage  Don  feiner  33nrg  au§  nadj  @cgber()te*'ftan  (SBrij* 
ton),  int  Often  be§  3&a(be§  <Settooob  gelegen,  ber  fief)  in  jenen 
Xagen  al§  etne  fefte  (Srenje  oftlid)  Don  S)eOonffyire  nnb  @omcr« 
fet  erftredte.  §ier  ftromten  au§  ben  benadjbarten  ©raffdjaften  s 
bie  Sumorsseten,  bie  Wiltsaeten  nnb  atte  SBetootjner  Don 
Hamton,  njelc^e  nidjt  iiber§  SReer  entflo!)en  maren,  nut  ben 
SBaffen  in  ber  £>anb  jufammen.  gauc^genb  begriigten  fie  ben 
bietgeliebten  ^ontg,  ber  nad^  tangent  Seiben  inie  Don  ben  Xoten 
auferftanben  n)ar.  Stfreb,  ber  jejjt  gum  erftenmale  n?ieber  ein  10 
^peer  nm  fic^  Derfanimett  fafy,  gonnte  i(jm  loaljrenb  ber  9hd)t 
bie  9^nf)e  be§  @djlaf§ ;  ant  anbern  SJJorgen  aber  brad;  er  nut 
bem  $rii£)rote  anf,  in  ber  ^Rtd)tnng  nac^  9?orboften,  nm  ge* 
rabegn  anf  bie  fatten,  njetc^e  nod)  immer  in  (£fyi:ppen()am  if)r 
@tanb(ager  ^ielten,  (o£pste$eit.  2ln  einem  Orte,  ber  (Jcglea  J5 
Ijieg,  tunrbe  JDdl)renb  ber  fotgenben  S^ac^t  geraftet ;  bann  ging 
e§  unDer^ugtic^  raeiter,  bi§  man  am  9tad;mittage  bei  Stfyan* 
bnne  auf  ben  geittb  ftieg.  @§  rt)ar  bie  gan§e  £>eere§mad)t  ber 
^eiben,  bie  fid)  bei  ber  erften  ®vmbe  Don  bent  3$iebererfd)einen 
be§  ^onig§  eittg  gefammelt  ^atte  nnb  entfc^Iofjen  iDar,  ifyre  20 
S3ente  gegen  ben  red)tma'J3tgen  33efi^er  gu  Derteibigen.  (Sogletc^ 
entfpann  fid^  ber  erbittertfte  ^ampf.  Stfreb  lieg  bie  Seinen 
in  einer  bid^tgefdjtoffenen  @d)tad)torbnnng  fec^ten  unb  errang, 
nadjbem  er  ban!  biefer  £a!ti!  afien  Ijil^igen  5Ingriffen  ber 
9lorbmanner,  oi)tte  roeicfjen  §u  miifjen,  mil  9#nt  nnb  Slnsbaner  25 
(ange  ttriberftanben  ^atte,  einen  Dottftdnbigen  @ieg  iiber  bte 
Setnbe.  SStele  berfelben  n^nrben  auf  ber  gludjt  niebergemad)t ; 
unb  als  ba§  gefdjfagene  §eer  anf  feiner  53urg,  nnter  ber  man 
roofyt  S^)ippenl)ant  fetbft  511  Derftet)en  §at,  anlangte,  ttwrben 
nod)  Dor  ben  XEjoren  Don  ben  Siegern  Diele  ©efangenen,  foftrie  30 
$ ferbe  nnb  ^RinbDiet)  etngetrteben.  Xte  erfteren  fieten  fogleid) 


1 86  ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES. 

unter  ben  ©treidfjen  be§  @djtoert§.    Stlfreb  begann  af§bann 
ben  £5rt  §u  betagern. 

£)a§  tear  ein  grogartiger  2Bed)fe(  be§  ®(uc!§,  fo  jrfofclidj, 
lute  er  nur  f)od)ft  fetten  im  9ftenfdjenteben  ein^utreten  pftegt. 
s  $ln§  bem  oerbannten  unb  fur  uertoren  gead^teten  ®onige  luar 
in  toenigen  Xagen  ein  fiegenber  ^elbfyerr  gemorben;  er,  ber 
nod)  lurg  §nt)or  fid^  in  ber  28ilbni§  fjatte  tierfteden  miiffen,  fat) 
feine  llntertf)anen  freubig  gn  ber  gafyne  etten,  unb,  tua§  ba§ 
grofjte  U)ar,  er  ()telt  ben  ®ern  ber  geinbe  ntit  bem  gefiirdjtet* 

1°  ften  ^onige  an  ber  ©pt^e  in  tfjrer  33urg  feft  etngefdjtoffen. 

^Sier^e^n  Xage  bauerte  bie  SBetagerung,  at§  bie  §eiben  biirrf) 
^linger,  Mtte  unb  5lngft  gejunmgen  unb  in  i^rer  S^ot  6t§  ^ur 
du^erften  SSer^meiflung  gebrad^t,  bei  Sttfreb  um  Slb^ug  uac^* 
fudjten.  @ie  fcf)tugen  i^m  Dor,  er  ntoge  fid^  au§  bem  ^)eere 

15  fo  biete  ©eifedt  at§  er  iuode  auSfut^cn,  toogegen  fie  and)  nidjt 
etnen  ein^igen  Sftann  oon  it)m  oerlangten :  ein  augergeiuoljjn* 
Iic^e§  QvQffiaribnti,  in  iDetdjem  bie  ®aneu  fi(^  fiir  befiegt  er-- 
lldrten.  3u3^i<i)  uerfprac^en  fie  tfjr  friil)er  fo  oft  gebrod)ene§ 
SBort  beffer  gu  fatten  unb  fic^  frfjteunig  au§  bem  S'omgretdje 

20  ju  entfernen.  Sttfreb,  ben  jene  elenben  9}lenf(^en  jammerten, 
nafym  nodf)  einmal  ii)re  §aft§mdnner  an  unb  tieg  fid)  nod^ 
einmat  i^re  @ibe  gefaUen,  aber  roare  i^m  ntc^t  noc^  eine 
anbere  unb  biet  ficfjerere  SBurgfd^aft  geletftet  morben,  fo  {)dtte 
er  t)ielletd)t  normals  fetn  tior^ettige?  ^Bertrauen  aitf  fjetbnifdje 

25  ©etiibbe  unter  bofen  Sotgen  bitter  bereuen  miiffen.  ©utfjorm 
ndmtid^,  njet^er  jeite»  §eer  befe^Iigte,  unb  ber  unter  atten 
SBttingen,  n)e(d)e  fid^  bama(§  in  (Sngtanb  befanben,  bei  iDettem 
ber  madjttgfte  mar,  tieg  bem  ^ontge  ber  SBeftfadjfen  aitjetgen, 
ba^  er  genetgt  fet  junt  S^riftentume  iiber^utreten.  @§  finbet 

30  fic^  !etne  (Spur  baoon,  ba^  5l(fveb  biefen  ©ntfdjtufj  jur 
grieben§bebmgung  gemadjt  ^abe;  ber  erfte  ®ebante  baran, 


ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  187 

toettn  and)  fetn  aufrtdjtiger  unb  cittern  Don  ber  gegenltmrttgen 
Sftot  eingegeben,  fdjeint  in  ber  ©eete  be§  §eiben  aufgefttegen 
ju  (ein.  @r  felbft  fyerrfcfyte  fiber  djrifttidje  Untertljanen,  beren 
©taubenSmut  ftarfer  al§  ifyr  frtegerifrfjer  geioefen  toar,  fdjon 
ttjaten  fid)  bie  erften  Setdjen  ber  fo  oft  tmeberfefyrenben  @r=  s 
fc^etnung  funb,  bag  bie  djriftttdje  Se!)re  iiber  bie  SSaffen 
ifjrer  Unterbrlider  im  SSertanfe  ber  gett  ben  @ieg  bauonju* 
tragen  pflegt.  S^iemanb  aber  !onnte  etne  fotdje  S3e!e^rung 
enuitnfc^ter  fommen  at§  Slfreb.  @r  fdmpfte  ja  ntdjt  attein 
fitr  ben  SStebergetutnn  fetner  £>errfd)aft,  fonbern  auc§  fiir  ben  10 
©faitben  feine§  9So(l2,  unb  freubig  mu^te  er  bie  ©etegenfjeit 
ergretfen,  njo  ber  erfte  ®anen!onig  erfttirte,  311  biefem  ©(anben 
itbertreten  511  iuotten.  Unuer^iigttc^  gab  er  bafyer  feine  gu» 
ftiiumnng  511  bent  SSertrage,  unb  bie  S)d'nen  bnrften  nac^ 
9^orben  ab^iefjen.  (Sieben  SBodjen  barauf  erfc^ien  ©utfjorm  15 
mit  breigig  ber  ebetfien  fetne§  £>eer§  im  gclbfager  Stlfrebg,  ba§ 
iuicber  in  ben  ®an  ber  Sumorsseten,  uac^  3ltre;  einem  Orte 
unlueit  St^etnet),  uertegt  Juar. 

<&<*  mitfj  etne  ftot^e  begetfterte  ©tunbe  fiir  Slfreb  geftefen 
fein,  at§  er  ben  ©ittljorm  unter  ben  geierttcl)!etten  ber  ^trd^e  20 
an§  ber  Xaufe  ^ob  unb  if)n  unter  bent  fodjftfdjen  tauten 
fe)elftan  an  ©o^ne§  ©tatt  annatjiu;   fein  Sanb  toar  frei, 
fetn  erfter  ©egner  Shrift   geiuorbcn,  fetn    ftanb^afte§  §er§ 
fcicrtc  ben  fd^onften  Xrtttntpt).     ©uttjorm  tjertoettte  mit  ben 
SSegleitern,  bie  fief)  luie  i^r  giivft  fatten  taufen  laffen,  jiootf  25 
Sage  am  facfyfifdjen   §eerlager;    am  acfjten  Xage  fanb  511 
SBebntore  bie  feierftdje  Sofung  ber  Xaufbtnben  ftatt,  h)etd)e 
Severn onte  ber  (Salborman  Stfyelnott)  uerric^tete. 

S)ie  3nfamnien!unft  ber  betben  ^itrften,  bie  in  ben  erffen 
Xagen  be§  S^ti  ftattfanb,  Ijjatte  aber  nod)  etnen  anberen  Stued  30 
nur  auf  getftltdjem  SBege  burd)  bie  Xanfe  foil  btc 


i88  ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES. 

etnanberfe|nng  nnb  ber  frtebfirfje  $erfef)r  jtoifrfjen  ben  betben 
©ermanenftdntmen  angebafjnt  toerben,  and)  ein  ttietttidjer 
SSertrog  foflte  fie  ftnatSred&ttid)  feftfteden.  SSeffej  tear  Don 
belt  S)anen  befrett,  fie  aber  g(eid)fall§  au§  bent  iibrigen 
5  (Sngtanb  gu  tiertreiben,  baju  fjatte  man  nidjt  bie  SDfcadjt.  (§:§ 
luar  ba^er  ein  tuetfer  ©ebnnfe  Sllfreb§,  bn^  er  ben  getauften 
©eefontg  in  jenen  attgtifdjen  SBeft^ungen  tiefe,  bie  er  feit 
me^reren  ^a^ren  fc^on  bte  feinen  naunte;  biefe  5lnfiebe(itng 
ber  35cinen  ift  in  ber  ^otge  etne  luabre  SBo^tt^at  fiir  bie  $nfe( 

10  getoorben,  inbem  biefetben  53anbe  ber  Religion  nnb  be§  $er- 
!e^r§  bie  beiben  SSotfer  nad)  imb  nac^  fricblic^  uerfnitpften. 
^n  SBebntore,  wo  nnd^  ben  Xagen  ber  Unterbrittfitng  luteber 
ba§  erfte  toeftfatfjftfcfje  58itenagemot  ftattfanb,  tourbeit  fol« 
genbe  nod)  ^ente  ertjattene  Seftimmungen  feftgefe^t.  Sffrcb 

15  nnb  aHe  SBitan  ber  SSeftfac^fen  einerfeit§,  foftrie  ©ut()orm 
nnb  bie  §erren  nnb  23ett>of)ner  Oftnnglien§  onf  ber  nnberen 
@ctte  fainen  iiberein,  bn^  bie  ®renje  jloifc^en  ben  beiben 
^Reic^en  tion  ber  90^iinbnng  ber  X^emfe  !jer  ba§  gliiB^en  Sen 
enttang  bi§  511  feiner  Ouette  l)tn(anfen  nnb  firf)  red)t§  nac^ 

20  SBebforb  bie  Oufe  fjinauf  bi3  jur  SBattingftraBe  tuenben  fodte. 
SDabnrd)  fie(  ein  bebentenbe§  <Stiicf  be3  ^onigreicf)§  SQiercten 
an  Slfreb  unb  ftmrbe  anf  biefem  SSege  bor  ben  ©tnfliiffen 
@fanbtnat>ien§  beioa^rt.  3)te  iibrigen  gneben§beftimmitngen 
entfjntten  bie  ©rimbgiige  be§  t)5(ferrecf)tUdjen  SBerfe^r§,  iuelrfje 

25  ben  an3  gteirf)er  OneUe  geftoffenen  (^eiuol)nt)ett§red)ten  ber 
beiben  ^ationen  entnommen  mnrben ;  gumat  anf  ben  Xotfifjtag 
uiurbe  ba^ietbe  ^Bergetb  feftgefefct,  nnb  ii6er  einige  nnbere 
ftrettige  ?5d(le,  bie  ntit  bent  §ur  Sotonte  luerbenben  §eere  f>aufig 
Dorfontmen  ntn^ten,  bay  511  beobacf)tenbe  gertcfytfuije  ^Berfa^reu 

30  georbnet.  Unter  ben  9lad)fo(gern  ber  beiben  .Stb'nige  nwrben 
bem  SSertrage  nod)  S3eftint]nitngen  iiber  bie  !trd)tic^en  SSer= 
pttniffe  fyin^itgefugt. 


NOTES 

I.— The  Siege  of  Antioch. 

1.  I.  SWarofd),  Maros  or  Neumarkt,  a  district  in  the  centre  of 
Transylvania,  on  a  river  of  the  same  name. 

2.  Slntiodjen,  in  the  north  of  Syria  on  the  river  Orontes — not 
Antioch  in  Phrygia   mentioned  in  St.   Paul's  travels  (Acts  xi.), 
where  '  the  disciples  were  first  called  Christians'. 

2.  I.   CUtf    $lint>fd>lft    'to   reconnoitre';    the    technical   word  is 

refopo^cteren. 

3.  3fatN>  or   Afrin,  or   Ufrenus,  a   river  which  flows  into  a 
lake  of  the  same  name  to  the  north-east  of  Antioch. 

10.  rcafferretd?  'well  watered'. 

13.  gebrecfyen  '  to  lack  ',  like  its  more  common  equivalent  fefyten, 
is  impersonal :  'I  lack  or  want'  e3  fefylt  liltt  an  (dat.).     Hence 
bd£  @ebre$en  'infirmity'  and  gebrecfyltd;  'infirm'. 

16.  23iergefpCUItl  'a  team  of  four  horses  abreast' — yoked  to- 
gether ($ufammen<jefpamit). 

21.  £rofj  'the  train',  the  baggage  and  attendants  (French 
trousse). 

24.  flanb  betjor,  from  bei>orfte&en  'to  impend'. 
31.  ju  gute  fommen  '  to  profit  or  benefit '. 

3.  I.  foiVte 'as  well  as'. 

2.  la'ngerer  'somewhat  long',  like  the  Latin  comparative. 

5.  euipfinbttC^,  here  '  keenly ',  '  severely '.  The  adjective  also 
means  'sensitive',  'touchy'. 

7.  SStbetfacfyev,  one  who  has  a  mailer  (<2act;c)  against  another 
i.e.  an  '  adversary'. 

14.  aufopfernb  'self-sacrificing'. 

15.  and)  nur  'even*. 

189 


190  NOTES.  [P.  3-6 

3.  19.   tetfitwfe  'partial'.     These  compounds  of  SBetfe  (*  way  or 
manner ')  cannot  as  a  rule  be  used  adjectively,  as  they  are  essen- 
tially adverbs  in  construction  and  meaning.     Cf.  English  likewise. 

4.  5.  au^gefogen  'exhausted',  fiom  faugen  'to  suck'.    Cf.  the 
force  of  auS  in  ailSrcfcen  'to  say  all  one  has  to  say',  au$truifcn 
'  to  drain  '  (a  cup,  etc. ) 

7.  gefyoren  jit  '  to  be  one  of. 
13.   geftofen  '  pounded '. 

16.  trgenb  Ctn  'some  or  other'. 

26.  boten  afle$  auf,  lit.  'sacrificed  everything',  'did  all  in  their 
power '. 

27.  fpenben   (Latin  expendere,  Anglo-Saxon  spendan,  English 
spend)  has  now  only  the  meaning  of  '  to  give  away '  (charitably), 
'  to  dispense '. 

5.  8.   gufprecfren  (3Hltt,  £rOft,  etc.)  '  to  inspire  with'. 

9.  2Bel;r  ullb  28affe  'arm  and  defence ',  an  alliterative  dupli- 
cate expression  like  f)etinat  imb  £>auS  (1.  21),  ©etb  imb  @ltt 
(p.  13,  1.  25),  and  £etm  Ullt)  fiXtrmfcf}  (p.  15,  1.  3).  Luther's 
celebrated  hymn  begins  : — 

(Sin1  fefte  55urfl  tfl  iinfer  ®ott 

@fn'  flute  SBe^r  unb  SSaffen. 

5)ie  SSc^r  '  defence '.    55a«  (also  bte)  2Bef)r  c  wear ',  '  dam'. 
IO.   (Sbcfffl.      Baldwin,    Godfrey's    brother,    having   previously 
quarrelled  with  Tancred,  left  the  Crusaders  and  founded  the  pro- 
vince of  Edessa  on  the  Euphrates. 

18.  (Stnfteblft  'hermit',  from  fifbetn  'to  settle'.  <St$  an* 
ftebedl  'to  settle  down',  2li;ftet>elitng  'settlement',  'colony'. 

fytnretfJenb  'impressive'. 
25.  fleraten,  adj.  for  rat f am  'advisable'. 

6.  2.  gar  nicfjt  metyr  '  not  now  possibly '. 

3.  u'brtg  bletben  'to  remain  over',  '  to  be  left';  e$  blctbt 
nic^tS  JU  tDlinfc^en  iibrtg  '  there  is  nothing  more  to  be  desired  '. 

8.  SBcittbrilber  or  SBattfa^rer  '  pilgrim' ;  the  first  part  of  the 
word  is  from  ftatldl  (Old  High  German  walldn  'to  wander')  fto 
go  on  a  pilgrimage  '.     SBattfatyrt  '  pilgrimage  ', 

17.  lt?ar  bO 


P.  6-9.]  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  191 

of  the  affirmative  '  it  was  surely'  (bod))  and  the  interrogative  '  was 

it  not  ? '  by  which  it  is  best  rendered  in  English. 
6.      23.   SBefen,  here   'doings',    'goings   on'.     The   old  infinitive 

tt)efen  '  to  be ',  hence  the  p.  part.  gett>efen  and  our  was. 

24.   ©emitter  is  used  with  def.  article  to  denote  'the  minds  of 

men '. 
7-        5-  Ulinac$ju&tt8  'unrelenting'. 

6.  f>ielt  auf  'attached  importance  to',   '  insisted  upon ';  auf 

jemanb  or  etn?a$  »iel  fatten  'to  think  much  of. 

7.  biefelbe,  i.e.  bie  ©trencje. 
14.  erfannt,  say  '  sought '. 

18.  Ofwe  UWtere3  '  without  further  ado  or  trouble  '. 

20.  Rafted  '  fort '. 

23.  bte  ba$  $afkfl  Umfcfywarmenben  'those  swarming  round 

the  fort';  note  how  a  participle,  even  when  used  as  a  noun,  can 
govern  a  case  which  precedes  it.  Cf.  the  Latin  timeo  Danaos  et 
dona  ferentes. 

29.  fniipften  an 'opened'. 

30.  erboten  ftcf>  '  offered '.    To  offer  to  do  a  thing  is  ftcfy  erbieteit, 

to  offer  anything  to  anybody  is  Clllbieten. 

8.  4.  feft  Derabreben  'settle' ;  »erabreben  'to discuss  and  settle'; 

ft$  ^erabrebcn  'to  come  to  an  agreement'. 

6.  btCl;evtg  'present',  from  bte(;er  'hitherto',  'as  yet'. 
22.  Stbeublailb  'west' — where  the  sun  sets  in  the  evening, — 

Stforgenlanb  'east';  2fttttag  'south',  2ttttteruacf)t  'north'  are 

poetical. 

9.  7.   getet;nt  is  here  a  military  expression.     We  should  say  'with 
the  lake  on  one  flank '. 

11.  befallen  'commended  ',  a  biblical  use  of  the  verb  befetyfcn. 
SBater,  icfybefefyle  meinen  ©eijl  in  beine  £>cinbe  (Luke  xxiii. 
46). 

12.  ©ef$n)aber  'squadron  '.     The  word  @d;U>abVOn  (escadron) 
is  now  of  more  common  use. 

18.  -Kem,  lit.   'kernel', — 'main  body'j  $emtVHpptn,  'picked 
troops '. 

19.  fttefj en  auf '  fell  in  with '. 


192  NOTES.  [P.  9-12. 


9.      26.   Sannerfyerr  '  banneret  ',  in  rank  between  a  knight  and  a 
baron. 

10.  I.  Sftunb&Orrat    'provisions';    SBorrat  would  mean  supplies 
of  all  kinds,  e.g.  ammunition,  etc. 

6.  SBurfmafcfytne  'ballista',  a  machine  for  throwing  darts  or 
stones. 

18.  $attf,  lit.  *  successor  ',  from  the  Arabic  khalafa  '  to  succeed  '. 
They  were  supposed  to  be  representatives  of  Mahomet,  and  in  the 
Mahometan  religion  corresponded  to  the  Popes  in  the 
Catholic. 

23.  3untlltun(J,  say  'idea'  or  'proposal'.     The  verb  JtUlUtten 
means  can  be  expected  of  a  person  ;   ba3  fa  11  11  man   3^lien  nifyt 
Jltmuten  '  that  can't  be  expected  of  you  '. 

24.  iiberf)aupt  might  here  be  rendered  '  indeed  '.     The  writer 
sums  up  what  he  has    previously  stated  by  the  comprehensive 
assertion  that  their  courage  revived. 

25.  Unternefymungen.    See  note  on  p.  42,  1.  28. 

11.  2.   33taef)felb  '  plain  ';  the  derivation  of  Mad)  is  doubtful  ;  query 

=ffa$, 

II.   @t.  ©tmeon^bafen,  a  port  at  the  mouth  of  the  Orontes. 

14.  fanben  ftcfy   etll  ;    the  verb  ft$   etnftllCen  is  the  exact  equi- 
valent of  our  familiar   'to  turn  up',   '  to  put  in  an  appearance  '. 
Not  to  be  confused  with  ftd;  befinben  '  to  be  '  (se  trouver}. 

20.  dtS  barilber  beraten  IDltrbe  'when  the  question  was  dis- 
cussed '.  The  impersonal  passive  :  eg  ttntrbe  beraten  '  there  was 
a  discussion  '. 

12.  8.  tt>ar  abge&Olfen.     A  good  example  of  the  apparent  passive 
with  fetn.   The  want  had  previously  been  supplied,  and  the  required 
number  was  now  complete.     2Bur.be  abgel;olfni,  the  true  passive, 
would  mean  that  the  supply  was  still  proceeding  —  the  want  was 
still  being  supplied.    Cf.  bte  Sicfyter  ttmben  angejunbet  and  bte 
?.  roaren  angejfinfret. 

IO.  foftbat  gefc^mudt  '  richly  caparisoned  '. 

15.  fo  mail,  etc.  ;  fo  is  antiquated  for  n?enn  and  of  constant  use 
in  Luther's  translation  of  the  Bible.     Luther  also  uses  it  as  a 
relative  pronoun. 


P.  12, 13.]  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  193 

12.    25.  ob  ber  £apferfeit;  ob  (for  n?egen)  as  a  preposition  with  the 

dative  or  genitive  is  now  obsolete  except  in  an  elevated  style  of 
prose.  HEINE  has  „  ob  feineS  2ftange(3  an  3beatitat"  'on  ac- 
count of  his  matter-of-factness ',  and  SCHILLER  ,,ob  bent  nciten 
9te{jintent ",  'on  account  of  the  new  rule'.  According  to 
HEYSE  (Deutsche  Grammatik}  the  genitive  construction  is 
incorrect. 

27.  (£oniietabte  ;  the  Constable  of  France  was  an  officer  of  high 
rank,  holding  the  chief  command  over  the  army,  and  having 
supreme  authority  over  all  military  offences  and  matters  of 
chivalry. 

30.  $ranfen ;  the  French  nation  was  the  one  chiefly  represented 
at  the  First  Crusade,  but  '  Franks  '  was  a  term  applied  indis- 
criminately to  all  the  Western  nations.  Few  Germans,  however, 
except  those  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  took  part  in  it. 

IS-        3-   SWofltt,  a  district  of  Turkey  in  Asia,   intersected   by  the 
Tigris,  and  supposed  to  have  given  its  name  to  muslin. 

4.  bereitf n  '  to  prepare '  has,  in  connection  with  a  noun, 
various  English  equivalents: — fine  $rcube  berettCll  'to  afford 
pleasure  or  a  treat '.  Translate  the  whole  phrase  here  by  '  to  over- 
throw or  annihilate'. 

6.  traf '  took '.    Phrases  with  treffen  :— 2lnftatten  tr. '  to  make 
preparations';  C?turtd)tltngen  tr.   'to  make  arrangements';  cine 
328af)l  tr.    'to  make  a  choice';  cineu  £cutf$  tr.   'to  effect  an 
exchange';  et'n  Ubereuifommen  tr.  'to  come  to  an  agreement'; 
etn  2Mtb  (or  95ortrcit)  tr.  '  to  make  a  good  likeness'  (bd3  tft  $«* 

cjetroffen!  'that's  a  good  likeness');  jcmcinb  jit  !>aufe  tr.  'to 

find  at  Lome  '. 

7.  $mit  gcmctuen  23efhn   'for  general  use'  (lit.  'welfare'); 
the  dative  of  ba$  Sefte.    %tf)  wilt  nur  betn  33efte$.    3um  35eficn 
'  for  the  benefit '  (of).     3entatlb  gum   SScften  J>Clben  is  used  ironi- 
cally in  the  sense  of  '  to  make  a  fool  of  any  one  '. 

18.  fo  aber  '  but  as  it  was '. 

19.  fctelt  ftd;  aitf  mtt  '  delayed  in  ',  '  put  off*. 

24.  nnjelr.e  S3egutcrte  'some   wealthy   persons'.      (£in$etn 
'  single',  implying  that  he  coerced  them  as  individuals. 
N 


194  NOTES.  [P.  13-16. 

13.      26.  GtJmfr,  other    cases    (£&riften,    'Christian'.      'Christ'    is 
,  declined  as  in  Latin  (cf.  1.  29),  fcor  G&rifH  ©ebltrt=B.C.; 


28.  36fam  (z>.  'salvation')  '  Mahometanism  '. 
iibergetreten  'gone  over'.      Ubertreten,  insep.  (p.  part. 

Ubet.tr  Cten)  =  '  to  transgress  '. 

14.      4.  brcicfyte  auf  ben  ©ebanfen,  etc.  'put  into  the  head,  and 
finally  determined'  (bractyte  ju  bent  fefren  $orfci£). 

something  one  sets  before  one  as  a  task,  hence  '  resolve  '. 

13.   e$  faltt  Daraitf  an  'it  was  important  or  essential'.     Q 

Yontmt  barauf  an  'that  depends'  .  .  .  eg  fommt  barauf  an,  ob 

.  .   .   '  it  depends  upon  whether  .  .   .' 

20.  £)ina,e    'circumstances';    notice  the  plural  —  not    OillQer, 
which  would  mean  things  having  actual  existence  —  '  articles  '. 

29.  @e(bf$ltcfenmcfy.     The  Seljuks  were  originally  a  Tartar 
tribe  whose  dominions  in  the  nth  century  spread  over  the  greater 
part  of  Southern  Asia. 

15-        3-  ttUt  £e(m  Itnb  fwrnifd)  '  fully  equipped  ',  i.e.  bravely,  with 
the  intention  of  righting,  not  of  suing  for  peace. 
6.   fo  '  as  for  example  '. 

23.  fyerbet  '  up  '  (to  the  spot). 

24.  ftcfyern  2J?ute3  '  confidently  '.     Sftttt  has  here  the  meaning 
of  English  cognate  mood,  as  in  the  phrase  e$  tft  llttr  traurtg  JU 
Sftltt  '  I  feel  sad  '  (i.e.  I  am  in  a  sad  mood). 

16.      2.  t>a$  ft'nb  ber  granfen  tvenige  '  how  few  of  the  Franks  there 

are!' 

4.  fan$obarbtfc&  'Lombard'.  The  Lombards  inhabited  a 
portion  of  Northern  Italy.  They  were  subdued  by  Charlemagne, 
and  at  this  time  were  subject  to  the  Franks. 

6.  ®0tt  ttnfl  e3  !  was  the  watchword  of  the  Crusaders.  At  the 
invitation  of  Pope  Urban  II.,  an  assembly  of  300  bishops  and 
abbots  met  at  Clermont  in  Auvergne,  and  upon  the  Pope  exhorting 
the  people  to  take  up  arms  against  the  infidels,  the  assembly  'with 
one  voice  '  shouted  :  '  It  is  the  will  of  God  '. 

8.  bte  ncicfyften  2Berfe  'the  nearest  works  '  (i.e.  fortifications). 
The  only  way  to  mark  a  distinction  between  nearest  and  next  is 


P.  16, 17.]  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  195 

to  render  the  former  by  am  nac&fteii  getegen,  e.g.  t>a$  am  narf)ften 
getegene  £>orf. 

16.  II.   Clljnten  nitf)t$  'had  no  presentiment'. 

18.  tternatymen  tt>o(;t,  and  l.  19  unterfd;ieb  tt>otyf;  the  tt>o(;l 

here  =  ' doubtless*.  SSctne^men  is  to  perceive  either  with  the 
eyes  or  ears,  i.e.  either  '  to  see '  or  '  to  hear '. 

21.  ttntiJten,  not  fannten,  though  with  an  accusative.  They 
knew  certainyiz<r/j,  not  anything  by,a  distinctive  mark.  Sen  11  en  far 
more  frequently  than  ttnffeil  governs  an  ace.,  but  this  is  by  no  means 
a  certain  way  of  deciding  which  to  use.  A  safe  rule  to  go  by  is  : 
that  if  '  to  know '  with  an  ace.  means  to  know  of,  ttnffett  is  the 
word.  '  I  know  (of)  no  better  place'  id?  ttwfi  feinen  beffern  £>vt. 
Idioms  with  ttn'ffen :  33efcfyetb  un'ffen  'to  know  what  to  do ',  'to 

know  one's  way  about '  ;  fofctel  i$  tt>et{j  '  as  far  as  I  know';  nt(l)t 

bajj  icf)  ivu'^te '  not  that  I  know  of ;  nnffen  @te  wa^  '  I  '11  tell  you 
what  ;  itnffen  laffen  '  to  let  know'  (i$  iverbe  @te  ttnffen  laffen) ; 
Sanf  tt)tffen  'to  feel  grateful';  id)  tt)itt  ntcfyt  (or  ntc^t^)  \>on  ibm 

ttnffen  '  I  won't  have  anything  to  do  with  him '. 

31.  nnauftjaltfam  '  headlong ',  from  auf^atten  '  to  delay },  '  to 

keep  back '. 

17.  5-  Gnnir,  i.e.  chief  or  lord,  a  title  among  the  Turks.     It  is  also 
given  to  all  the  descendants  of  Mahomet.     It  is  the  first  part  of 
our  word  admiral  (amlr-al). 

8.  Cllt3  fetnen  Uferil  Cjetreten  'which  has  overflowed  its  banks'. 

9.  tt>ae  tl;nen  begegnete  '  whatever  they  fell  in  with '.     Note 
that  the  construction  of  begegnen  is  usually  reversed  in  English : 
'  I  met  him '  et  begegnete  mir. 

10.  @rei£  (Fr.  grtSy  Engl.  grizzly)  'a  (grey-headed)  old  man'. 

11.  gtetd;  anfang^  '  at  the  very  first'. 

15.  @^lltpftt?tn(el  'hiding-place',  'corner',  from  fdjliipfen  'to 
slip'. 

16.  i?etfd;0nte;  '  to  spare  '  (from  injury  or  from  wear  and  tear) 
is  frfjonen;  'to  spare',  i.e.  to  save  up,  (er)f^Qren;  'to  do  with- 
out' entbe(;ren;  ba6  fann  id)  niri;t  entbcl;ren  '  I  cannot  spare  or 

do  without  that'.  SSerfcfyoneil,  as  the  prefix  implies,  is  more 
thorough,  i.e.  to  save  from  death.  The  Angel  said  to  Abraham 


196  NOTES.  [P.  17-19. 

who  was  about  to  sacrifice  his  son  :  bit  fydfl  beine$  Ctgencn 
©ofyiieS  ntcfyt  tterfcfyont  urn  meinetuntten  (Gen.  xxii.  12).  (Scfjone 
betne  ©efltnbfyett  '  spare  your  health'. 

17.  30.  Ofyntliacfyttg  'in  a  faint'.    In  Old  High  German  d  was  a  nega- 
tive prefix,  and  d-maht  ('  no-power ')  became  Onidcfyt,  which  popu- 
lar etymology  corrupted  into  £)fynilia$t  as  if  connected  with  ofyllC. 

SJiOp  is  corrupted  from  a  probable  word  hrossa  (Old  Saxon 
hross,  hence  our  word  horse — KLUGE,  Etym.  Dictionary}.  It  is  the 
last  component  of  walrus,  i.e.  whale-horse,  'supposed  to  be  so 
called  on  account  of  the  neighing  sound  it  makes'  (SKEAT). 

18.  4.  Sffie^rge^enf/ a  richly  ornamented  shoulder-belt,  'baldrick'. 
French  baudrier. 

7.  fcerfcfjamtl  ' to  bury ',  from  (Barren  *  to  scrape  or  scratch '. 
The  French  dechirer  is  borrowed  from  this  verb.    Skrfcfyarre  11  im- 
plies a  rough  and  ready  mode  of  burial. 

8.  fcfcte  .  .  .  fort: 

*  To  continue '  (transitive)  is  fortfe^en 

,,  (intransitive)  is  fortDdltertt 

,,  (i.e.  to  go  on)  is  fortfatyren. 

3d>  fcfce  mcine  SRetfe  fort;  ber  Sarm  bauert  fort;  tc^  fa^re  fort 
ju  fd)rctbcn. 

19.  ntcber(jel;auen ;  the  imperfect  of  fyaiten  (^tcb)  arose  from 
the  tendency  to  harden  the  final  consonant.  A  German  almost 
pronounces  |)aub  £>ant,  £alb  Mp,  etc.,  so  the  imperfect  of 
$OUWen  (bieit))  became  ^tct>. 

ba  erft  '  only  when  there '. 

30.  SBrttrfenfopf,  lete  de  pont,  'bridge-head',  a  kind  of  small 
fort  erected  at  the  end  of  the  bridge,  facing  the  enemy,  to  defend 
its  passage,  or  the  end  of  the  bridge  only. 

19.  3.  nt$t3  IVem'ger,  af$  .  .  .,  lit.  'anything  but  (worthy)  to  be 
be  despised',  i.e.  ' by  no  means  to  be  despised '. 

4.   2lQli(anen,  a  Turkish  tribe. 

6.  gepdujert  'clad  in  mail'.     (?tn  ^CUljerfcfylff  '  an  ironclad'. 
ftXU  nteniCUlb  ;  not  gab  C^,  which  means  '  there  was '  in  a 
much  wider  sense,  i.e.   'there  existed'.     <&$  if}  fctue  £tnte  tilt 
Stntenfcip,  but  e$  giebt  SWenf4>en,  ivc((l;c  .  .  . 


P.  19-21.]  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  197 


19.  16.  gefc&e&en  *  to  happen',  'to  be  done'.    2>etn  SBille 
(LORD'S  Prayer). 

25.  erft  bci  '  only  when  there'. 

27.  3$erlltft  is  masculine,  being  the  noun  from  Oerltcren,  like 
$roft  from  frteren  (but  bte  SSrunfl  from  brennen).  It  has  no  con- 
nection with  bte  Sllft  '  pleasure  '. 

20.  2.  bltr$  dbcjefanbte;  translate  *  by  despatching  '  .  .  .  ;  a  con- 
struction similar  to  ncid)  ttoflbracfytet  £I;at  *  after  doing  the  deed', 
nci$  geenbtgtem  ©tilde  (GOETHE). 

8.  tnbent  gefdmpft  ttHirbe  '  the  fight  going  on',  the  impersonal 
passive  construction—  e3  ttnrb  flefptelt  '  play  goes  on'. 

11.  unter  '  during'  or  '  amid  '. 

12.  i)0n  OU^en  ^)er;  as  fcon  has  the  double  meaning  of  of  and 
from,  some  additional  word  is  required  in  the  latter  case  for  clear- 

ness' sake.     We  had  on  1.  2,  &01t  td  dUd  *  from  there  '. 

14.  C$  fjfllt  nut  '*'/  ne  s'agissait  que  de\  '  it  was  only  a  ques- 
tion of  '. 

15.  frtften  'to  prolong',  from  gttft  'set  time',  'respite'. 
fcfytdcfytete;  tOten  cannot  be  used  of  animals;  other  words 

for  animals  only  are  freffen  '  to  eat  ',  faitfcn  '  to  drink  ',  frepteren 
'to  die'. 

19.   lia$  etlUgen  '  according  to  some  '. 

23.  bte  ^etcrcfircfye  '  St.  Peter's'  ;  similarly  bie  ^aul^ftrc^e  in 
Bonbon,  '  St.  Paul's  '. 

21.  i.   inbrftnflig  'fervently',  from  bte  3nbrilll^  '  fervour',  a  com- 
pound of  33ritufh  from  brennen  '  to  burn  '.    3n*  as  a  prefix  is  not 
so  common  as  etn*,  but  both  are  of  the  same  origin,  the  latter, 
generally   speaking,   implying   no   motion.      3nfwft    'contents', 
3nbegriff  'conception',  ^NflttMHl  'wrath',  3nfd§   'occupant', 
3nf$rtft  '  inscription  '. 

4.  ^letnob  'jewel',  'valuable',  '  precious  stone  ',  etc.,  is  from 
llctll  'small',  and  a  suffix  «0b  (6t).  Plural  StetliObe  or  ^tetllO- 

btcn. 

10.  bet  fetner  2Bfeberfc^)r,  not  '  on  his  return'  which  would  be 
bet  fetner  JRucffe^r,  but  'on  its  (i.e.  the  day's)  recurrence',  i.e. 
anniversary.  Hoffmann  does  not  relate  the  sequel  to  this  story  of 


198  NOTES.  [P.  21-23. 

the  Sacred  Lance.  The  account  given  by  RAUMER  is,  that  upon 
some  dissensions  arising  among  the  princes,  Boemund  accused 
Peter  of  descending  into  the  excavations,  thrusting  an  old  rusty 
Arab  lance  into  the  ground,  and  then,  favoured  by  the  darkness 
and  the  crowd  of  onlookers,  producing  it  again  as  the  Sacred 
Lance.  When  challenged  by  Arnulf,  chaplain  to  Robert  of 
Normandy,  and  by  others,  he  offered,  in  order  to  prove  the  truth 
of  his  assertion,  to  go  through  fire,  carrying  the  lance  in  his  hand. 
This  he  did,  coming  out  apparently  uninjured  on  the  other  side, 
and  even  although  he  died  the  next  day,  many  still  refused  to 
discredit  his  statement,  attributing  his  death  to  the  treatment  he 
received  at  the  hands  of  the  spectators,  who,  in  their  delight, 
rushed  upon  and  overwhelmed  him  with  demonstrations  of  their 
joy. 

21.  16.  antegen,  say  'made'.     Lit.  to  lay  on  wood  or  coals. 

20.  ftiirben ;  this  U-form  of  the  imperf.  subj.  of  strong  verbs  is 
used  to  prevent  confusion  with  the  indicative;  ftcitben  would  be 

too  like  fhrben. 

21.  t>0l3  Sf£te,  '  the  last  resource'. 

25.  t>cm  ctn ;  the  ein  belongs  to  funbiger  ©rcif,  and  the  order 
is  ein  ®raf  fiinbicj  ber  arabtfcfren  ©pradje.  $unbig  'having  a 

knowledge  of,  '  acquainted  with  '. 

22.  i.  g(eid)  '  immaterial '.    £>a3  tft  (or  gtU)  tmr  cjleicf). 
2.  ftc(;e  .  .   .   JU  '  was  not  becoming'. 

8.  beren  lc£te '  the  last  of  which '. 

II.  3GUIU  '  bridle ',  figuratively  '  check  ' ;  bet  3^""  '  hedge  ', 
*  fence  '. 

13.  jut  £ot>edtt>ei(>e,  lit.  '  as  a  consecration  of  death ',  '  as  a  pre- 
paration for  death'.  £)a$  5Wci()(,  usually  2lbeilt>ruaf)f  'supper'. 

16.  aufgenontmen ;  cf.  note,  p.  31,  i.  9. 

1 8.  Uutgef;iW{J,  with  the  accent  on  the  second  syllable  (from  the 
inseparable  verb  itmge'(;en  '  to  go  round  and  avoid  '),  '  any  escape 
or  evasion '. 

21.  (Bd;Iarf)tort>nungen  'lines'. 

23.  3.  ftotfllj  laffen  @ie  ftrf;  JUCf;t  ftoretl  '  don't  let  me  interrupt 
you '. 


P.  23-26.]  THE  SIEGE  OF  ANTIOCH.  199 

23.  1 1.   ©ttmmitng  '  feeling  ',  *  disposition  '. 

20.  tvnrf ...  in  tie  §tucfyt,  niore  usually  in  bit  $.  f$ta{jen. 

21.  iibcrlicji;  to  leave  (to  a  person)  to  do  is  iiberloffen ;  to 
leave  (behind),    flururffaffen/   liccjCll   (or  fte^eil)   IcifjVn;  to  leave 
(in  a  will)   (Nnter.(afF?n  (insep.);to  leave  (in  the  lurch),  to  quit 

tterfaffcn ;  to  leave  (over  and  above)  iibng  laffen. 

28.  Ouatm  (suffocating)  '  smoke  '. 

24.  2.  Xltrfmanen  (or  £urfoma.nen),  originally  a  Turkish  tribe 
which  invaded  Persia,  but  it  is  often  used  with  a  wider  meaning 
for  various  tribes  in  Turkistan. 

3.  in    ttOtttger   2lllfl6fltng,  etc.,    'was  utterly   demoralised'. 
2litfl6fltng  =  dissolution.     33egrtffen  fein  'to  be  engaged  in',  im 
33ait  befjrtffen  'in  course  of  construction '. 
5.  in  gefcfyleffener  Suite '  in  close  order '. 
8.  bcrfelbe  refers  to  9i(icf$ug. 
II.  jerfprengt 'scattered',  'dispersed'. 

27.  gcfciubert  '  cleaned ',  'tidied  up',  '  put  in  order '.  (gaufcet 
*  clean  ',  '  spotless  ',  '  tidy  ',  has  no  connection  with  the  English 
sober  (Latin  sobrins}. 

II.— The  Wars  of  the  Spanish  Succession. 

26.      i.  breifngjafyriger  $riec|.    See  p.  95. 

2.  f)ant>ef,  besides  '  trade  ',  '  commerce  ',  means  '  quarrel ', 
generally  in  this  sense  occurring  in  the  plural. 

5.  ait^getobt;  ait3*,  among  other  meanings,  implies  exhaus- 
tion ;  so  dUStoben  is  to  storm  or  rage  till  one  can  do  so  no  more, 
'to  spend  one's  rage';  similarly  ciltiJtruifen  'to  finish'  (one's 
glass),  '  to  drink  to  the  dregs  '  ;  au^DCtfaufcn  '  to  sell  off' ;  ait3- 
ganfen  '  to  scold '  (i.e.  to  say  one's  say),  and  below  (1.  12)  (Ut3- 
gcfcimpft. 

8.  The  Gf  (fkr  is  a  1.  tributary  of  the  Saale.     See  map. 
10.  Gfrfcfyuttftuncj    '  commotion  ',     '  agitation  ',     '  convulsion  \ 
1  turmoil '. 

14.  $)errfd)er^©efd;(e^t  'dynasty'. 

16.  eicjentlt^),  adv.  '  properly '.     Say  *  of  Austria  Proper '. 


200 


NOTES.  [P.  27-29. 


27.  2.  au^OCfteftt;  au3fMen  '  to  draw  up  '  a  document.     Say  here 
'  signed  '. 

5.  SSmncityfltnft  and  £>etrat  refer  to  the  institution  of  mar- 
riage, f)CCt;jett  to  the  ceremony. 

7.  jjdten  taffen,  lit.  '  allow  to  hold  good  ',  '  agree  to  '. 
9.   dtbettcten  .   .   .   bafytn,  t>afj   '  tried  to    prevail  upon  ',   lit. 
*  worked  to  this  end,  that  .   .   .' 

13.  ^Itrprtnj  '  heir  to  the  Electorate  '. 

20.  ivaren  Ofkrretcfyifcf)  gcftnnt  'had  Austrian  sympathies'. 
^Dfterretcfetfc^  is  an  adverb  qualifying  geftnnt ;  fcfjlecfjtcjeftrmt  '  ill- 
disposed  '. 

22.  Ultbefyotfen  '  clumsy ',   '  awkward  ',  '  injudicious  '. 
24.   ©ro£en  '  grandees ',  a  name  applied  to  noblemen  in  Spain, 
from  the  Spanish  grand e. 

28.  ^ittpp   i)0n   5lll|OU  had  Spanish  blood  in  his  veins,   his 
grandmother,    Maria  Theresa,  being  the  daughter  of  Philip   IV. 
of  Spain.     At  this  time  he  was  only  17  years  of  age. 

30.  ait£    alter    S^iTung    gebracfyt    '  completely  disconcerted '. 
5Iud  bcr  gf.  bringen  '  to  disconcert ',  au$  t>cr  §.  fonnnen  '  to  be 
disconcerted  or  upset ',  ttC  %.  V»eiUercn  '  to  lose  one's  head  '. 

28.  11.  tten   je^er  (or  &on  je  I;cr),  lit.  from  all-times  (|e)  to  the 
present  (fyer),  i.e.  '  who  had  ever  been  '. 

20.  beifce  3nt>ten ;  Spain  assumed  this  title  on  account  of  its 
possessions  in  Asia  and  the  West  Indies. 

29.  bte  fpaiufcfyen  9?teberlant>e  comprised  the  whole  of  the 
present  Belgium  and  Luxemburg,  together  with  a  small  portion  of 
the  adjoining  German  territory.     The  Netherlands  Proper  (Staclt- 
holder    William     ill.)     were     conterminate    with    the    present 
Holland. 

31.  2dlfprii$e.     See  p.  27,  1.  4,  seq. 

29.  6.  SWaManb  *  Milan  ' ;  the  duchy  of  Milan  was  given,  in  1540, 
by  Charles  v.  as  a  fief  to  his  son  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  husband  of 
our  Queen  Mary. 

5^eapet  '  Naples  '.  Ferdinand  of  Spain  agreed,  in  1501,  to 
divide  Naples,  whose  throne  was  then  occupied  by  a  prince  of  the 
house  of  Arragon,  with  Louis  xn.  of  France,  but  he  succeeded  in 


P.  29,  30.]  WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  201 

ousting  the  latter,  and  it  remained  in  sole  possession  of  the 
Spaniards  until  this  period. 

29.  10.   ©ettcnttllte   '  lateral  branch '.      Prince   Eugene,   who  was 
descended  through  his  father  from  the  ducal  house  of  Savoy,  was  a 
French  subject  by  birth,  being  a  son  of  the  Comte  de  Soissons, 
and  born  in  Paris  in  1663. 

13.  ftcfy  erprofct  '  is  put  to  the  test '  (^Jrobe). 

14.  nnnft  'beckons'. 

21.  $arl  ttOtt  ?0t&rhigen  (Lorraine)  was  the  commander  of  the 
Imperial  troops  who  came  to  the  relief  of  Vienna. 

26.  (£$aiHpagnt,  a  province  in  the  North  East  of  France,  was 
once  a  semi-independent  territory  whose  Counts  were  constantly 
involved  in  troubles  with  their  neighbours,  particularly  with 
France.  In  1284  it  became,  by  marriage,  united  with  the  crown 
of  France. 

29.  n)C((|e3,  neuter,  as  referring  not  to  the  person  himself,  but 
to  the  abstract  dignity  of  Field-Marshal.  2Ba$  would  here  have 
been  equally  correct. 

30.  2.  UMtflte  l\\  ergretfen,  '  knew  (how)  to  take  advantage  of,  is 
more  concise  than  the  uncontracted  form  UMtfJtf  trie  Ct  Crgretfeit 

fcnnte  or  fottte.  '  1  knew  how  to  do  it'  id;  wujjte  wte  id?  c3  t&un 
fcllte  (not  n>ie  t$  &U  t^Ull).  SBiffeil  JU  also  means  '  to  manage', 
'to  succeed'.  3$  tt>uf*te  t&n  litest  ju  iiberreben  'I  could  not 
manage  to  persuade  him  '. 

5.  erfya&en  'sublime',  'exalted',  'noble-minded' — an  alter- 
native form  of  the  perfect,  partic.  erfyoben,  used  only  as  an  ad- 
jective. Cf.  SCHILLER,  Triumph  der  Liebe: — £$ronenb  auf 

erfyabencm  @i$.  (Sr(;abene  Strbeit  'relief,  'embossed  work'; 
iiber  etma^  er^aben  fein  'to  be  above  doing  a  thing'. 

12.  at3  tt>er  t>a3  fy\lW,  etc.  '(no  one)  but  he  who  knew  how 
(or  was  able)  to  interpret ',  etc. 

16.  £u(f$»356Ifer,  usually  £fitf$truppen  '  auxiliaries'. 

17.  SRo^erebO   in  the  Austrian  Tyrol,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Adige. 

22.  bafnien  '  to  level,  clear  or  make  practicable ' — used  of  roads ; 
from  33a$lt,  any  smooth  or  level  surface  for  traffic,  hence  @tfenba$n 


202  NOTES.  [P.  30-32. 


'railway';    Gngbaljn    or    ©cfyltttfcfjutybcifyn     '  skating-pond    (or 
place)'. 

30.  23.  etftf'Adige'. 

29.   ©eneraf*©taaten  '  States-General  '  or  Dutch  Parliament. 

31.  6.  C$  etbittert;  the  neuter  pronoun  refers  to  $0If. 

9.  nat;m  auf;  aufliefyinen  is  'to  receive'  with  the  idea  of  pro- 
tection or  welcome  ;  empfailQfn  'to  receive'  in  a  formal  or  cera- 
monious  manner  ;  erfycittcn  '  to  receive  ',  i.e.  take  into  one's 
possession  (of  letters,  etc.)  ;  bcfommen  'to  get'  —  familiar. 

17.  neicfo&frtg,  from  na$$er  —  'afterwards';  cf.  btg{)erig  from 
bte^Ct  '  hitherto  '. 

•JftarlborOltgl),  the  second  son  of  Sir  William  Churchill,  be- 
came page  to  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  II.  Subse- 
quently obtaining  a  commission,  he  distinguished  himself  in 
Tangiers  agiinst  the  Moors  as  well  as  in  the  Netherlands.  Having 
been  created  Baron  Churchill  of  Sundridge  by  James,  though  he 
accepted  a  command  with  the  object  of  opposing  the  landing  of 
William  of  Orange,  he  deserted  to  that  prince,  who  on  his  acces- 
sion created  him  Earl  of  Maryborough,  and  though  he  was  not 
even  then  true  to  his  new  master,  William  could  not  but  recognise 
his  abilities,  and  gave  him  the  command  of  the  allied  forces  in  the 
Spanish  War.  As  a  reward  for  his  services,  after  the  battle  of 
Blenheim  (see  note  on  p.  35,  1.  22),  the  king  granted  him  some 
crown  lands  at  Woodstock  in  Oxfordshire,  whereon  a  castle  was 
erected  for  him  at  the  expense  of  the  nation.  This  was  called 
Blenheim  House,  and  still  remains  in  possession  of  the  family. 

19.  ftanb  liad)  '  was  second  '. 

21.  $lnftanb  '  bearing  '. 

22.  t>te  ©emuter;  say  '  men's  minds  '. 

32.  2.  natym  feinen  gortgang  'proceeded'. 

4.  bet  ben  SRufhtugeu  ;  bci='on  the  occasion  of,  'in  view  of. 

8.  33efct)impfung;  ©cfytmpfis  the  insult  itself,  SSefdHitipfinui 
the  act  of  insulting.     We  seem  to  want  a  word  '  insultation  '  to 
render  it  by. 

9.  gereicfyen  'to  conduce';  t>a£  geretd)t  t&m  jur  ££re  'that 
redounds  to  his  honour  '. 


P.  32-33.]  WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  203 


32.       10.  ttorldncjft  'so  long'  =  t»or  longer  3ftt« 

18.  I;ann6»cnfff;e  $imvurbe;  Hanover  had  only  a  short  time 
before  been  raised  to  the  dignity  of  an  electorate. 
20.  iJtetfdlttQC  *  oft-repeated  '. 

27.  iiberfyflUpt;    translate    by  'in  a  word',  and  place  before 
eg  fc^ten. 

28.  im  ffetnen  'on  a  small  scale'. 

33.  i.  feftet  ^5(a^  '  stronghold  '  =  $efhtng  'fortress*. 

10.  iDerfung  '  covering  ',  '  defence  '. 

14.  The  33reiiner,  south  of  Innsbruck,  is  a  mountain  pass  4700 
feet  above  sea-level  on  the  road  leading  into  Italy. 

18.  Stmtntaiin,  any  one  holding  an  office  or  position  of  trust, 
'steward',  'magistrate'.  Cf.  the  £anbainmann  of  SCHILLER'S 
Wilhelm  Telly  which  Dr.  Buchheim  renders  by  '  chief  magistrate  '. 

20.  ftiirjen  is  either  used  transitively  as  here,  meaning  '  to  push', 
'  to  thrust  ',  or  intransitively  '  to  rush  ',  '  to  dart  '. 

34.  I.  £>OCf)jMt>t  (or  £)6cfyfldt>t)  in  Bavaria,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Danube,  24  miles  north  west  of  Augsburg.     This  battle  is  better 
known  in   English  history  by  the  name  of  Blenheim,  after  the 
village  of  Blindheim  or  Blenheim  close  by.     It  is  nothing  uncom- 
mon for   battles  to  be  designated  by  different  names  in  different 
countries.     Waterloo,  for  example,  is  better  known  in  Germany 
and  France  as  the  battle  of  La  Belle  Alliance. 

11.  £onailU>ertl;   is   a   little    lower   down    the    Danube   than 
Blenheim. 

21.  im  Slnflltfle  '  approaching  ',  from  aujtffyen  '  to  march  on  '. 
24.  fHe&  ;  ftofjen  \\\  'to  join'. 

28.  ©eltngen  is  the  infinitive  of  geltncjen  '  to  be  successful', 
used  as  a  noun  ;  hence  it  refers  to  the  act  of  succeeding,  i.e.  the 
process  by  which  the  prosperous  result  is  brought  about,  whereas 
Qrrfofg  '  success  '  points  rather  to  that  result  (from  folgen,  i.e.  what 
follows  out  of  a  right  method  of  proceeding). 

35-       7.  ©efti&t  =  (i)  'face',—  pi.  @eftd;ter  ;  (2)  '  sight  ',  'vision',— 
no  pi.  ;  (3)  'vision'  i.e.  apparition,  —  pi.  ©eftcfyte. 

13.  be^aitpti'U  'to  hold  their  position'. 

14.  ju  ®ffcuif|eiifU  'as  prisoners'  ;  the  511  of  purpose. 


204  NOTES.  [P.  35,  36. 

35.        20.   ©  qeft  for  t>er  3tft  '  tent  '  is  used  in  a  higher  style  of  prose. 
21.   in  Siebern;  we  give  as  an  example  the  first  verse  of  one  of 
these  ballads,     (fcer  £a<)  Dretfalttgfeit  is  Trinity  Sunday.) 


au3  511111  Jtampfe,  ivie  tout  fc  traurig  fcet  trommel  JUang  1 
jiel)t  ait8  jum  .Rampfe  ;  ob  fyeim,  fcag  njeifi  nut  @ott  ! 
J&etm  ivtd  er  rt)ietev  fcljren  am  Sag'  £vcifa(tigfctt;  — 
Dretfaltigfett  ift  fommen,  tod)  fcletbt  er  auS  jur  3eit. 

22.  3Retcfy0furft  5  ne  was  further  granted  the  territory  of  Mindels- 
heim  in  Suabia,  but  was  deprived  of  it  without  compensation  when 
the  peace  was  signed. 

26.  SRentamt  'bailiwick'  —  the  estates  belonging  to  the  city. 
3?ent(initmann,  steward  managing  the  estates  of  a  corporate  com- 
munity. 

29.  SQSaiTerfltcfrt  'dropsy'.     ©UC^t  has  no  etymological  connec- 
tion with  fiK^CU  '  to  seek  ',  but  comes  from  the  Gothic  verb  siukan, 
German  fiecfyen    'to  be  ill'   (English  sick).     It  therefore  means 
'sickness  or  disease'.     (B$U>int>fltcfyt  'consumption'.     geiUfucbt 
'epilepsy'  (\.\\z  falling  sickness  as  it  is  sometimes  called).     In  many 
compounds  it  signifies  a  morbid  desire  or  mania  :  e.g.  ©efatlfucfyt, 
a  desire  to  please  (gcfallen),  i.e.  'vanity';  ©e&nflicfyt  'longing'; 
3cfyfurf)t  '  I-sickness',  a  very  expressive  word  for  'egotism5.     'A 
favourite  word  of  Jean  Paul  which  has  altogether  failed  to  find 
favour  in  German.     I  am  not  aware  of  any  other  writer  who  has 
used  it  '  (TRENCH,  English  Past  and  Present). 

30.  Scutfeltgfett  'affability'.     @ettg  is  from  Old  High  German 
s&ltg  'blessed',   '.salutary'.     2)?etn  feligcr   -IWann  'my  late  hus- 
band'.    ©ettgfett  'bliss',     In  compounds:    gtucffettg  =  '  blessed 
with  luck',  'happy';  teutfctig,  bringing  happiness  to  the  people, 

i.e.  'affable'.  The  *feltg  in  triibfetfg,  mityfeftg,  and  faumfeftg 
should  be  spelt  »fdlfg,  as  it  is  the  ending  of  £ritbfal,  2)?u(;faf, 
and  (Saumfdl  with  the  suffix  *tCJ. 

31.  fyerttOtfttcfjenb  'prominent',  from  fyerttOrftccfyen  'to  project'. 

36.        i.  SBefen,  here  'character'.     For  derivation,  etc.,  see  note  to 
p.  6,  1.  23. 

3.  2(ntcr^benfenbC  'those  holding  other  opinions',  'dissentient'. 


P.  36-39.]  WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  205 

36.  4.   fonft  '  in  other  respects '. 

6.  grobfte  'coarsest',  'most  glaring'. 

8.  gewacfyfen,  the  perfect  participle  of  ivad)fett  '  to  grow',  used 
as  an  adjective,  but  only  predicaiively,1  means  'a  match  for'.1 
19.   ntebcrgefffylagen  'depressed',  'demoralised'. 

26.  emporte,  from  cmpor  'up',  is  here  used  literally,  'to  stir 
up',  'to  rouse'.     It  as  frequently  has  the  metaphorical  meaning 
of  '  to  incense ',  '  to  disgust '. 

31.  SBrauiiait  Itnb  <3rf)CirbtN<J,  on  the  right  or  Austrian  bank  of 
the  Inn,  which  is  there  the  boundary  of  Bavaria. 

37.  12.  in  bent  retcfyen  £>oUanb.     Notice  the  use  of  the  definite 
article  when  an  adjective  precedes  a  proper  noun  :  ber  arme 
'poor  Charles'.     Except,  of  course,  in  the  vocative— atmer 

17.  26 WClt,  Louvain,  in  Belgium,  about  20  miles  north-east  of 
Brussels. 

27.  biirftetl  'they  would  never  be  likely'— the  conditional  of 
doubt. 

38.  i.  ftcty  fammcln  'to  rally'. 

8.  gefyort  Jit  'belongs  to ',  i.e.  'is  one  of. 

10.  50  Sftetfen^  about  240  English  miles.  A  German  mile  = 
rather  more  than  4'68  English  miles.  But  distance  is  now  calcu- 
lated by  Kilometer,  each  of  which  =  1093 '633  yards.  In  other 
words,  I  mile  =16104- metres,  or,  roughly  speaking,  8  Kilometer 
=  5  English  miles  (accurately,  4  miles  1709  yards). 

21.  ©raf  £>CWn  was  the  clis'inguished  father  of  the  yet  more 
distinguished  son,  who  reorganised  the  Austrian  army  and  signally 
defeated  Frederick  the  Great  in  the  Seven  Years'  War. 

t\)at  ctnen  Slugfaft.  £&un  and  mad;en  are  often  used 
indiscriminately:  tt>Cl$  Jmbcn  @ie  Cjemaci)t  (or  get(;ail)?  'what 
have  you  been  doing?' 

39.  2.  2ftaitn  is  the  accusative   of   measure  after  ftatf,  on  the 
analogy  of  etnen  gufj  long. 

1  Though  one  can  say  ker  etnem  fclcfyen  llntcrnc^mcn  nic^t .  gcwa^fene  Qliann, 
gewacijfen  is  not  here  used  attributively,  as  this  construction  is  only  elliptical 
for  ctn  OJJann  ter  fctefem  11.  nid^t  gcnudjfcn  ifi. 


206  NOTES.  [P.  39, 40. 

39.  13.   fdjenfte.     Notice  the  construction  of  frbnifen    'to  present 
with ',  i.e.  accusative  of  the  gift  and  dative  of  the  recipient. 

26.  ifym  fotgte  'he  was  succeeded  by'.     $o(i}eu  cannot  be  used 
in  the  passive. 

27.  befjeil.     The  demonstrative  bet,  bie,  bag  is  used  for  the 
possessive   fcin    (tf)r,  etc.)  to   refer  to  the   latter  of  two  nouns 
previously  mentioned.      £er   ©rnf  roar  emport  iibcr  bag  33e» 
iie^men  »on  feinem  ^effen  uni?  bcffen  $inbmi  (i.e.  the  nephew's 
children).     ©Ctnen  $tllbern  would  mean  his,  the  count's,  children. 

29.  granfen  '  Franconia '  now  comprises  three  circles  (or  dis- 
tricts) in  the  north  of  Bavaria,  and  ©cfyUKlbcn  'Suabia'  one  in 
the  south-west.  They  originally  enjoyed  a  sort  of  semi-indepen- 
dence under  feudatory  princes,  the  latter  having  been  a  duchy  of 
much  greater  extent  than  the  present  circle.  In  fact  only  the 
names  can  be  said  to  survive. 

31.  33railbfcfya$ltng  :  a  contribution  levied  from  a  town  or 
district  under  the  threat  of  destruction  by  fire  if  it  is  not  paid. 
From  33ranb  'burning'  (cf.  ' brand-\\zw • ',  '  fire-^ra;/^'),  and 
f$a$ett  '  to  levy'  (not  to  be  confused  with  fct?ci$eil  '  to  estimate  ', 
'  to  appreciate ;). 

jufammnitretben  'to  collect'. 

40.  I.   flflct  is  not  the  dative  agreeing  with  greube. 

3.  ©COIQ   2ubn)t<J,  afterwards   George   I.,   King  of  England 
(1714-1727). 

4.  3Scrfafflin<J  'constitution',  'organisation'. 

7.  iii  ben  na4>ftcn  'in  the  following  years';  in  ben  ncicfyfhn 

Xatjen  '  within  the  next  few  days  ';  natfyfienfl  '  shortly'. 

12.  $atl  v.  of  Germany  was  engaged  in  constant  strife  with 
Francis  I.  of  France  for  the  possession  of  Northern  Italy.  In 
1536  he  invaded  Provence,  unsuccessfully  besieged  Marseilles, 
devastated  the  districf,  and  lost  nearly  half  his  army.  Subsequently 
he  invaded  Champagne,  but  without  success,  and  peace  was  made 

in  1544- 

15.  (Jr.  jfyerjog  $arf,  the  claimant  of  the  Spanish  throne,  son  of 
Leopold  and  brother  of  the  Emperor  Joseph.  The  younger  sons 
of  the  Austrian  imperial  family  bear  the  title  of  Archduke. 


P.  40-42.]  WARS  OF  THE  SPANISH  SUCCESSION.  207 

40.  27.   intt  33ejtt)ingilH(J.    U^e  the  present  participle — '  pocketing  'm 

41.  i.  fanrten  barcuif 'aimed  at '. 

JU  beretten,  lit.  '  to  prepare  '.  See  note  to  p.  13,  1.  4.  Say 
here  '  to  make  his  humiliation  still  more  severe '. 

10.   Sipffel,  the  Flemish  for  Lille. 

15.  £(ilte.  This  was  a  notable  frost  even  in  England,  remark- 
able as  much  for  the  time  it  lasted  (December  to  March)  as  for 
its  extraordinary  severity. 

18.  cuiSgefogen  'drained';  the  oilfl*  implying  '  exhaustion  '.  Cf. 
note  on  p.  26,  1.  5. 

20.  iwerfci;n>inglicl;,  that  cannot  be  afforded  (erfffyttnn$en  'to 
afford'),  'unobtainable',  ' not  forthcoming '. 

30.  t>d3  (£lfafj.  By  the  Treaty  of  Westphalia  in  1648,  which 
ended  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  a  great  part  of  Alsace  was  ceded  to 
France  and  the  remainder  by  the  peace  of  Ryswick  in '1697.  It 
remained  in  possession  of  the  French  till  the  Franco-German  War 
of  1870-71,  when  it  was  ceded  to  Germany. 

42.  6.  QutttuHifJ  'voluntarily'. 

12.  Somtcf,  the  Flemish  for  Tournay,  a  town  about  10  miles 
east  of  Lille. 

18.  er()telt  etnert  ©tretffcfcuf  'was  grazed  by  a  bullet',  from 
fireifcn  '  to  graze '. 

28.  2Serfprect;itiigen.     There  being  in  many  cases  two  forms  for 
the  verbal  noun,  (i)  the  infinitive  as  it  stands,  (2)  a  feminine  in 
«ung,  when  the  word  occurs  in  the  plural  the  latter  is  preferred : 
ba3  SBerQiiiigen  'pleasure',  tie  ^ergniigungen  unferer  $tnber; 
ber  @egen    'blessing',   @egmtru]en    (SCHILLER,   Elegie] ;   ba3 
llbertreten  etncS  ©ebotg  ('commandment'),  itbertretunfleii  (Prov. 
x.  12)   'transgressions';    Untmie&men,  *itngen,  p.   10,  1.   25; 
StnerbtCtcn  -Itligen,  p.  14,  1.  25.!     Properly  speaking,  the  noun  in 
-ling  denotes  the  act,  the  infinitive  the  result. 

29.  iiberi)0itpt j    translate  here,    'in  any  case'.      This  adverb 
comprises  and  sums  up  all  the  preceding  statements. 

1  All  the  same,  the  plural  of  the  noun  in  -en  does  occur,  though  less 
commonly  :  Die  Scgcu  fceineS  CatevS  gefyeit  ftitfer,  term  tie  @cgett  meiner 
ffiorcltevn  (Gen.  xlix.  26). 


208  NOTES.  [P.  42-44. 


42.  31.  fonne  gebadjt  tterben;  we  should  say,  'before  a  treaty 
could  be  thought  of.  Verbs  which  require  a  preposition  after 
them  can  only  be  used  impersonally  in  the  passive  :  '  the  bird  was 
fired  at'  e3  rourbe  auf  ben  $ogel  gefdjoffen,  or,  inverted,  auf  ben 
SSogel  tt>urbe  gefcfyoffen.  2ln  ber  ttorbern  @ette  unrb  eben  gebaut 
(SCHILLER)  'the  front  is  just  being  built  at'  (i.e.  worked  at  or 
completed). 

43-        7-  Ciuf  ba$  (>6d?fte  gefKegen  '  reached  its  climax  '. 

19.  barnieberttegen,  lit.  'to  lie  sick',  'to  be  affected'. 

26.  ©egenpartet  'opposition'. 

27.  ^ontgltcfygeftnnte;  for  this  meaning  of  geftnnt,  see  note  on 

p.   27,  1.  20. 

29.  »erbcicfytig  gf  macfyt  ;  tterbacfyttg  is  not  here  '  suspicious  '  but 
*  suspected  '.  The  order  will  have  to  be  changed  :  '  Queen  Anne's 
suspicions  were  raised  as  to  Marlborough's  aims  '. 

feme  ®ema{;ltn.  Queen  Anne  was  led  to  a  great  extent  by 
the  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  who  had  been  appointed  Lady  of 
the  Bedchamber  before  her  accession,  and  who  exercised  consider- 
able influence  over  her.  The  Queen  inclined  towards  the  Tories, 
but  the  Duchess,  an  ardent  Whig,  was  sufficiently  powerful  to 
surround  her  sovereign  with  members  of  her  own  party.  This 
was  carried  so  far  as  to  cause  an  estrangement  with  the  Queen. 
The  Duchess  fell  into  disgrace  and  dragged  her  husband  with 
her.  Marlborough  retired  to  the  continent  until  the  accession  of 
George  I.,  who  appointed  him  Captain-General  and  Master  of  the 
Ordnance,  which  offices  he  held  until  his  death  in  1722. 

44.  7.  bie  ^Ocfen  'small-pox'.  Notice  the  plural  (it  should  be 
spelt  pocks  in  English  also).  But  many  names  of  diseases  are 
plural  in  German:  Slattern  'blains'  (also  popularly  used  for 
'small-pox'),  fDtafern  'measles',  3R6te(n  'scarlatina'. 

8.   felbfHfytittg   'independent';   rafcfy,  here   'hasty',  but  it  is 
very  commonly  used  to  mean  merely  '  quick  '. 

ii.  fanb  .  .  .  GnilCjang  'was  most  frequently  admitted  to  his 
intercourse  '. 

14.  SBertydltmtf  ber  2J?ticf)te  '  balance  of  power'. 

23.   abfpr.e$eu  '  to  abjudicate  ',  '  to  deny  ',  '  to  withhold  '. 


P.  46,  47.]    SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.         209 


III.  —Spain  and  the  Netherlands. 

46.  I.  For  the  extent  of  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  see  note  to 
p.  28,  1.  29. 

»crbrtcft  'chartered'.  23erbriefen  (from  S5rtef  'letter') 
'  to  furnish  with  letters  or  documents '.  £)er  (jrofie  gretbrtcf 
'  Magna  Charta  '. 

2.  (SteuerbninUigmig,  say  '  the  levying  of  taxes'.    33ctt>tUigeu 
'  to  grant '.    Lit.  '  the  power  of  levying  taxes'. 

etllfycuntfct;  'inland',  'native',  'home'. 

3.  gcrnl)a(tUH{j  '  keeping  away ',  'withdrawal'. 

4.  Obcimn  fhinben,  lit.  'stood  at  the  top',— 'took  the  foremost 
place '. 

5.  \)\\\  lUib  lineber  '  from  time  to  time'. 

6.  untcr  bCtn  er  geborcn.     Charles  was  born  at  Ghent  in  1500 
and  inherited  the  Netherlands  from  his  father,  Archduke  Philip 
of  Austria,  who  married  Joanna  of  Castille,  heiress  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella. 

7.  ISkfcft,  mode  of  being  or  existing,  say  'character',  and  cf. 
note  on  p.  6,  1    23. 

9.   angcftcmittit    'inherited',    from    @tamm   'stem',    'stock', 
•tribe'. 

Otclfdlttg  'on  manifold  occasions'. 

10.  Margaret  of  Parma  was  the  daughter  of  Charles  v.  and 
a  lady  of  the  Netherlands,  and  married  the  Duke  Octavio  Farnese 
of  Parma. 

13.  ©ranttella,  Bishop  of  Arras,  was  the  son  of  Charles  v.'s 
Chancellor. 

16.  SBnlmtng  'protection',  'upholding';  from  ttJO^ren  'to  pay 
heed ',  from  which  come  the  French  garer,  and  the  English  be- 
ware.  The  prefix  iva(;vnc(;nteu  '  to  notice',  'to  perceive',  is  from 
the  same  root.  23a()r  '  true'  has  no  connection. 

47.  i.  *>erfo!gung0fuct>tig    'fond    of   persecution',    'obnoxious', 
'  odious '. 

3.  2tte$etn  or  Malines. 

O 


210  NOTES.  [P.  47. 

47-  5-  William  of  Orange,  surnamed  *  the  Silent ',  was  the  great- 
grandfather of  William  in. ,  subsequently  King  of  England  and  hus- 
band of  Mary,  daughter  of  our  James  II.  When  still  a  young  man 
he  rose  rapidly  in  the  favour  of  Charles  v.  This  favour  was  sufficient 
to  arouse  the  jealousy  of  Charles's  son,  Philip.  After  the  abdication 
of  the  former  he  embraced  the  Protestant  faith.  Philip's  hatred 
was  intensified  on  his  discovering  that  William  was  in  possession 
of  information  concerning  a  secret  treaty  between  France  and 
Spain  for  the  persecution  of  the  Protestants  in  both  these  dominions, 
and  henceforth  William  set  himself  the  task  of  frustrating  Philip's 
odious  designs.  The  Count  of  Egmont  was  also  a  favourite  and  a 
faithful  servant  of  the  same  emperor,  under  whom  he  learnt  the 
art  of  war,  and  Philip  appointed  him  commander  of  the  cavalry, 
in  which  position  he  distinguished  himself  at  the  battles  of  St. 
Quentin  and  Gravelingen.  It  had  always  been  his  aim,  though 
himself  a  Romanist,  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  between  the 
two  parties  in  the  Church,  and  he  eventually  espoused  the  cause 
of  the  Protestants,  solely  owing  to  the  disgust  with  which  he 
viewed  the  oppressions  of  the  Spaniards.  At  first,  to  avert  sus- 
picion, Philip  appointed  Egmont  governor  of  Artois  and  Flanders 
and  exempted  his  estates  from  taxation,  but  eventually  he  de- 
spatched Alva  with  instructions  to  get  rid  of  his  enemy.  Alva  was 
treacherous  enough  to  invite  him  and  his  friend  Count  Horn  to 
dinner,  and  when  there,  to  have  them  seized  and  thrown  into 
prison.  Eventually,  after  a  mock  trial,  they  were  condemned  to 
be  executed,  the  sentence  being  carried  out  in  Brussels  in  June 
1568. 

7.  £ant>e$etnttd)tungen  'institutions  (lit.  arrangements)  of  the 
country '. 

15.  2lilft>ebung  'repeal'. 

19.  beett>tgt  'certified',  'qualified',  from  (£lD  'oath', 
©ri'tnbe  'reasons',  'arguments'. 

20.  33t(Iigfett  'right',  'justice',  from  Mtltg  'fair',  'reasonable*, 
— hence  '  cheap '. 

22.  ftrf?  Suft  marten  in  '  gave  vent  to'. 

23.  fcer  refers 


P.  47-49.]    SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.         21  r 

47.  23.  baju  aufgefotbert  'called  up',  from  aufforbern  'to  chal- 
lenge '. 

31.  Derfunfen,  lit.  'sunk  and  disappeared'  (Oer) — 'relapsed'. 

48.  I.  bablttcfy,  bflf-t,  etc.  '  owing  to  Philip's  passing  over  them*. 

4.  2luffef>er  'overseers',  'inspectors',  'critics'. 

5.  ©ammfer  unb  SerpjTeger 'collectors  and  cultivators',  /.*. 

in  contradistinction  to  those  who  '  picked  his  actions  to  pieces', 
they  eagerly  sought  out  and  nurtured  all  that  was  new. 

7.  ttntdjew  'to  practise  usury',   'to  make  capital  of.     Say: 
'  they  lived  on  the  only  capital '. 

12.  ^JrOtefttOn  'patronage',  not  'protection',  which  is  @cf>ll$, 
^JrOteftOr  'patron'. 

(5etbfigefiif>l  '  self-consciousness '. 

19.  baran  Slntetl  Datte  'had  a  share  in  or  was  the  cause  of  it*. 

20.  nntfhen  'contrived'.     (£r  roujHe  mtcfy  ju  iiberreben  'he 

managed  to  persuade  me '. 

23.  unanflefocfyten  'undisputed'. 

fiir  feinen  ^m$,  etc.     They  believed  that  no  price  would 
would  be  too  dear  to  pay,  no  sacrifice  too  great. 

26.  bte  miifHg,  etc.  ;  a  reference  to  Matt.  xx.  6,  7,  the  parable 
of  the  labourers  in  the  vineyard  :  '  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day 
idle  ?  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us '.  jDingen 
(past  part,  also  cjefoltngen)  is  from  ©ing,  the  original  meaning  of 
which  is  'judicial  proceeding',  'day  of  trial',  'meeting',  'coun- 
cil'; cf.  Hustings  ( =  house-Mz'wg1,  i.e.  council).  The  Swedish  and 
Danish  ting  have  this  meaning;  hence  CtllQCn  is  'to  try  a  case', 
'to  negociate',  'come  to  an  agreement',  'to  hire'.  £)tngen  is 
now  only  used  of  persons  ;  see  below,  note  on  p.  50,  1.  4. 

28.  fo  ttiel  jl$,  etc.,  'however  much  might  have  been  expected 
from '. 

49.  I.  fKften  '  to  found',  '  to  establish  ,  '  to  bring  about'. 

2.  ing  -iDZittel  fcfytagen  '  to  intervene'. 

3.  fonben  fid?  'existed'.    The  same  expression  on  line  8  means 
'  met ',  '  joined '.     (French  se  ttouver. ) 

II.  e^  fatten  SBtnfc  '  hints  are  dropped*. 

14.  e3  muiJ  fid?  fiigen  '  it  must  needs  happen'.     @t$  ffigen  'to 


212  NOTES.  [P.  49-51. 

turn  out',  lit.  'to  fit  in',  from  ^U$e  'joint'.  Hamlet's  '  Time  is 
out  of  joint'  is  translated  by  SCHLEGEL  :  „  <Dte  3?tt  ifl  ttltS  ben 
gugen ". 

49.  22.  Admiral  Coligny  was  one  of  the  chief  leaders  of  the  Pro- 
testant party  in  France  during  the  reign  of  Charles  IX.     He  was 
murdered  during  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew. 

27.  nuucr  SSirffamfeit  '  ineffectual',  'impotent'. 

29.  fdjwifrtrt,   'hard',    'difficult',  in  a   political   sense  means 
'  discontented ',  '  disaffected  '. 

50.  4.  mteten  'to  hire',  Dcrmtetcn  'to  let  out'  (the  prefix  denoting 
removal).     Cf.  Deitaten  'to  take  in  marriage',  and  tterfyftraten 
'  to  give  in  marriage ',  faitfcil  and  fcetfaitfcn,  etc. 

8.  5Int;ancj  '  following ',  'adherents'. 

11.  35I60P,  lit.  'bareness'; — 'destitution',  'indigence'. 

14.  e3  fel;It  an  '  there  is-a-want  of.     Say  :  '  still  a  leader  was 
required '. 

16.  33ecjtniien  means  not  merely  '  commencement ',  but  whole 
actions,  '  proceedings  '. 

17.  33ett>cg  ;  notice  here  the  neuter,  '  both  things'. 

28.  SBappenfoniCJ  '  King-at-Arms'.     The  order  of  the  Golden 
Fleece  was  founded  by  Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  and 
was  said  to  have  been  instituted  to  commemorate  the  immense 
revenue  he  derived  from  wool. 

30.  Gncgenoffen.    Reference  is  here  made  to  the  meeting  on  the 
Riitli  Meadow  of  the  representatives  of  the  three  cantons,  Uri, 
Schwytz,  and  Unterwalden.     (Cf.  Introduction  to  Piece  vi.  and 
SCHILLER'S  Wilhelm  Tell,  Act  ii.  Sc.  2.) 

51.  2.  jit  gute  fommen  '  to  profit'. 

7.  CUtS  Stntrtcb  '  prompted  by'. 

12.  jUUHberlciuft  '  contravenes  or  militates  against'. 

13.  Iwtter  ftd;  Inflt  lit.  '  leaves  behind';  'outstrips',  'throws in 
the  shade';  an  Umnenfcfyltdtfeit  'in  (i.e.  as  regards)  inhumanity '. 

18.  iiberfWUpt ;  this  is  a  good  example  of  the  use  of  this  word. 
The  enemies  of  their  liberties  are  first  particularised— ^riefter, 
trcuiofe  greunfce,  ©pantcr— and  finally  summed  up  in  one  ex- 
pression :— etn  fcfytecfyter  $erl  '  in  a  word,  any  base  fellow'. 


P.  61-55.]    SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.          213 

51.  29.  man  i)erfud?e  eg  '  whether  it  be  attempted '. 

52.  2.  9iegunent,  here  '  rule'. 

4.  rmd)  33erm6<jen  'to  the  best  of  our  ability',  nad?  having 
here  the  sense  of  '  in  accordance  with'. 
10.   angcfyenb  '  concerning  '. 
21.  jebeg  nur  tmtner  'any  .   .  .   whatever'. 

23.  fonberlicfy,  antiquated  for  befOllberg  '  particularly'. 

53.  8.  n>ag  er  an  ^reunben  fyatte  '  such  friends  as  he  had'. 
13.  miirbe  gemactyt  '  disarmed'. 

15.  fcielen  .  .  .  bte  f>anb  '  the  hands  of  many '.  It  is  usual  to 
employ  the  singular  in  reference  to  anything  about  the  person  of 
one  or  more  individuals:  ft'e  ttetforen  bog  Seben;  fie  tmfcfyten 
ftci)  bCll  -D?unb  ab  '  they  wiped  their  mouths',  etc. 

21.  ©cfyunnbel  'giddiness',  'infatuation'. 

22.  eine  cjlanjenbe  ^amerabf^aft '  illustrious  associates'. 

27.  ivar  C^  .  .  .  abgefe|>en  '  special  stress  was  laid  upon  the 
officers  in  particular '. 

31.  $(tynbri$  'ensign',  from  ftdfjne  *  flag ',  Mid.  High  G. 
venre  (Engl.  vane]  and  masculine  termination  *td)  \  cf.  ©ntertcfc 
'drake',  and  ©cinferiri;  'gander'.  This  is  KLUGE'S  derivation. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  for  drake  is  end-rake,  of  which  Professor  SKEAT 
says  that  '  the  suffix  is  allied  to  Gothic  reiks  "  ruling",  "mighty  ", 
and  to  ric  in  bishop- ric\ 

54.  6.  e^  ifl  Jit  t(;un  um  '  it  is  important  for'.    Say  '  the  Catholics 
were  anxious  for  .  .  .' 

9.  flatten  tm  ©cfyilbe  'secretly  aimed  at'. 

24.  fa m  in  33eivca,iuig  '  was  discussed'. 

30.  ^iaitm  gaben  'exposed  themselves',  'rendered  themselves 
liable '. 

31.  Unterfangen  =  Unterne|>men    'undertaking';    ft'cfy   unterf. 
etUXld  git  tl;ttn  '  to  undertake  to  do  a  thing'. 

55.  7.  lief}  er  ftcfy  ttertaitten,  lit.  'he  let  himself  announce',  'he 
reported  ',  not  a  common  expression. 

8.  e^  (jelte  bte  9?ettgtOn  '  it  was  a  question  (he  said)  of  reli- 
gion'. @g  gift  (il  s'agit]  '  it  is  a  matter  of . .  .'  @g  Qtlt !  « agreed !' 
(of  a  bet).  (£g  gitt  Ctlten  SSerfuc^  '  one  may  as  well  make  a  trial '. 


214  NOTES.  [P.  55-67. 

The  personal  verb  getten  has  many  English  equivalents,  the  main 
idea  being  'to  be  worth',  'to  pass  for',  'to  be  available',  'to 
refer  to '.  Q?r  gi(t  fitr  eiticn  tenner  '  he  is  considered  a  connois- 
seur'. SGSaSgUtbteSBette?  '  what  will  you  bet?' 

55.  16.  Uin  bte  .  .    .  ttJOUte  *  the  cause  of  which  he  did  not  wish  to 

further'.    @r  macfyt  ft'cfy  ein  SBerbienft  um  . .  .  'he  does  a  good 

turn  to'. 

19.  big  oitf,  up  to  and  not  including,  i.e.  f  with  the  exception  of. 

23.  nttt  nacfyftem 'shortly'. 

27.  3fttun(V  (°ur  tidings]  is  not  now  commonly  used  for  *  news', 

but  for  '  newspaper '.     -jftacfyttcfyt  is  now  current  in  the  former  case. 

30.  (abet ...  ein  '  invites'.     There  are  two  verbs  taben,  (i)  to 

load,  (2)  to  cite  or  summon  (e.g.  $or  ©ericfyt  laben,  gu  ©aft  faben, 

now  usually  eintaben).  The  latter  is  derived  from  the  former 
(i)  Old  High  G.  ladan,  Anglo-Saxon  kladan;  (2)  Old  High  G. 
lad&n.  Both  are  strong  verbs  :  tut),  getabeil  ;  Pres.  Ind.  id)  tabe, 

bu  la'bft  or  Iat>efl,  er  labt  or  tabet.  ^inlaben  usually  has  tabeft 
ein,  labet  ein. 

56.  2.  beratfcfytacjen,  not  being  a  compound  of  fcfyfagen,  but  of  ber 
3iatf$(ag  'advice',  is  weak  (bftatfc^Ingte,  beratfrf)Iagt).    The 
same  is  the  case  with  bccwftragen,  t>eran(affen  (from  Kufttag, 
Stnla^),  iutflfa^rcn,  and  a  few  others ;  bcauftragte  (not  -trug),  etc. 
See  the  Editor's  German  Grammar^  §  224. 

7.  (in$attcn  'put  off'. 

8.  SSer^attung^rcgel  (from  fitf)  t>er^a(ten,  one   meaning  of 
which  is  'to  act',  'to  behave',  as  in  1.  26)  'rule  of  conduct'; 
say  here  '  instructions '. 

10.  JU  bem  Gfrfhn,  that  is,  the  having  recourse  to  arms. 
15.  tt>o^Iangebrad;t  'timely',  'opportune',  from  anbrtngen 
'  to  set  up '  in  its  proper  place,  e.g.  a  bracket  on  a  wall,  etc. 

17.  in  ber  SJBiege  erfHcfen,  usually  tm  &eime  erfl. '  to  nip  in  the 

bud '.     Literally  '  to  choke  in  the  cradle '. 

21.  fcOt  fid?  gcgaiigeil  'gone  on',  '  proceeded'. 

57.  5.  be3  33?orj ;  note  that  proper  names,  and  among  them  the 
names  of  the  months,  when  preceded  by  the  article,  are  not  de- 
clined. 


P.  57-60.]    SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.         215 

57.  7.  bractyte  .  .  .  jum  33orfd;ein  '  produced  '. 
10.  mtfjyergtuicjt  '  disaffected  '. 

12.  gur  <8pvacfye  fomnien  \\\  laffcn  'to  proclaim'. 

13.  erfaubte  fid;  'took  the  liberty  (of  making)'.     A  business 

letter  often  begins  :  id;  eilaube  mtr,  3&NM  mttju'teiten  '  I  beg  to 

inform  you  '. 

16.  40..000  ©Otbgitlfcen,  about  ^12,000. 

19.  Illicit  '  improper  moment'.    We  lack  an  equivalent  for  the 
word  in  English  unless  we  adopt  the  little  known  term  *  intem- 
pestivity  '  given  by  one  lexicographer. 

24.  nafTaitifd;e  ^anuUc;  the  Counts  of  Nassau  obtained  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  by  marriage  and  bequest,  the  French  princi- 
pality of  Orange  in  Provence,  by  which  title  they  became  better 
known.  Upon  the  death  of  William  in.  of  England,  the  elder 
line  became  extinct,  and  the  possessions  passed  to  the  younger 
branch  of  Nassau-Dietz,  who  were  the  ancestors  of  the  present 
reigning  family  of  Holland. 

58.  12.  in  33er&altmfFen  'on  terms'. 

20.  3£nfrf?tCn  is  used  as  the  plural  of  3ftllf,  of  which  the  plural 
3cinfe  is  not  in  u-e.     The  same  of  ©trctt  (pi.  (Streitiijfdten). 

28.  cinfcmmni  bet  '  to  petition'. 

31.  ttoranfcfytcfen  or  »ornuefd;tcfcn  'to  premise'  (/;•««=  t>cran, 


59.  4.   $ate  'councillors';  9?at  'counsel'  has  no  plural,  but  3R(lt- 
fd;(cifle  is  used. 

7.  red;t3frtiftt'cj  'valid'. 

9.  fcit  ivann  tfl  '  how  long  has  it  been  ?'   Sett  wann  ftnb  <Bte 

fytCI  V  '  how  long  have  you  been  here  ?' 

15.  t)0d)  'surely'. 

17.   tcfy  and,  etc.  '  I  do  not  wish  it  to  be  thought  that  I  have  pre- 
judiced your  opinions  by  what  I  have  said  '  (batlHt). 

25.  mcfyt  fctt>o&l  =  ntc&t  nur. 

Unu?iberle0barff  it  '  conclusiveness  '. 

60.  2.  ^Berfaffung,  here  =  Sage  'position'.     The  usual  meaning  is 
*  constitution  '. 

5.  beg  ^aiferS,  Charles  v. 


216  NOTES.  [P.  60,  61. 

60.  13.    ©ercc^ttgfctt  Jltgefte^en  *  to  acknowledge  the  justice'. 

20.  Gueux  in  French  =' beggar',  'scamp'. 

21.  fytnterbracfyt;  the  inseparable  prefix  Ijtnter  conveys  the  idea 
of   a    secret   or   surreptitious   action  — '  was   secretly   reported '. 
Similarly   tytntergcfyen     'to   take   in',    f>iutcrl)a(teil    'to   conceal 
from',  i.e.  '  to  keep  back  information  that  ought  to  be  communi- 
cated'.    The  same  may  apply  to  tytntetfaffcil  '  to  leave  by  will ', 

SSaDrjeicfyen  '  badge '. 

26.  $retf>ett/  etc.  ;  the  dative,  as  an,  meaning  '  in ',  i.e.  in  re- 
spect to,  requires  this  case. 

fdllb  .  .  .   d'tngang  'made  still  further  progress'  or  'met 
with  more  success '. 

29.   2Warienbt(t>cr  '  images  of  the  Virgin '. 
31.  tang$erl)afteu  '  long  pent  up '. 

33.  fcerftiirnmette   'disfigured',   'mutilated',  from  <8tumme( 
stump',    'end'    ((Stgamilfhlllimel)  ;    connected   with   English 

stump. 

61.  I.  Scrflttff  ftcfy  '  laid  hands',  where  the  prefix  has  the  force  of 
wrongly,  improperly.     This  verb  would  be  used  literally,  for  ex- 
ample, of  putting  the  finger  in  the  wrong  place,  say,  in  playing  a 
stringed  instrument.     SScrQretfiUiQ  is  used  in  the  Bible  for  'sin', 
'  offence '.     The  perf.  participle  £ erflrtffni  =  '  out  of  print '. 

2.   grcttet,  masculine,  '  wanton  mischief',  'outrage'. 

18.  ba^$>abobltr^tfc()C|)Crrfcf)er^aU^;  the  Emperors  Charles  V. 
and  Philip  were  of  this  dynasty. 

20.   ari}Io3  '  unsuspecting '. 

24.  ent^auptet  Untrbeil.  '  Arbitrary  and  sanguinary  tribunals 
were  erected;  the  Counts  Egmont  and  Horn,  notwithstanding 
their  great  merit  and  former  services,  and  although  they  had  been 
chiefly  instrumental  in  quelling  the  late  revolt,  were  brought  to  the 
block  ;  multitudes  were  daily  delivered  over  to  the  executioner  ; 
and  nothing  was  to  be  heard  or  seen  but  seizure,  confiscation,  im- 
prisonment, torture  and  death.' — RUSSELL,  Modern  Europe. 

31.   ©evratt^errfct1  aft 'tyranny'. 

34.  jroecf  md jjtO,  '  suitable  '.    3roerf  '  purpose  ',  '  object ' ;  mfifjio, 
(from  2#a§  'measure')  '  in  accordance  with  ';  cf.  regelmdfHg— in 


P.  62-64.]    SPAIN  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.         217 

accordance  with  rule,   i.e.    'regular',  tterfyaltni{jmci$tg    'propor- 
tionate', adv.  'comparatively',  etc. 

62.  I.  $aitfdCCt3.     '  He  demanded  the  hundredth  penny  as  a  tax 
on  goods,  whether  movable  or  immovable,  to  supply  his  present 
exigencies  :  and,  for  the  future,  the  twentieth  penny  annually  on 
all  immovable  goods  or  heritage  ;  and  the  tenth  penny  on  all  mov- 
able goods  to  be  levied  at  every  sale.'— RUSSELL. 

7.  $?eer<jeufen.  These  were  Flemish  sea-adventurers,  who 
had  been  shut  out  from  English  harbours  and  consequently  endea- 
voured to  secure  one  in  their  own  country. 

15.  The  |wt>etberger  ^atecfytgmutf,  one  of  the  Calvinistic  con- 
fessions of  faith,  was  drawn  up  in  1562. 

31.   ©enter  $ertrao,  commonly  called  the  Pacification  of  Ghent. 
JU  bcm  Scfcfchtfj  '  for  (the  purpose  of)  the  resolve ', — '  in  the 
determination '. 

34.   erfcfyitttett  'shaken',  'convulsed';  say  'declining'. 

63.  2.  roar  barailf  bebadjt  '  turned  his  attention  to '. 

9.  ju  gemeinfamcm  SBirfeu  'for  united  action'. 


IV.— The  Story  of  Luther. 

64.       2.  (Sitfleben,  in  Prussian  Saxony,  about   50  miles  N.W.   of 
Leipsic. 

33 ergmann 'miner'.   SBergtverf  'mine'.  SBergbau  'mining'. 
4.  bnn  1ml.  $?.  or  ganfr  9)?.     £>te  £etlujen  'the  saints', 
ta$  Merbeiltgeti'gefl  'All  Saints'  Day'. 

6.  (jqogen.     One  meaning  of  Jtcfyetl  is  'to  move'  (from  one 
residence  to  another,  etc.),  eingt'cfyen  '  to  move  in',  auSjkJien  '  to 
move  out',  um^tefjen  '  to  flit ',  '  to  change  one's  residence '. 

7.  angejlrengt,  say  'unflagging',  from  anftrengen  'toexert'j 
anjhengenbe  2lrbett  'tiring  work'. 

8.  ftd?  fctyaffen.     Here  'to  earn'.     Usually  'to  procure',  in 
which  sense  the  compound  (ftcfe)  Qnfc&affen  is  used  of  concrete  ob- 
jects— id>  ivcvbc  mtr  etmge  SBcrfjcuge  (tools)  anfc^ciffen  muffen. 
To  procure  for  another  person  is  »erfd;affen.     Do  not  confuse  the 


218  NOTES.  [P.  64-67. 

simple  verb  with  fctyaffcn  'to  create'  (er  fcfyafft,  fcfwf,  gefcftaffen), 

from  the  same  root.     English  cognate  =  shape, 

64.  10.  (Stunbe,  a  rough  and  ready  way  of  calculating  distance — as 
far  as  can  be  walked  in  an  hour — about  three  miles.  Similarly 
gll|j,  f)ant>,  ©vanne.  the  average  length  of  a  foot,  hand,  etc. 

14.  tucfyttg  (Engl.   dotighly)  denotes   a   very  high   degree  of — 
'able',  'worthy'. 

1 6.   <Sd;met$ofcn  'smelting-furnace*. 

f>5-        7-  er^re"  ' lo  obtain  by  hearing',  'to  hear  (and  answer)'. 
9.  U)0i?(  here  has  the  common  meaning  of  'no  doubt'. 
10.  framnUg  'of  that  time',  e.g.  bte  bamaltge  @ttte.    Many 
adjectives  are  thus  formed  from  adverbs.     Cf.  above,  p.  64,  1.  n, 
borttg   'of  that  place'.      Further   fyteftg  (from  fytcr),  fyeuttg  (t»ie 
3fitun{|  'to-day's  paper'),  morgtg  (or  inorgenb),  geftrt^, 
('repeated'),  bt^^erta,  jlc^ig,  balfctg  ('approaching'), 
ig,  obig  ('above-mentioned'). 
18.   35ateritnfcr.     The  Lord's  Prayer  begins  in  German  $ater 
unfer,  ber  X)u  bijr  tin  £> unmet  (Pater  noster). 

21.  $tan}tdfanrt,  or  Grey  Friars,  one  of  the  orders  of  mendi- 
cant fria'S  (^ettelmoncfye),  founded  by  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  who 
died  in  1230. 

24.  babct  'moreover'. 

28.  fd;on  implies  sooner  than  would  be  expected,  '  the  very  next 
year '. 

66.  2.  tm  @d)ufeifer,  say  '  in  the  discharge  of  his  scholastic  duties '. 
12.  bad  traultcfye  Setfammenfetn  '  the  social  gathering'. 

15.  am  felben  for  an  cemfctben. 

21.  gefetett,  from  fetcrn  'to  celebrate',  'to  keep'  (a  day),  has, 
as  an  adjective,  the  special  meaning  of  '  honoured ',  '  famous '. 

24.  Oerlangeil  '  to  demand ',  used  impersonally,  loses  its  impera- 
tive force.  (£$  ttcrtaiiflt  mid?  '  I  desire'. 

^3robcjafyt  'novitiate'  or  'year  of  probation'.  Every  one, 
on  entering  a.  convent,  had  to  go  through  a  year  of  trial,  with  the 
object  of  ascertaining  whether  he  was  able  to  stand  the  severities 
of  monastic  life. 

67.  4.  empfillbitd?,  say  '  painful '. 


P.  67,  68.]  THE  STOR  Y  OF  LUTHER.  219 

67.  13.  ivottte  etc.    £>a3  iwfl  mir  nid)t  in  ben  (Sinn  'that  never 
enters   my  head'.      Cf.   the   opposite  in   HEINE'S   Lorelei:  (£tn 
fWcirdKn  au$  uralten  3*ton/  &&$  fomnit  mir   nicfyt   a  it  3 
be  in  (Sinn. 

14.  meinen,  not  '  to  mean ',  but  '  to  give  as  one's  opinion ',  often 
=  '  to  state'. 

16.  2Btttenber$  on  the  Elbe,  about  50  miles  above  Magdeburg. 

20.  ficfy  oer|W;en  (511)  'to  consent'. 

21.  brtngcn  um  'to  cause  to  forfeit',  'you  are  killing  me'. 

22.  treiben  'to  carry  on',  'to  prosecute', 
gletrf)  t»ie  erfle  '  the  very  first '. 

29.  2liiQitfHner  'Austin  Friars',  another  of  the  four  orders  of 
mendicant  friars  (see  note  to  p.  65,  1.  21),  the  remaining  ones  being 
the  Dominicans  and  the  Carmelites  founded  by  Pope  Alexander 
IV.  in  1256. 

31.  in  ber  9?afye,  from  his  own  observation  in  contradistinction 
to  *  from  hearsay ', 

68.  i.  Sficfytfinn.     See  note  to  p.  162,  1.  28. 

6.  (je()6rt ;  ptebtgen  tyoren  would  be  equally  correct. 

7.  5lttlt^er()6|)Ung  'promotion'. 

9.   emftger  gleifj,  lit.    'busy   diligence',  where  the  adjective 
only  intensifies  the  noun.     A  common  figure  of  speech  in  German, 
as  gJucfficfyeS  ©elingen  (lit.  Mucky  success'). 
14.  fcier  2??etlen,  about  i8£  English  miles. 

17.  reilig  linb  blljJferttQ;  the  former  applies  to  sorrow  of  mind, 
the  latter  to  the  outward  act  of  penitence ;  say  'penitent  and  ready 
to  atone  for  their  sins '. 

19.  ttetQcben  governs  the  dative  of  the  person  forgiven,  and  the 
accusative  of  the  offence  :  icfy  ttevcjebe  bir  beine  33eleibigung. 

21.  gegefeuer  'purgatory',  from  Mid.  High  German  vegen 
f  to  purge '. 

26.  ©rofcfyen  (French  gros,  English  groat),  the  3Oth  part  of  a 
Staler  (which  is  =  35.),  hence  rather  more  than  a  penny. 

30.  33ciit.    The  plural  23tiue  is  not  used,  tauten  or  ©ebaitbe 
taking  its  place.     GOETHE    (Ilalienische  Keise]   has  bie 
35aue. 


220  NOTES.  [P.  69,70. 

69.  4.   ettranfen     'to   drown',     'to   swamp',    used    figuratively. 
Weak  (regubr)  verb,  the  factitive  of  the  strong  verb  ertrhlfen  '  to 
be  drowned '. 

fe^te  Clb  '  sold ', — a  commercial  term.  Noun  :  2lbfa$, — 
Sarert  fyaben  etnen  guten  2lbfa$  'goods  have  a  ready  sale'. 

7.  Jilfantmenfailfen  'collect' — say  'that  a  large  crowd  of 
people  might  collect '. 

9.  ;0?acjiftrat  is  collective — not  'the  magistrate',  but  'the 
council '. 

10.  jocjen  .  .  .  entgegen  'went  out  to  meet '  like  entgegenge(>en, 
etc. 

11.  gotten   Ctn.     GnnboTen  usually  means   '  to  overtake ';  here 
'to  escort  in  '.     2Ibf>Ofen  '  to  call  for'  (a  person  at  his  house). 

®(0rfe  is  a  large  bell  such  as  a  church-bell,  $lingef,  a 
smaller  tinkling  bell,  as  in  a  house,  @$eUe  still  smaller  as  on  a 
fool's  cap. 

12.  Banter,  a  duplicate  form  of  23annet  (Low  Latin  banderia; 
possibly  connected  with  German  33(illb). 

19.  mft  etgener  $?iin$e  'in  his  own  coin'.    2#unje,  English 

cognate  mint,  both  from  Latin  moneta,  which  meant  (i)  the  money 
itself  and  (2)  place  where  it  is  coined.  It  is  curious  that  the  Ger- 
mans and  ourselves  should  each  have  adopted  one  of  the  different 
meanings  of  the  word. 

20.  melbftc  ftd)  'reported  himself ',  'applied'. 

26.  fyrengtf  cin  '  pounced', '  burst'.  Grtnfprengen  is  used  only 
of  horsemen,  ©prengert  is  properly  the  factitive  of  fprtngen,  and 
is  therefore  a  transitive  verb,  meaning  '  to  make  to  spring  or  fly  in 
pieces',  'to  burst'  (trans).;  and  like  our  'burst'  is  also  used 
intransitively  with  the  figurative  meaning  of  '  to  dash  ',  '  to  gallop'. 
See  p.  23, 1.  3.  2Me  granjofen  fprengten  tie  33rucfe  in  fete  ?uft. 

70.  2.  tttllfjten  Cjfauben  '  could  not  help  believing  '. 

3.  ju  bebeuten.    55a$  $at  nic^t  »tc(  ju  be&euten  'that  is  not 

of  much  consequence '. 

4.  lefyrte  gerabeju  '  took  care  to  teach '. 

6.  SBappen,  ba?r  is  used  in  the  singular  for  'coat  of  arms' — 

twin  (not  meinc) 


P.  70-72.]  THE  STORY  OF  LUTHER.  221 

70.  7.   u)te  benn  and)  is  rather  antiquated  for  ba  '  as '. 

£>eilanb  'Saviour',  'the  Healing  One',  the  old  present 
participle  of  l;etlen  'to  heal'.  '  The  Heliand'1  is  the  title  of  a 
poem  written  in  a  language  similar  to  the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  classed 
with  early  English  literature. 

14.  fain  .  .  .   Jltr  (Spracfye  '  many  matters  were  discussed '. 

21.  tyiitete  fid).  (Sicfy  Bitten  'to  beware',  'to  take  care 
not'. 

27.  atferorten  (for  alter    £)rten),    adverbial    genitive,    '  in  all 
places',   'everywhere'.     The  plural  of  Ort  is  £)rte  (sometimes 
£)rter),  but  the  original  expression  was  an  alien  Orten,  and  when 
converted  into  an  independent  genitive,  the  «n  of  the  dative  was 
incorrectly  retained.    Cf.  aller  (also  in  alien)  £)rten  unb  Grnben 
'in   every   hole   and   corner'.      Another   equally   ungrammatical 
form  is  allercrt^.     Orter  is  used  almost  only  as  the  plural  of  £)rt, 
a  general  term  for  town  or  village. 

28.  tt?a3  nur  notfy  ;  the  nur  is  an  expletive  merely  strengthening 
the  pronoun.     Say  :  '  and  wondered  whatever  else  could, '  etc. 

31.   0f)nel)in  'anyhow',  'in  any  case'. 

71.  3.   @d)maf>rebe 'slanderous  speech',  'stricture'. 

5.  natymen  bie  SBenbuncj  '  took  up  the  position',  'adopted  the 
interpretation '. 

21.  er  bracfyte,  etc.  'he  induced  Leo'. 

23.  Suttyern.  In  ordinary  style  it  is  better  either  not  to  decline 
proper  names  in  the  ace.  or  to  prefix  the  def.  art.,  though  we  have 
the  authority  of  good  authors  for  £ancreben  (GOETHE),  SBiltyelmen 
(ditto),  Soltairen  (LESSING),  5llbred;t  £>urern  (GOETHE). 

tterfyoren  'to  examine'  (witnesses);  3$erf)6r  'cross- 
examination  '• 

26.   ftreno,  '  peremptorily  '. 

30.  fid?  betwixt;  the  fid)  is  dative— id;  bin  mir  berouft. 

72.  7.  iibelberid)tet  'ill-informed  or  advised'. 

9.  £)0in    'cathedral',    for    downs  Dei,   refers   to  the  whole 
building. 

14.  ja  ttjofyl  unb  getvifj  '  be  sure  to ',  and  bUfolange'  until ', 

are  both  antiquated  expressions. 


222  NOTES.  [P.  72,73. 

72.  16.  ailf  bd9  is  also  archaic,  occurring  constantly  in  Luther's 
translation  of  the  Bible : — £u  foflft  betnen  $ater  unb  betne 
Gutter  ef;ren,  auf  ba$  bit  lange  lebeft  im  Sanbe,  etc.— 'that 
thy  days  may  he  lone;  in  the  land '  .   .   . 

tt>0  for  ttjentl,  is  not  now  used  except  after  a  noun  denoting 
time,  ben  2Iligeilbltcf ,  IVO  .  .  .  le  moment  oh. 

19.  fo,  as  a  relative,    is  also  biblical,   and  common  in  those 
times.     Cf.  English  such  as. 

20.  tterfhtcfyt  is  the  German  for  the  hybrid  fcenualcbett  (Lat. 
maledicere). 

25.  bem  SWetjjnerfcfyen,  the  circle  or  district  of  Meissen.     Cf. 
baS  SutttembeKjicfye,  ba$  2)?agbeburgifcf)e,  etc. 
28.   in  @ilte  'amicably'. 

73.  7.  £)t3pUtterfiinfte  'skill  in  disputing  or  arguing*. 

10.  ftc^  .  .  .  ntacfyte  'set  out'. 

11.  an  before  a  numeral  =  gC{Jf n   or  iui(jefcif?r  'some',  '  about'. 

12.  VUOtftcn  fOtQCll  'were  anxious  '. 

15.  Cartel   'party'  (holding  a  different  view);    fetlte  Cartel 

gccjen  (or  fur)  jemanb  ergrctfen  or  ne^mcn,  to  take  one's  part 
against  or  for  anyone.  ^Clttie,/.  (i)  game;  eiue  ^artte  S&ift, 
55iUarb,  etc.  (2)  for  Cartel  as  above;  (3)  (commercial)  'lot', 
'parcel':  Ctne  ^nrtte  Srteftafc^cn ;  (4)  'trip',  'excursion': 
eine  ^artte  nact)  3?td)inonb,  etne  3agbpartte,  eine©d;(tttenpartte 

Jliat^en  'to  go  out  shooting  or  sleighing';  (5)  'a  (matrimonial) 
match';  fte  tft  Cine  flltte  ^artte.  This  latter  word  has  become 
thoroughly  germanized,  and  there  is  no  exact  native  equivalent  for 
it. 

16.  tt)0|>(  abet  'nevertheless'. 

17.  f)eitto3,  lit.   'incurable',  then  'wicked',  i.e.  without  hope 
of  salvation — ($etl). 

22.  anbefofyfeit ;  murbe  is  understood  before  all  the  perf.  partici- 
ples, the  sentence  being  in  full :  e3  rourbe  alien  bcutfcijen  £)bricj- 
fetten  ailbefo()Ien — the  e3  being  omitted  in  the  inversion  caused 
by  the  position  of  'in  btefcr  Suite'.  2fnbefel;ten  being  a  verb 
which  governs  the  dative  of  the  person,  this  person  remains,  in 
the  passive,  in  the  same  case,  and  the  verb  is  used  impersonally. 


73-75.]  THE  STOR  Y  OF  LUTHER.  223 


73-      30.   SJMtfen,  Louvain  in  Belgium. 

$ltrfad)fen.  The  electorate  of  Saxony  at  that  time  com- 
prised  the  provinces  of  Saxe-Altenburg,  Coburg-Gotha,  Meiningen 
and  Weimar,  and  was  distinct  from  Saxony  proper,  the  original 
extensive  Saxon  dominions  having  been  divided  between  Albert 
and  Ernest  in  1464,  from  the  former  being  descended  the  present 
Saxon  dynasty. 

74.  2.  SReft  '  remnant  ',   not  rest,  which  is  usually  translated  by 
ubrig,  bag  iibrtge  Slatt  '  the  rest  of  the  leaf. 

7.  recfytferttgen  'to  justify',  from  recfyt  and  ferttgen  'to  pre- 
pare', signified  in  Mid.  High  German  'to  mend,  'to  put  in 
order  ',  hence  '  to  set  to  rights  ',  and  its  present  meaning. 

10.  f  linbtgte  aitf  '  renounced  '  ;  the  duf  in  this  and  a  few  other 
verbs  implies  retraction,  or  undoing,  —  CUlf^eben  'to  annul',  auf- 
lofcn  'to  unloose',  'to  resolve',  etc. 

11.  2lnfcfy[a$,  here  =  '  announcement  ',  '  advertisement  '  (poster). 
The  verb  is  anfcfyf  agen  '  to  post  bills  '. 

23.  9ictigionefricg,    the     Thirty    Years'     War    between    the 
Catholics  and  Protestants  which  lasted  from  1618  to  1648,  when 
the  Treaty  of  Westphalia  was  signed.     (See  Introduction  to  Piece 
VII.) 

75.  i.  fur*  unb  furfHtcfye  ©noben,  i.e.  furfiiriHtcfye  unb  furfHtctye 

'your  Highnesses  the  Electors  and  Princes'. 

3.  fteDer  Corner,   etc.,  i.e.  shall  contain  nothing  offensive. 

4.  ed  fei  benn,  baf?  .  .  .   'unless':  antiquated  style. 
6.  gcraten  =  rotfain  '  advisable',  'right'. 

14.   Simbecfer  23ter.     Eimbeck  is  a  town  in  Hanover,  not  now 
particularly  celebrated  for  its  brew,  unless  locally. 
16.  in  ©liaben  'graciously'. 

24.  ©pnlatin  was  tutor  to  the  nephews  of  Frederick  the  Wise 
at  Wittenberg.     He  earned  the  friendship  of  Luther.     Eventually 
he  became  Frederick's  chief  adviser  in  matters  pertaining  to  the 
Reformation. 

25.  ©tcinbe;  see  note  to  p.  121,  1.  II. 

76.  3.  bcimpfeil  '  to  choke',  '  to  suppress',  from  £>ampf  'vapour', 
'  steam  ;  —  £flmpffd;tff  or  TciUlpfcT  '  steamer'. 


224  NOTES.  [P.  76-79. 

76.      7.  Segaten;  bet  £egat  (legatus)  'legate',  ba3  8e$at  (legatum) 
*  legacy '. 

8.  ©tgtemunb.     Before  John  Huss  set  out  for  the  council  of 
Constance  (1415).  the  Emperor  Sigisimmd  gave  him  a  safe-conduct 
'to  pass  freely  and  to  return'.     Huss  ended  his  defence  by  sajing 
that  he  had  come  to  the  council  of  his  own  free  will,  'confiding 
in  the  safe-conduct  of  the  Emperor  here  present'.     As  he  uttered 
these  last  words,  he  looked   full  at  Sigismund,  on  whose   biow 
the  crimson  of  a  deep  blush  was  seen  by  the  whole   assembly. 
(Dissert.  Hist,  de  Huss,  p.  90. ) 

9.  9?etcfy£cid}t ;  see  note  to  p.  145,  1.  5. 

12.  9tia$4ftfftf;  Suite  ( Low  Latin  cotta,  French  cotte,  English 
coat)  was  originally  a  German  word,  '  cowl  or  dress '. 

fctcler  SWenfcfoen,  etc.,  '  the  damnable  heresy  of  many  people 
which  had  long  been  slumbering'  (lit.  remained  concealed). 

15.   $aufen,  &6fen,  from  the  expression  &OU  £au$  Utlb  £)0f  tter- 

tretben. 

afcen,  tranfen,  the  factitives  of  effcn  and  trhifen,— '  to  give 
to  eat  or  drink '.  2t$eil  is  now  only  used  in  the  sense  of  '  to 
etch ',  '  to  corrode ' 

V. — Joseph  II.  and  his  People. 

78.  3.  ben  SBtrflMflkJfrd^,  etc.,  '  the  sphere  of  her  son's  activity'. 

5.  JtVCcfntftfjtQ  '  suited  to  the  purpose ',  'proper',  'desirable'. 

6.  Wflten  fte,  etc.,  'though  perhaps  not'. 

79.  2.   tterfanf ;   this  verb  is  used  by  a  figure  of  speech  called  a 
'hyperbole'  or  exaggeration,  as  it  implies  '  to  sink  and  disappear'. 
A  common  meaning  of  Oerftllfcu  is  to  relapse,  e.g.  in  Srubfinn 
('melancholy')  fcerfilifeil. 

5.  SRcttUfe  is  the  ordinary  word  for  'coach-house'. 

6.  ^ftgbjltg  '  team'  for  sporting  excursions  into  the  forest. 

10.  »0n  intern  ©Ctyfifcer  ;  say  :   '  from  one  who  esteems  them'. 

11.  prater,  the  Hyde  Park  or  Bois  de  Boulogne  of  Vienna, 
where  the  Universal  Exhibition  of  1873  was  held. 

12.  dffffrfyflftliff),    belonging   to   a   gentleman's   establishment. 
Say :    '  private   carriage '.      ^errfcfyaft,   a   family,   gentleman  or 


P.  79,  80.]      JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE.  225 


lady  of  position.  A  servant  would  speak  of  his  or  her 
'master  or  mistress'.  SWetne  £>errfd)aften  is  'gentlemen'  (or 
'  ladies  and  gentlemen  ')  beginning  a  speech.  2)te  ^OCfyfUn  (or 
fftlfHi$en)  £errfd?aften  are  the  sovereign  and  consort. 

79.    14.   ©tcinbe  here  simply  means  '  classes'. 

17.  fttllfcfywetQCnb  '  traditional',  'unwritten'. 

18.  2lbbera,  a  city  of  Thrace  colonised  by  Ionian  Greeks,  which, 
after  a  period  of  great  prosperity,  was  devastated  in  376  B.C.  by 
its  Thracian  neighbours.     But  it  declined  in  later  years,  and  be- 
came a  sort  of  dead-alive  city,  so  that  the  name  Abderite  got  to 
be  synonymous  with  '  dullard  '.     The  author  here  refers  to  the 
folly  of  the  deputation. 

20.   frete  Shift  *  open  air';  tm  $men,  tn$  greie  *  in(to)  the  open 
air'. 

23.  33efcfyeib,  lit.  '  information  '.     Say  '  reply  '. 

mctneft  ®fet$en  (fetned  ©.,  etc.),  'my  equals',  is  an  ex- 
pression not  used  in  any  other  case  but  the  genitive,  though  Ulltcr 
here  would  require  a  dative.  It  is  probably  elliptical,  for  btCjeiHCjen 
fetneS  ©.  *  those  of  his  stamp  '.  Cf.  LESSING  (Nathan  der  Weise}  : 
@r  tfnit  fur  btci)  unb  betne^  @(et(^en  fiunblid;  SBunber.  See 
also  below,  p.  83,  1.  26. 

24.  $J.  ^apugtnet  'Patres  C.'     The  imperial  vault  was  in  the 
church  of  the  Capuchins  (5tapUJtnerftrcf)e)  and  was  enlarged  by 
Maria  Theresa. 

26.  (£tnfcfyran!un$  'distinction*. 

CO.  6.  fjan$n>ltrft  'jack-pudding'  (Jean  Potage),  the  comic  cha- 
racter in  the  German  popular  plays  corresponding  to  the  harlequin 
in  the  French  and  the  clown  in  the  English. 

$arntf)er=£(;or.  Part  of  Vienna  is  called  bag  &arnt$er« 
SSiettet,  from  £cirnt£en,  Carinthia. 

II.  2lftergcf4)macf  'depraved  taste'.  Sifter,  the  English  after, 
as  a  prefix  often  implies  something  bad  or  corrupt,  —  Slftcrrebe 
'slander',  Slfterbtcfyter  'poetaster',  Slfterfrtttf  (  LESSING,  Laokoon} 
'  bad  criticism  '.  It  occurs  in  another  form  as  abet  in 
'  superstition  ',  etc. 

13.  Sfcatia,    the   muse   of  pastoral   and   comic   poetry. 
P 


226  NOTES.  [P.  80-82. 

£empet  £$atten<J,  ctn  3iinger  £&a(ien3  are  often  used  periphras- 

tically  for  '  theatre  '  and  '  actor '. 

80.  14.  babiml),  bag,  etc.  'by  Joseph's  taking  over  .  .  .' 
19.  innere  3$ern)altitng  '  interior  administration'. 

ewarb  jt$  Serbtenfte  um  '  gained  approval '. 

21.  fyafte  man,  etc.  '  it  was  owing  '. 

22.  frgtng  '  went  forth  ',  '  was  issued  '. 

26.  fHHfci;tt>etgenb ;  see  above,  note  to  p.  79,  1.  17. 

81.  5.  SBegelagerer 'highwaymen'.    Sagern  is  from  Sager  (Eng- 
lish cognate  lair],  which  has  the  general  meaning  of  the  place 
where  anything  lies,  hence  '  couch  ',  '  camp ',  '  store ',  etc. 

6.  fllfjfdflig  (or  fmefdUtg)  '  suppliant'  ;  fitpfcitttge  bitten  'im- 
portunity '. 

8.  er  tyat  .  .  .  ern)0rben  j  say  here  '  he  has  gained  the  un- 
dying gratitude  or  conferred  a  lasting  benefit '. 

15.  ©efe$bu$er  'code'. 

16.  ->fttdjtanU>enbbarMt  'non-employment'. 
19.  ©rfnffjieOen  '  towing  vessels  or  barges '. 

24.  aitSgemergelt ;  Sergei  is  '  marl ',  an  earth  containing  car- 
bonate of  lime  and  used  for  manure.     2llt£mcrge(n  is  an  agri- 
cultural term  meaning  'to  exhaust  the  soil',  hence,  in  general, 
*  to  exhaust ',  '  to  jade '. 

25.  ailtfgejetyrt  '  emaciated  '. 

26.  abgeben  '  to  tell  off'. 

alfo  '  so  ',  '  in  such  a  manner '. 

27.  Setb   is   accusative,  motion   being   implied  —  water  which 
went  half  over  the  body. 

28.  ftofjt  gu,  a  conditional  sentence,  for  tt>enn  eine  2ftatttgtett, 
etc.     Jlifiogt,  'befalls',  'overcomes'. 

82.  i.   au^gefc|Ioffen  '  unchained'. 

2.  bis  $ur  (£rreia)itng ;  see  note  to  p.  114,  1.  u. 

7-   3 H?,'  nere  '  towing  '. 
8.  gtei$  mie  '  as  for  instance  when '. 

10.  (Bjegebtn,  a  large  town  in  Hungary  on  the  Theiss,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Danube,  noted  for  its  boat-  and  ship-building, 
aflbort,  official  style  for  '  there '. 


P.  82-85.]       JOSEPH  II.  AND  HIS  PEOPLE.  227 

82.  13.  2Irmcnu>efen  '  the  poor  '. 
14.  Slrntenpflege  'poor  laws'. 

16.  mittunfltge  Pettier;  say  'professional  beggars';  mutttnfltcj 
'  wanton  ',  '  by  choice  '. 

arbeitsunlnfHg  (the  opposite  of  arbettefufttcj  'laborious') 
—'idle',  'indolent'. 

17.  230rfo)ub  letfhll  'to  encourage',  lit.  'to  give  a  shove  for- 
ward '. 

19.  2$erforcjltng$anftatt  'charitable  institution'. 

21.  fcor&anben  'existing',  'extant';  ttorOaiiben  fein  =  'tobe', 
fg  tft  fetU  ©etb  metyr  »0rljant>en  '  there  is  no  more  money  to  be 
had';  t>flg  33or$ailt>enfetn  'the  existence  (of  anything)  '.  $or- 

tyanben  and  abfwnben  (cibfy.  fommcn  '  to  get  lost  ')  are  from  »or 
(ab)  £>anbcn,  an  old  dative  of  £>ant>  ;  cf.  jit  ^(jren,  con  Settcn,  etc. 

21.  geftttct  'civilized'. 

22.  SBerpffcgitlig  'care',  'charity'. 

26.  ,,Spitalfll))pe"  'skilly';  ©pttaf  (parallel  form  ©pittel) 
existed  in  Mid.  High  G.,-^from  Low  Lat.  hospitale. 

29.  Verier,  for  ^teiferflrafe  '  imprisonment'  (Lat.  career}. 

83.  2.  gmang^weife  'by  force'. 

7.  9?0rit1  'fixed  rule',  'routine'. 
9.   ©efancjnteortWltng  '  prison  regulations'. 
!6.  (Srbflaaten  '  hereditary  states',  in  contradistinction  to  those 
acquired  by  conquest.     In  Austria  the  term  was  specially  applied 
to  Hungary. 

24.  ^Otjiige  'advantages',  'features'. 
26.  t^rc0t}Ietd;en  ;  see  note  on  p.  79,  1.  23. 
31.  23eftimmiUl$  '  objects'  is  dative  governed  by  QCmdfj,  which 
may  either  precede  or  follow  the  noun. 

84.  2.  in  t>er  ftotge  '  subsequently  '. 


VI.—  The  Battle  of  Sempach. 

85.       2.  SiarcjOU,  a  canton  in  the  north  of  Switzerland  on  the  Rhine. 
3.  After  taS  £>eer  supply  ftrf?  jufammenjcg. 

2florgarten  is  a  mountain  in  the  cantons  of  Schwytz  and 
Zug. 


228  NOTES.  [P.  85-87. 

85.  4.  ton.     See  note  to  p.  9,  1.  18. 

G?tbgenoffen  'confederates',  from  (gib  'oath',  and  ©enoffe 
'companion' — one  who  enjoys  or  partakes  of  ((jentefjt)  with  others. 

86.  4.  ju  na&e,  aid  bafl  .  .  .  fetn  biirfte  '  too  near  for  the  city  to 
be  .  .  .' 

6.  9tii0  now  called  9?eug. 

7.  $necfyte  '  men  or  dependents'  under  the  feudal  system. 

bd$  Sanb  fyinauf  Jte&en  ;  Sanb  is  here  the  accusative  of  ex- 
tension of  space,  after  a  verb  of  motion,  as  in  Ct  Qtng  ben  ganjen 

Seg,  er  lief  bte  ©trafje  (nnab. 

10.  baS  9?0tenbltttjcr  5(mt,  the  bailiwick  of  R.  administered  by 
a  bailiff  (Sluttlltann,  or  in  the  Swiss  patois  2lntntann). 

12.  $orinauer  is  used  figuratively  for  'bastion',  'bulwark'. 

15.   Dernoinmen,  say  '  become  aware  of. 

22.   (gcfelll^  for  Sutfcljlu9  '  resolve'. 

3urcf)er  for  3iir{c^er  '  inhabitants  of  Zurich '. 

23-  3fu9/  *  stuff',  'things',  now  more  commonly  neuter,  signi- 
fied at  the  period  of  this  extract  'war-material'.  £(>ec=  $dffee- 
3eu0 'tea- or  coffee-things'.  £)ummeg  &UQ  !  'nonsense'. 

26.  (Bempdd)  is  in  the  canton  of  Lucerne  about  10  miles  N.W. 
of  Lucerne. 

27.  ©Iarner/  inhabitants  of  the  canton  of  Glarus. 
Sanbmarfen  'frontiers'. 

ftarten   in   an   antiquated   sense   means    'to   watch',    'to 
attend  to '. 

28.  tt)egen  is  now  more  frequently  found  with  the  genitive. 

29.  Cltf  bafj ,  antiquated  for  bamtt 

87.  I.  fhfyen  is  here  used  for  fdmpfen  '  to  fight'  (to  stand  against). 
4.  ttydten  tf>ren  3U3  '  performed  their  march  '. 

7.  burc^JOgen  with  the  accent  on  the  prefix.  @te  J0$en  burct) 
'they  marched  thiough'.  Ste  bltrffjJOCjen  ba^  Sanb  'they 
marched  over  (or  scoured)  the  country '. 

n.  blircfc  2lnlaf?  'on  the  occasion';  without  the  article,  being 
a  kind  of  prepositional  phrase,  like  nut  £>U Ife,  t>0!l  ©Ctten. 

14.  53ern  ibn  befe(>bet  (l?aben  tyurbe,  line  17),  'Berne  would 
have  taken  the  field  against  him '. 


P.  87-89.]          THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH.  229 

87.  15.  tterimttelfl  etner  £rennun(i  tton ;  say  '  by  cutting  off'. 

19.  bem  ©tetlt ;    Stein  is  a  village  in  the  canton  of  Aargau. 
The  author  uses  it  with  the  article,  as  it  was  no  doubt  called  after 
a  rock  (bcr  (Stetll)  in  the  neighbourhood. 

21.   bet  is  occasionally  used  for  ungefctyr  or  QCCjeiU 

25.  £>eumoimt  ' July'.    Similarly  Gmitcmonnt 'August'. 

28.  (SdHtlttyetlJ  was  the  chief  magis'iate  of   a  town  or  of  a 
village  community.     lie  was  a  government  agent  who  not  only 
had  to  report  to  the  authorities,  but  also  to  see  that  order  was 
preserved  in  the  community.     The  word  ought  to  be,  and  some- 
times is,  spelt  @($lllbf>ei6  from  ©cfylllD  'duty',  'debt ',  and  tyetfjen 
'to  bid' — one  who  bids  obligations  to  be  performed. 

29.  etgene  Seute  'dependents',  sometimes  called  Setbetcjene. 

88.  i.  SlnjUCJ  'mounting',  'carriage'. 

3.  fcocfygemut    'high-spirited',    'noble',   from    Wlllt  'disposi- 
tion '. 

4.  jtegprangenb  '  in  the  flush  of  victory '. 

6.  bet  Gmite  $eit.  The  battle  was  fought  on  July  9th, 
1386. 

10.  U>enn  er  je,  etc.,  say  'if  he  ever  knew  any  better'. 

14.  t>en  2lbel ;  only  the  'nobles'  could  afford  to  be  mounted, 
and  when  these  were  deprived  of  their  horses,  they  were  practically 
useless,  owing  to  their  heavy  armour. 

17.  Itnbeufjfam  'unpliant',  'unwieldy'. 

20.  big   jum   tMerten   ©lieb  ;    their  spears  were  so  long  that 
those  of  the  fourth  rank  projected  beyond  the  front  rank,  and  were 
consequently  effective. 

25.  uberlegene  2ftencje  'superior  numbers'. 

89-        3-   QtflU  '  old ',  one  who  has  become  grey  in  the  service. 
6.  IVO^tget^ail 'advisable'. 

9.  ba$  SSaterlanb  is  here  used  figuratively  for  '  the  home ', 
*  the  native  place ' 

18.  fafjen,  sat  (on  horseback),   'were  mounted';  aufft'jjen   'to 
mount';  abft'^eil  (or  abftetgen)  'to  dismount '. 

beitcfyte  'it  seemed';  the  imperfect  of  biinfen,  though  the 
alternative  forms  bu'lifte,  gcbiiuft  also  exist,  as  well  as  a  present 


230  NOTES.  [P.  89-91. 

e3  beucfet  incorrectly  formed  from  the  imperfect,  as  if  from  a  verb 
3&nen  refers  to  the  Confederates. 


89.  19.   ©tefj  *  shock  ',  '  attack  '. 

23.  ©porn,  pi.  ©pome  (or  ©pornni)  formerly  (Spot  (all  other 
cases  ©poren).  In  modern  German  ©porn  is  most  used  in  the 
Singular  (gen.  ©pornS),  and  ©poren  for  the  plural,  ©pcrn- 
fhetfH  adv.  'forthwith',  '  without  delay  '.  (Cf.  '  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment  '.) 

90.  2.  Sanbammann  'bailiff',  cf.  note  on  p.  86,  1.  10. 

4.  ftatt  ©cfyifcen;  cf.  roegen  with  the  dative,  p.  86,  1.  28. 

Both  prepositions  now  more  commonly  take  the  genitive.  When 
there  is  no  attributive  word  there  is,  however,  an  inclination  to 
use  the  only  case  in  the  plural  which  in  nouns  has  a  distinct  form 
of  its  own,  i.e.  the  dative. 

8.  fcfytug  SRtttcr  ;  by  dubbing  knights,  Leopold  bound  those 
serving  under  him  under  an  obligation  to  do  their  best  in  his 
service,  and  to  uphold  their  own  honour  and  chivalry.  Moreover, 
as  the  cavalry  of  that  period  was  composed  solely  of  members  of 
the  higher  and  lower  nobility,  he  considerably  increased  the 
strength  of  this  arm. 

17.   $tnu>tcbeium  '  in  their  turn  '. 

19.  in  bte  23rette  an^gebetynte  'extended'  or  'deployed  '. 

21.  ein  geborner  -JWaUanber  '  a  native  of  Milan  '  (SDfattanb). 

22.  (SHene,  an  antiquated  term  for  '  lance  ',  or  'spear'.     Mid. 
High  Germ,  glen  contracted  from  glcevin  (French  glaive). 

91.  4.   ©affe  is  used  figuratively  for  a  'path',  and  was  formerly 
applied  to  any  narrow  road.     Cf.  SCHILLER'S    IV.    Tell  —  £)urd) 

biefe  f>oty(e  ©affe  mup  er   fommen   (Ool)(e  ®.=a  lane  with 

steep  banks).  Now  it  is  applied  to  a  small  side  street  in  a 
town. 

7-   itmfc^tltg,  lit.  'embraced',  'grasped'. 
8.  fine  er  bentt,  for  bCl  '  as  ',  is  antiquated. 
10.  plo^ttc^;  supply  fprangen. 
12.  fefigefcfytoffen  'in  a  solid  mass  '. 
14.  fte  Clttfjltnefwwi  'to  receive  them',  i.e.  their  enemies. 


P.  91-93.]          THE  BATTLE  OF  SEMPACH.  231 

91.  16.  fyerabjutaufniber  from  tyerab 'down ',  and  jufaufen  (accent 
on  the  prefix  ju)  'to  run  up'  (to  the  spot),  'to  join', — 'rushing 
down  to  them '. 

27.  ungerocfyen  '  unavenged ' ;  gerocfyen  for  gercicf)t,  p.  partic. 
of  tcicfyen  is  now  used  only  in  an  elevated  style  of  prose. 

92.  I.  SBiirbe 'distinction  of  rank'. 

9.  f>arntf$metjl:er  '  chief  armourer '. 

17.  ifwen  btteb  iibrtg  '  it  remained  for  them '.  Ubrtg  bleiben 
(or  fein)  '  to  remain '  (over  and  above),  '  to  be  left '.  (£g  ftnb  Jttm 
(Stifle  itbrig  '  there  are  two  chairs  left '.  So  also  iibrtg  (;aben 
'to  have  left ',  iibrig  laffen  'to  leave'  (over).  As  an  adjective 
iibrtg  means  'the  rest',— bte  iibrtcjen  Setter  'the  rest  of  the 
knights';  inl  ilbrtgen  (hiropCl  'in  the  rest  of  Europe';  ettt 
Ubrtge^  t^ltn  'to  do  more  than  necessary'. 

19.  n?o  nicbt;  tuo  is  used  for  ivenn  before  ntc^t  (though  roenn 

nt4)t  is  also  correct),  and  in  the  expression  tt)0  niOCjItcfy  'if  pos- 
sible '. 

26.  rote  and  rDiinfcfye  are  the  subjunctive  of  indirect  narration. 
They  were  told  to  quote  his  words,  saying  '  G.  advises  them,  and 
wishes ',  etc. 

31.   ©enmne,  more  usually  ©euwnbe  «  community  '. 

93.  I.   tn  ©tiicfen,  more  commonly  the  accusative  in  ©turff. 

3.  t>CU  t>em  an  ;  bem  is  the  dative  of  the  neuter  fcaS  '  from  that 
(time  forth) ',  '  from  then '. 

9.  £rO$,  in  a  higher  style  of  writing,  has  not  necessarily  a  bad 
sense,  but  means  '  inflexibility ',  '  obduracy ',  '  tenacity  of  pur- 
pose '.  Its  ordinary  meaning  is  '  defiance  ',  '  stubbornness ',  as  in 
£ro|  bteten  'to  bid  defiance',  (Ut$  £ro£  'from  obstinacy'. 

ii.  gebtteben  (maren)  'had  fallen'.  2Uif  bcm  ©djiacfytfetb 
bfetben  'to  be  left  (dead)  on  the  field  of  battle'. 

13.  2?egterbe  beg  £eben3;  they  were  able  to  give  way  to  their 
desire  for  life  ;  i,e.  they  were  safe. 

Xrofj  '  baggage  '  (waggons  and  attendants). 

2r.  fKtrmenb  'impulsive'. 

22.  unffte  33citer;  the  author  was  a  Swiss,  writing  for  his 
countrymen. 


232  NOTES.  [P.  93-96. 

93.  25.  f)ailfcgrtff,  the  manner  of  holding,  seizing  with,  or  using  the 
hand  'manipulation'.     Say  here,   for  gettujfctt  in  &.  'manual 
skill',   or   'dexterity'.     The   ©rtffe  in  the  German  'Red  Book' 
(3nfantetie«-iReg(emeiit— which,  by  the  way,  is  a  Blue  Book)  are 
the  Manual,  Sword  and  Bayonet  Exercises. 

27.   tt)Utt>en  fie,  etc.,  a  conditional  sentence. 

94.  I.  aurf)  tvenn   e3  batailf,  etc.  *  even  if  it  had  been  a  question 
of  (HI  fetait  agi  de}. 

3.   lintertaitfen  'to  dodge',   'to  evade',  i.e.  'to  face',  so  that 
their  fire  has  no  effect ;  the  idea  being  to  stoop  down  and  run 
under  an  adversary's  weapon,  and  thus  mar  its  effect. 
7.  t>ie  ©emitter  '  men's  minds  '. 

VII.— Gustavus  Adolphus  and  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

96.  4.  tyerbetfiinfWn  'to  conjure  up'.  £>erbei  =  'to  the  spot'. 
The  termination  'tin  in  verbs  has  usually  a  depreciatory  or 
diminutive  sense  ;  fitrtfteln  therefore  implies  a  certain  amount  of 
artificiality  or  affectation.  Scicfyelll  '  to  smile '  implies  an  imperfect 
laugh,  t>id)te(n  'to  make  poor  verses'  (from  £)id)ter  'poet'); 
(triefen  'to  drop'),  trciufeln  'to  trickle',  frontmeln  'to  cant', 
flingetn  'to  tinkle'.  In  meiteln  (from  eitel),  fatteln  (from 

©attel),  etc.,  the  *etn  has  a  different  origin. 

latein,  more  usually  tatcimfcfj. 

6.  ftufte;  of  a  language  ttnffen  or  more  usually  fontien  is 
used  (not  fennen),  er  fann  fe|>r  gut  Qrngltfd;)  'he  knows  English 
very  well '. 

9.  t>er  erfte  t>er  (£(ifaren,  Julius  Caesar,  who  wrote  an  account 
of  his  own  Gallic  wars  (De  Bella  Gallico). 

11.  fyergeftettte  Srtegofunji ' war  as  an  art'.     £erjMen  =  'to 
set  up ',  '  to  establish '. 

12.  erft  ttnet>er  'not  till  now'. 

£)ranier.  The  counts  of  Nassau  derived  their  title  of 
Prince  of  Orange  (German,  Dranieit)  from  Orange  in  Provence 
(France),  which  they  had  acquired  partly  by  bequest  and  partly 
by  marriage.  The  members  of  the  family  referred  to  were  ( i ) 
William  /.,  Stadtholder  of  Holland,  who  espoused  the  cause  of 


P.  96, 97.]  GUST  A  VUS  ADOLPHUS.  233 

the  Protestants  in  the  Netherlands  against  the  Emperor  Philip  n., 
and  united  the  seven  Protestant  provinces.  He  died  in  1584. 
(2)  Maurice,  his  son,  who  gained  several  important  battles  against 
the  Spaniards,  and  was  considered  a  great  strategist.  William 
ill.,  Prince  of  Orange  and  King  of  England  from  1689-1702, 
was  great-grandson  of  the  above-mentioned  William  I. 

96.  20.  Stfetondjt^On,   Luther's    'lieutenant'.     A  writer   (WEBER, 
Weltgeschichte)  says :    '  Luther's  violence  and   impetuosity  were 
created  to  pull  down,  while  Melanchthon's  gentle  and  compliant 
nature  was  formed  to  build  up  again.' 

21.  Ojenftterna  was  appointed  Chancellor  by  Gustavus  on  his 
accession  in  1611,  and  after  his  death  carried  on  with  some  success 
the  war  in  Germany. 

97.  4.  td3  $crtt)tcf ettfle  '  the  most  complicated  affairs ',  from  &et* 
tVtcf etn  '  to  entangle '. 

6.  un»ertt>ufHi$   'imperturbable',  lit.    'indestructible',  from 
»ertt>iiften   'to  lay  waste';    ftuft   'waste',    'desert';    tie  SBuffc 
'desert'. 

7.  CJCtingfyatttg  '  petty ',  '  trivial '. 

11.  -JWdfJ,  usually  '  measure ';  here,  'moderation'. 

12.  2BaUenftein,  afterwards  created  Duke  of  Friedland,  was, 
from  1625  to  1634,  Austria's  famous  general  in  the  Thirty  Years' 
War.     Himself  extremely  wealthy,  he  offered  to  maintain  an  army 
of  50,000  men  at  his  own  expense,   provided  he  had  absolute 
authority  over  them, — an  offer  which  was  finally  accepted  by  the 
Emperor  Ferdinand.     Henceforth  he  commanded  the  Imperial 
troops,  and  gained  successive  victories  in  Mecklenburg,  Holstein, 
Schleswig  and  Pomerania,  and,  in  short,  brought  nearly  all  North 
Germany  under  his  power.     But  the  ruthless  manner  in  which 
his  troops,  unchecked  by  him,  laid  waste  all  the  lands  through 
which  they  passed,  and  pillaged  every  town  they  took,  gave  rise 
to  a  demand  for  his  deposition,  and  he  retired  to  his  estates  in 
Bohemia,  Tilly  (see  note  to  p.  102,  1.  14)  assuming  the  command 
of  the  Imperialists.     The  advance  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  in  the 
Protestant  cause  now  compelled  the  Emperor  to  recall  his  former 
general,  but  he  was  unable  to  make  headway  against  the  Swedes, 


234  NOTES.  [P.  97,  98. 

and,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  text,  was  signally  defeated  at  Liitzen 
in  1632.  It  soon  however  became  apparent  that  he  was  becoming 
too  powerful,  and  by  the  advice  of  his  ministers  and  the  plottings 
of  the  Jesuits,  the  Emperor  decreed  his  deposition  and  put  him 
under  the  ban  of  the  empire.  But  his  end  was  near.  He  was 
treacherously  murdered  by  Butler,  an  exiled  Irishman,  and  his 
mercenary  confederates,  and  such  of  his  lands  as  the  Emperor  did 
not  himself  require  were  divided  among  his  shameless  assassins. 
Wallenstein  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of  his  age, 
beloved  by  his  soldiers  and  a  terror  to  his  enemies.  His  very 
presence  inspired  awe. 

97.  14.  eben  implies  'it  was  just  the  very  thing  that*.     Say  here: 
'only'. 

15.  llnjugangH^fett   'aloofness'  (COLERIDGE    and    GEORGE 
ELIOT),  '  reserve  '. 

18.  SRebe  fhtyen  is  literally  'to  be  answerable  to',  that  is,  'to 
be  ready  with  a  reply  ',  '  to  be  a  match  for  '. 

19.  O^ne    33orfd£    'without    premeditation',    without    setting 
(fejjeit)  it  before  him  as  a  design  or  task. 

23.  ba<3  Ungemafngte  fyerfcorfucfyte  '  strove  to  exceed  the  bounds 
of  moderation  '. 

31.  3ntmft  '  contents  ',  'substance',  'doctrines'. 

98.  3.  5lbergtaube.     Wallenstein  always  consulted  the  stars  and 
signs  in  the  heavens  before  any  great  crisis.     SCHILLER  (Wallen- 
stein II.,  Act  v.  Sc.  3)  puts  into  his  mouth  before  his  fall  : 

tctn  ©ternbtlb  tft  ju  fel;n  !    £>er  matte  @$etn  bott, 
£>er  einjetue,  til  au$  t>er  $afftopeta, 
Unb  batjin  ftel;t  ber  Jupiter  —  £>o$  je$t 
£)erft  ibn  bte  ©dnwaqe  betf  @knritier$ini8teH! 


(Not  a  constellation  to  be  seen  !  The  pale  gleam  over  there,  the 
only  one  visible,  is  from  Cassiopeia,  and  there  is  Jupiter.  But 
now  the  gloom  of  a  tempestuous  sky  conceals  him  !) 

5.  SlnberScjeftnnte  'those  holding  other  views  ',—  freitnbttd) 

(jeftmit  'amicably  disposed',  beiltfcfy  geftlUtt  'with  German 
sympathies  '. 


P.  98-100.]  GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS.  235 

98.  9.   ^crbincillb  n.  succeeded  his  cousin  Matthias  (see  Introduc- 
tion to  this  piece)  in  1619. 

18.  UnorbmniCJ  'irregularities'. 

19.  jit  £>attfe  QClVCfcn  fet;  lit.  'were  at  fame',  i.e.  'rife'. 

22.  SBortteb  ne(;mcn  'to  put  up  with',  'to  take  things  as  they 
are  ',  •  to  take  pot-luck  '. 

SlWOtyner,  usually  Gmitt)0l)ner  (see  below,  1.  28),  'inhabi- 
tant '. 

24.  macfyttg  tverben  'to  get  hold  of.  Often  used  figuratively  : 
Ctncr  @pract;e  mdd;ttg  fcin  'to  be  well  up  in  or  conversant 
with '. 

99.  9.  mogen  $Ha$  ftnbeu  'may  not  be  out  of  place'. 

ii.  2lbgang,  those  who  went  off  (abgeljen)  i.e.  the  killed, 
woun  led,  or  deserters.     Say  'vacancies'. 
(StngefMte  'recruits'. 

15.  £)CUlbgelb  '  smart  -money  ',  'earnest-money';  it  here  partook 
of  the  nature  of  a  fine  or  forfeit. 

18.  affgcmctne  (StnfMltng  'compulsory  service'. 

21.  bcm  92amcn  nac^  'nominally'. 
30.   fct;ll!Cj  ...  an  'estimated'. 

IOO.  I.  U>eftfa(tfd)er  grtebe.  By  the  terms  of  this  treaty,  which 
concluded  the  Thirty  Years'  War  in  1648,  equal  religious  rights 
were  granted  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  Lutherans,  and  Calvinists, 
Alsace  was  ceded  to  France,  part  of  Pomerania  to  Sweden,  and 
the  independence  of  Switzerland  recognised. 

5-   3ltttniCtfter  'captain'  (of  cavalry). 

6.  SWufterfcfyretber  '  muster-master ',  one  who  keeps  the  muster- 
roll  of  a  regiment. 

9.  Untcrofftjter  is  now  'non-commissioned  officer',  but  at  that 
time  apparently  referred  only  to  sergeants,  ©ergeattt  being  a 
'  drill- sergeant '. 

9?Cttmetfter,  say  'lance-corporal'.  Sftotte,  in  former  times, 
*  company ',  '  troop',  and  later  on  signified  '  file  ',  i.e.  a  front  rank 
man  and  the  man  behind  him. 

22.  gelbbiube  'sash'. 

24.  regtmentcrnjeife  'according  to  the  regiment'. 


236  NOTES.  [P.  100-102. 

100.  25.  futtern  'to  line'  (stuffs);  futtern  (also  fiittcrn)  'to  feed' 
(animals).     £(13  gutter  is  either  (i)  lining,  or  (2)  fodder. 

teller,  ba3  'doublet',  'tunic'. 
28.  f)at3t>ed:e  'gorget'. 
30.  cjcgttebert  'jointed'. 

101.  i.  $Iappen  'tops'. 

3.  £ant>gefafj  '  haft  or  handle  '. 

5.  9JZontCCUCUlt,  the  great  strategist,  was  at  this  time  general 
of  the  imperial  forces,  and  first  distinguished  himself  by  cutting  to 
pieces  with  his  2,000  horse  a  body  of  10,000  Swedes,  but  he  was 
defeated  and  made  prisoner  by  them  in  1639,  being  then  only  31 
years  of  age.  Being  released  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  in  1648, 
he  subsequently  fought  against  the  Turks  and  French,  then  under 
the  command  of  the  famous  generals  Turenne  and  Conde.  He 
died  in  1680. 

9.  t>d3  na(;e  (3kfed)t  'hand-to-hand  fighting'. 

10.  anojettwfen  aitf  '  left  to  depend  upon'. 

12.  Jtroaten.  Croatia,  the  country  between  the  Adriatic  and 
the  Drave  in  the  S.W.  of  Hungary,  was,  and  still  is,  a  province 
of  the  Austrian  Empire.  Its  inhabitants  were  always  noted  for 
their  warlike  disposition,  and  these  troops  committed  great 
cruelties  at  the  Sack  of  Magdeburg. 

1 8.  ©cfytene  is  a  plate  of  metal  (cf.  2Irmfd?iene,  p.  146, 1.  24). 
(£ifenbaf)n«@dHenen  'rails'. 

21.  ^Hcfelfyaube ;  the  spiked  helmet  ot  the  German  soldiers. 
A  corruption  of  33ecf  d^aube  or  33ecfnil?aube,  from  53ecfcn  =  'basin' 
(Low  Latin,  bacinetum).  The  'bascinet'  (also  spelt  basenet,  or 
basinet)  was  worn  in  England  in  the  I4th  century.  The  word  is 
used  by  Spenser. 

27.  glim  2tuffegen  'for  resting  on'. 

28.  ^Jartifcinf,  a  weapon  like  a  halberd,  but  with  a  broader 
blade. 

102.  8.  blanfe  SSaffe  'cold  steel';  lit.   ' bright  weapons '.     Slant 
is  'bright',  'polished',  used  principally  of  metals. 

10.   J>ail3()alten  'to  economise',  'to  make  the  most  of. 

14.  Xilty  first  served  under  Alba  in  the  Netherlands  in  the  army 


P.  102-104.]          GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS.  237 

of  Philip  ir.  of  Spain.  He  subsequently  entered  the  service  of 
the  Emperor  Rudolph  II.  and  procured  the  surrender  of  Donau- 
worth  (see  Introduction  to  this  piece).  He  was  an  ardent 
Catholic,  and  was  appointed  by  the  Catholic  League  commander- 
in-chief  of  their  forces.  He  gained  the  first  victory  (for  the 
Imperialists)  in  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

102.  18.  ben  $.  juliebe;  on  the  analogy  of  mtr  jultebe  'for  my 

sake'. 
28.  jene '  the  former ',  i.e.  t>ie  iTrcifte. 

103.  3.   $otberfl,  etc.  ;  see  map. 

7.  beibrtngen  *  to  allege '. 

ii.  ttOn  v])OtgDam  aug  ;  the  aitg  indicates  the  meaning  '  from', 
as  iJOn  also  means  '  by '  or  '  of. 

14.  beffauer  33riKfe,  a  bridge  in  Magdeburg,  probably  over  a 
moat  by  the  old  fortifications  now  removed.  Dessau  is  on  the 
Mulde,  about  2  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Elbe  and  35  miles 
above  Magdeburg. 

18.  fHcg  CUtfg  f)6cfyfte  *  reached  a  climax  '. 

28.  bifltg  'just ',  '  fair ',  '  reasonable  ',  hence  '  cheap'. 
31.  bitrften  ;  the  imperfect  subj.  of  biirfeil  as  a  conditional  im- 
plies doubt  ='  might  (possibly) '. 

104.  i.  angefefcen  (p.  p.  of  anfcfcen  'to  look  at')  'looked  up  to', 
hence  '  respected  ',  '  distinguished  '. 

5.  $iR0ftorun0C!ttl  those  who  had  rushed  in,  'invaders'. 
15-  SBflttonen  '  Walloons  ',  a  people  inhabiting  part  of  Belgium, 
but  dispersed  in  colonies  throughout  the  Netherlands  and  Ger- 
many. They  are  said  to  be  of  Keltic  origin.  The  Walloons  are 
a  powerful  race  of  men  of  great  pluck  and  endurance.  They  made 
excellent  soldiers,  and  as  such  were  in  great  demand.  Like  the 
Croats,  however,  they  acted  with  much  barbarity  at  Magdeburg. 

19.  gewefen  (supply  ift)  '  there  has  been '.      '  There  is '  is  eg  tfi, 
when  the  place  is  named  or  understood  ;  eg  fltebt  means  '  there 
is',  i.e.  there  exists  in  the  world. 

28.  erbarmen  is  here  used  impersonally ;  eg  erbnrntt  mtcfy  'it 
moves  me  to  pity '. 

29.  unerf^ttnngttc!)   'exorbitant';    lit.    'not   to  be  afforded', 


238  NOTES.  [p.  104-106. 

from  erfcfyttnngen ;  ba3  fann  id?  ntcfyt  erfc^an'ngcn  •  I  cannot  afford 

that';  or  more  colloquially  :  bd$  tft  Jtur  JU  teuer. 

104.  30.  geuer^brunfl  'conflagration'.    33runft  from  brennen,  like 
$unft-  from  fennen. 

105.  5.   Ob,  antiquated  for  tt)egen  ;  see  note  to  p.  12,  1.  25. 

6.  jU  ©runb(e)  ttcfyten  'to  level  to  the  ground',  'to  de- 
stroy '. 

8.  fo  IjetfH  eg  '  so  it  is  said  '. 

10.  abgefe&en  batiOn  '  apart  from  the  fact'. 

12.  berg(etd)en  indeclinable;  sing.  be3gfet$en  'ditto',  'such 

things '. 

I3-  ftcH  feft  '  this  much  is  certain '.  The  subject  of  ftefyt  is  the 
sentence  beginning  bdfj  Ct  .  .  . 

20.  gemut(o£  'senseless'. 
9Keinitnggtt)itt  '  bigotry'. 

22.  tt?a^ ;  when  there  are  two  antecedents  of  different  gender, 
tt)a3  is  used  for  the  relative. 

25.  t>er^nngen 'to  decree'. 

106.  3.  £>alle,  9?aitmburg  and  2Sei§enfe(^  are  all  on  the  Saale,  a 
left  tributary  of  the  Elbe,     gujjen  is  between  Weissenfels  and 
Leipsic,  about  14  miles  S.W.  of  the  latter.     A  second  great  battle 
was  fought  here  in   1813  between  Napoleon  and  the  combined 
Prussians  and  Russians,  who  were  defeated  with  a  loss  of  20,000 
men. 

6.  hliipfte  ftd)  .  .  .  Uberlcguug  '  this  caused  a  new  council  to 
be  held ' ;  lit.  '  new  deliberations  were  attached  or  connected 
with  it '. 

9.  ^appfn^etm  had  been  sent  to  Westphalia. 

16.  ijotter,  for  iJOtt,  is  a  remnant  of  the  genitive  fern,  and  plural 
form,  but  is  now  used  also  before  masculine  and  neuter  nouns,  but 
only  when  without  an  article  or  adjective. 

17.  etf)0b  '  elated  '. 

20.  nut  atlttent  Sfttllfcfyeu.  The  declension  of  the  adjective  after 
a  personal  pronoun  fluctuates  between  the  weak  and  strong  de- 
clensions, as  is  shown  by  the  following,  which  gives  the  most  usual 
form  for  each  case  : 


P.  106-110.]  GUSTA  VUS  ADOLPHUS.  239 

N.  itf)  armcr  2J?enfci) 
G.  meincr,  be3  armen  9ftenfd?en 
D.  nur  armem  -JRenfcfyen 
A.  inicl)  armen  -Sftenfcfyen 

Plural  IJ^J  1  armen  3tfenf<$en  (see  below,  p.  106, 1.  24). 

Similarly  fern,  and  neut.  tcfy  arme  $rait,  arme$  $tnb,  etc.  For 
example  LESSING  has:  ttnr  Cjrofie  £tere,  ttnr  £)CUtfcfye,  and  in 
another  passage  n)tr  neiiem  ('we  moderns'). 

106.  24.   ©ptef* (]i fell,  familiar  for  'comrade'.     Originally  one  armed 
with  a  spear  (Sptefj).     Cf.  ©ptejiburcjer,  which  came  eventually 
to  have  the  contemptuous  meaning  of  '  outsider  '. 

26.  2Ber!  Ultb  Arbeit;  cf.  '  Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work  and 
to  his  labour  until  the  evening'  (Psalm  civ.  23) ;  the  former,  pro- 
perly speaking,  being  the  result  of  the  latter,  but  here  only  as  a 
sort  of  doublet  embracing  all  kinds  of  toil,  like  'house  and  home'. 

107.  5.  etll'  fefte  33ltrO,,  etc. ;  Luther's  celebrated  hymn,  of  which 
we  are  told  in  a  recent  work  on  hymnology,  that  as  many  as  63 
English  versions  exist. 

8.  ©eftc&t$fret$  '  horizon  '. 

9.  bran  (supply  getyen)  '  set  to  work'. 

12.  |?0cf)n)eg  'causeway';  opposite:  f>ofyltt)eo,,  a  cutting  or 
road  between  high  banks,  '  defile ',  '  lane '. 

25.  ©taUmetfter  '  equerry  '.  The  Duke  of  Lauenburg  himself 
fell  under  the  suspicion  of  having  murdered  Gustavus,  more  espe- 
cially as  he  subsequently  entered  the  Austrian  service,  but  there  is 
no  confirmation  of  this  statement. 

108.  23.  gingen  .  .  .  iiber  '  turned  to '. 

29.  baS  ©cfyreden  *  the  terror'.  £)er  @$rerf  or  bet  ©cfjrcrfen, 
but  also  found  as  a  neuter  as  in  the  present  instance. 


VIII.— Frederick  the  Great  in  Saxony  and  Bohemia. 

IIO.  I.  CjefafJt ;  faffcn  means  (i)  '  to  seize',  '  to  grasp',  usually  in  the 
compound  form  anfaffen  ;  hence  (2)  '  to  comprehend '  or,  as  here, 
'to  conceive';  (3)  'to  prepare',  see  p.  113,  1.  10.  Phrases: 


240  NOTES.  [P.  110,  ill. 


((Sntfefctllf),  etnen  931cm  f.  'to  form  a  resolve,  or  plan'; 
§  f.  '  to  conceive  love  or  hatred  ';  SWut,  or  ficfy  (dat.)  Ctll 
f.  '  to  summon  up  courage  '  ;  tn3  SUtge  f.  '  to  have  an  eye  on  ', 
'  to  keep  in  view  '. 

110.  2.  fertig  fein  is  '  to  be  done  or  finished  '  (not  '  to  be  ready  '). 
'I  am  ready  to  start'  i$  bin  berctt,  abjuwfen  ;  'I  have  done 
my  work'  id?  bin  mit  meiner  Arbeit  fertig. 

3.  fotdjergeftdlt  'thus',  from  bie  ©efktt  'shape',  'fashion'. 
One  of  many  genitive  adverbial  expressions  run  into  one  word. 

Cf.  bergefialt  'thus',  !etnedn>eg$  'nowise',  jebenfciflg  'no  doubt', 
geftnfferma{jen  'to  a  certain  extent',  gr6§tenteU3  'for  the  most 
part  ',  etc. 

4.  iJOn   ben  9?uffen.     The  Russian  Crown-Prince,  an  ardent 
admirer  of  Frederick,  had  been  the  means  of  communicating  to 
him  some  important  intelligence. 

5.  @tanb,  in  phrases-'  position  ';  im  ftdllbe  fein  'to  be  able', 

aitper  fknbe  fein  'to  be  unable',  in  fkmb  fe^en  'to  enable', 
aufjer  ftanb  fe^en  '  to  disenable  ',  '  to  prevent  ',  \\\  ftanbe  font  in  en 
«to  come  about',  ju  flanbe  bruigen  'to  bring  about',  flanb 
fatten  '  to  hold  one's  ground  '. 

II.  SWai'f,  properly  '  boundaipy  ',  hence  by  extension  of  meaning 
'  an  enclosed  district  ',  '  a  province  '.  Cf.  Denmark  '  the  land 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  Danes',  ©tetewtdtf  'Styria'. 

15.  tn^  SBerf  geri4)tct  '  accomplished  '. 

111.  6.   in  gr6§ter  (Site.     Notice  the  absence  of  the  article  in  this 
and  similar  adverbial  locutions,  e.g.   ill  longer  Sinte  'in  a  long 
line  ',  fcon  ganjem  f)er  jen  '  with  all  my  heart  '. 

8.  ©tailbqitartiere  '  permanent  quarteis  ',  '  garrison  '. 
feft  =  befcfttgt  'fortified'. 

^Jirna,  a  small  town  on  the  Elbe,  about  12  miles  above 
Dresden. 

9.  $6nig  Slligilfi,  Elector  of  Saxony  and  King  of  Poland,  was 
an  indolent  and  vacillating  monarch,  led  by  his  favourites,  who  at 
one  time  formed  an  alliance  for  him  against  Prussia  and  another 
time  on  its  side.     On  one  occasion,  in  1743,  having  allied  himself 
with  France  and  Austria,  the  King  of  Prussia  marched  into  Saxony 


P.  in,  112.]       FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.  241 

with  100,000  men  and  utterly  routed  the  Elector's  army.    Augustus 
and  his  minister  had  to  retire  to  Poland. 

III.      10.  ratfO$,  lit.    'without  advice',   not   knowing  what   to  do, 
'  helpless  '. 

n.  @cfyll$.  Notice  the  tendency  to  postpone  the  object,  as  if 
it  were  a  separable  prefix  and  written  fcfyltfcfucfyen. 

20.  oier  •>Weiten=  about  184  English  miles. 

21.  $onigftein,  a  strong  fortress  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Elbe, 
about  19  miles  above  Dresden,  and  6  miles  from  Pirna,  supposed 
to  be  impregnable.     Napoleon  i.  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
bombard  it  from  Lilienstein,  a  rocky  eminence  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  Elbe. 

24.  SSer^ait  '  abatis  ',  piles  of  trees  or  branches  laid,  usually, 
on  a  rampart,  to  prevent  its  being  scaled.  From  fatten  '  to  hew'. 

26.  23tttenbet$,  Morgan,  on  the  Elbe  between  Dresden  and 
Magdeburg.  They  are  in  the  province  of  Saxony,  i.e.  that  part 
of  the  former  electorate  which  was  ceded  to  Prussia  by  the  Vienna 
Congress  in  1815. 

tuaren  .  .  .  befeftt,  not  nntrben  befejjt.  Previous  to  the 
time  spoken  of  the  occupation  had  taken  place  ;  they  were  now 
already  held  by  the  Prussians  —  a  state.  If  the  action  of  occupying 
had  been  referred  to,  ttntrben  bef.  would  have  been  used,  i.e. 
'  they  were  (at  the  time  alluded  to)  being  occupied  '.  £)a3  &<ill$ 
ttlirbe  abgebrannt,  at  the  time  referred  to  the  burning  was  taking 
place  ;  bd3  £).  U?ar  abgebrailllt,  it  was  already  (i.e.  had  been 
previously)  burnt  down. 

28.  SfieftDCnj;  say  '  capital  ';  properly  the  residence  of  the  court. 
If  the  court  resides  in  the  capital  it  is  called  a  £dUpt*  Itnb 
9kftbenj'S>tabt,  as,  for  example,  Berlin.  But  in  Holland,  for 
instance,  Amsterdam  is  the  £>aupt5,  and  the  Hague  the 


31.   ©CtttCtnfcfyaft,  lit.  'community',  'communication'. 

112.      2.  in  Sttttwi^rfoni  nefymen.    2$ettt>ali>rfam  or  @etua£rfam= 

'  keeping  '  —  '  to  take  possession  of. 

3.  nad;  abgeuxnbeter  ©ffafyr.    Cf.  Latin  ablative  absolute— 
'the  danger  having  been  averted';   lit.   'after  the  danger  (had 
Q 


242  NOTES.  [P.  112,  113. 

been)  averted  '.      Similarly  nadj  *>0ttbracf)ter  £(>at   (re  confecta) 

'  when  the  deed  was  accomplished  '. 
112.        4.  $urfiirft  'elector'.     See  note  to  p.  121,  1.  10,  from  an  old 

word  $ur  (or  (Jfyiir)  '  choice  '.     The  root  only  survives  in  2Bt((- 

filt  '  arbitrariness  ',  and  erfuren  (erfor,  etforen)  '  to  choose  ',  the 
'         latter  only  used  in  an  elevated  style  of  prose. 

5-  2Bei£  enfet3,  3fi$  small  towns  in  the  province  of  Saxony, 

W.  of  Leipsic. 

8.  aufjer  Sfycitigfdt  fe£en,  say  'closed'. 

9.  SoHcgtenfdle  'lecture-halls'. 

IO.  £ant>c3ocntattimg  'administration'. 

12.  bdbei  say  'in  this',  bei  having  here  the  meaning  of  'on 
the  occasion  of,  as  in  bei  fetner  Slbrctfc  'on  his  departure'. 

(e$)  tt?itrte  tterfafyren,  it  was  proceeded  with,  the  proceed- 
ings went  on.  Translate  freely:  'as  much  lenience  as  possible 
was,  however,  exercised'. 

14.  befef)ticjen,  a  military  term  for  '  to  command  '  troops.  2ln- 
befo&fen  (ben  £ruppen  nwrbe  anbefot;ten)  would  be  better  here. 

17.  S£afet.  Translate  '  house  '.  £dfel  is  properly  a  board  for 
writing  or  posting  on-,  a  slab.  2)te  fd;Wnrje  £.  '  black  board  '. 
It  is,  however,  used  figuratively  for  '  a  meal  ',  in  this  being  syn- 
onymous with  £tfcfy,  but  more  with  the  idea  of  ceremony  —  git 
(bei)  £.  'at  table',  t>te  %.  (Utffjeben  'to  rise  from  table'  (at  the 
conclusion  of  a  meal).  For  an  example  see  p.  120,  1.  n. 

25.  SlbmatyniingSfcfyretbeit  '  letter  of  warning  '. 

26.  ffrcif  ltd?  '  criminal  '. 

27.  ^tont'cj  ttOn  ^Oletl.     Augustus  n.  of  Saxony,  the  father  of 
Frederick's  enemy,  was  the  successful  claimant  to  the  throne  of 
Poland  upon  the  death  of  Sobieski  in  1696,  and  retained  it  for 
IO  years,  when  he  was  deposed.     With  the  assistance  of  Russia, 
Augustus  III.  was  made  king,  and  crowned  at  Cracow  in  1734- 

29.  ^rieg^obetfien  '  officers',  'military  chiefs'.  £)berft  has  here 
a  general  meaning,  not  the  usual  special  one  of  '  colonel  '  —  the 
superlative  of  ober  '  upper  ' 


113.        i.      ^nbung  'censure  . 

4.  angcfponnen  'devised',  the  CUV  here  meaning  'on  to'. 


P.  113, 114.]        FREDERICK  THE  GREA  T.  243 

113.  5.  2lrct)t£.     See  Introduction,  p.  no.     5lrrf;itJ  is  only  used  in 
the  sing. 

9.  fac&flftyerfetW.     Cf.  note  to  p.  110,  1.  3.     The  final  3  in 
fett3  (from  t>te  @dte)  is  from  analogy  with  adverbs  like  fetneS- 

tvegg,  teilS,  etc.     Cf.  imcfctS  (from  bte  SRactyt),  nac|ftert$.    It 

arose  from  the  idea  that  such  adverbs  should  have  a  masc.  or 
neut.  genitive  termination. 

10.  gefflfjt.     See  note  to  p.  no,  1.  I. 

13.  SBrufrt  (®raf  t>0n)  entered  the  service  of  Augustus  II.  of 
Saxony  as  a  page,  and  rose  rapidly.     lie  assisted  the  new  Elector 
Augustus  in.  to  obtain  the  crown  of  Poland,  and  by  taking  ad- 
vantage of  his  master's  weakness,  involved  him  in  a  disastrous 
war,  and  enriched  himself.     Frederick  said  of  him  :  'of  all  men  of 
his  age  he  had   most  watches,    dresses,  lace,  boots,  shoes  and 
slippers'.     He  left  a  library  of  some  20,000  volumes.     His  name 
is  immortalised  among  the  Saxons  (who,  by  the  wny,  hated  him), 
by  a  bastion-like  promenade  erected  in  his  memory  overlooking 
the  Elbe  at  Dresden  and  called  the  3?rul;i'frf)e  £erraffe. 

14.  beitJClfyren,  from  which  comes  French  garer  and   English 
be-ware,  means   '  to  keep  in  safe  custody  '.      '  To  keep  '  as  one's 
own  is  begotten;  'to  keep'  for  a  future  occasion  dufijeben.     A 
phrase  like  '  to  keep  asking'  is  rendered  by  tmittcr,  etc.,  er  fragt 

tmmer  or  forttucityrenb. 

18.  belegen  in  a  special  sense  is  'to  verify*.     £)er  53d fg  ' re- 
ference ',  '  example '  (e.g.  in  a  grammar  or  dictionary). 
20.   ©egenfcfyrtft 'rejoinder'. 
28.  gcmetnfnmem  SBtrfen  'united  action'. 

114.  6.   e3  tdCj  in  '  it  was  an  (inevitable)  consequence '. 

10.  grift  '  respite ',  '  delay  ',  '  a  (set)  period '. 

11.  jut  (Srgebuncj.     A  verbal  noun  is  often  equivalent  to  our 
infinitive — 'to   surrender'.      Cf.    p.    115,   1.    2,    jur   SBefretun^, 
p.  115, 1.  6,  jur  33eobacfytung  and  p.  148,  1.  27,  btc  Sortfe$ung. 

13.  auf  .  .  .  t;tn  'upon'  (the  basis  of). 
18.   fo  Hieb  e$  bet,  say  'so  he  went  no  further  than'  .  .  . 
20.  mtt  ^acfybrurf  '  with  energy '  or  '  determination ' ; 
'  emphasis '. 


244  NOTES.  [P.  114-116. 

114.  22.   tmmer  nO$  ntcfyt,  say  '  still  insufficiently'. 

25.  @cfyn?ertn  ($raf  ttOll)  was  one  one  of  Frederick's  most  dis- 
tinguished generals  in  the  Silesian  War ;  at  the  conclusion  of  this 
he  came  out  of  enforced  retirement,  and  died  a  heroic  death  in  an 
attack  on  the  Austrian  camp  at  Prague  in  1757. 

27.  Sacjer  '  camp '.     Say  here  '  position  '. 

29.  ©efcgenOett  (jefltnben.      Notice  the  absence  of  the  article 
here,  arising  in  a  tendency  to  make  a  compound  verb  like  ffanb- 
fcalten  (formerly  (gfatlb  fatten).    Similarly  p.  113,  1.  5,  in  £anbei! 
faben. 

30.  bebrOl;tt$  'threatened',  'critical'. 

115.  2.  33rotvne  (!Kei$0graf  -Wax.  tttpfFeS  »on),  born  at  Bale,  was 
of  Irish  descent,  and  distinguished  himself  in  the  Austrian  Wars 
in  Italy  and  Turkey,  and  in  Silesia  against  Frederick. 

5.  The  (fger  flows  into  the  Elbe  between  Prague  and  Dresden. 
14.   fcOrjugttcfyftetf,  the  absolute  superlative — '  chiefest '.     From 
fcOljietyeil  '  to  prefer'.     Lit.  most  preferred  or  special. 
jene  'the  former  '.     '  The  latter '  would  be  biefe. 

18.  gtecfen,  say  'village',   but  it  is  properly  neither  this  nor  a 
town,  but  in    size    between    the    two — a    village    with    certain 
privileges,  e.g.  that  of  holding  an  annual  fair.     The  ordinary  word 
for  'spot'  is  ber  glerf  (pi.  $(ecfe),  but  gtecfen  is  also  used  especi- 
ally in  the  sense  of  a  discolouration,  e.g.  on  cloth,  the  skin,  etc. 
In  phrases  use  the  former  :  UCnt  §tecfe  foutttieil  'to  stir  from  the 
spot ';  Ctn  $erl  auf  tem  glecf  '  the  right  man  in  the  right  place'; 
tcr  IVUlibe  giccf   'the  sore  point'.     The  verb   'to  spot'  is  be- 
flccfen. 

19.  trafen  aufeinanber  'fell  in  with  one  another'. 

20.  gcgcnfettige  Slnnafyeritng  'meeting'. 

26.  i)erl;tnbcrte  .  .  .  untcvfctjetbcn.    By  supplying  einen  (any- 
one) or  fie  (them)  after  tterljtrtberte,  the  construction  will  be  evi- 
dent— 'prevented   them   from  distinguishing'— though  we  might 
use  the  passive — '  prevented  objects  from  being  distinguished '. 

27    $I0r  '  gauze  ',  '  crape',  particularly  for  mourning. 

31.  fcerloren  'useless',  'wasted'. 

116.  I.  e$  ttartll/  etc.     When  the  subject  is  postponed,  i.e.  placed 


P.  116,117.]        FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.  245 

after  its  verb,  its  place  must  be  taken  either  by  some  other  mem- 
ber of  the  sentence  (adverb,  object,  etc.),  or  by  e$,  which  is  in- 
variable whatever  the  number  of  the  subject :  e.g.  tucmanb  founte 

nun  erraten;  nun  fonnte  niemanb  erraten,  or  e3  fonnte  nun 
ntemanb  erraten. 

116.  2.   ^anbur  (pi.  -en),  a  Hungarian  light-infantry  soldier,  armed 
with  a  pistol  and  long  Turkish  knife. 

5-  n)d&  as  no  particular  noun  can  be  said  to  be  the  antece- 
dent, the  honour  being  shared  by  Strmee  and  £et(.  2Ba$  steps  in 
as  a  neutral  and  settles  the  question  of  gender.  Cf.  p.  105,  1.  22. 

6.  Hefj  .  .  .  feitern.     For  an  explanation  of  this  construction, 
see  note  to  p.  115,  1.  26. 
20.  @d;Iarf)torbnung,  say 'lines'. 

28.  mtt  2lnfpamutng.     Cf.  note  to  p.  114,!.  II,  *  by  exerting '. 

29.  genetgt  'favourable',  for  gitltfHg  alieady  used. 

117.  i.   erfa'inpften  '  obtained  (er*)  by  fighting ',  '  stormed ',  '  took  '. 
7-  ftd)  fcerfd)  "iTen  'used  up  their  ammunition'.     $er*  denotes 

here  consumption,  as  in  £erbraitd)en  '  to  use  up'. 

10.  feitern  93?ute$   '  cheerfully ',  an  example  of  the  adverb-al 
genitive,  which  abounds  in  Geiman;  fle^enben  ^lt§e^  (stante pede) 
'quickly';  gefyortflen  £?rt5  'in  the  proper  quarter;    langfamen 
@d;rttte^  'slowly';  gerafen  23cge3  'straightway'. 

11.  |citte  mail.     This  idiomatic  use  of  the  subjunctive  expresses 
doubt — '  why  do  you  suppose  you  were  taught  .   .  .  ' 

mtt  gefdtltem  ©eivefyre,  lit.  'with  couched  arm(s)',  *at  the 
charge '.     Say  '  with  fixed  bayonets '. 

14.  nantentlt^),  '  especially  '  (not  *  namely'  namiid)),  should  be 
nomeilltcty,  the  t  being  erroneously  inserted  in  imitation  of  Ifcfent- 
It'd)   '  essential '  and  others.      SBefentttd)  should  be  tvefent>-ti$, 
from  the  present  participle  of  the  old  verb  n>efen  (see  note  to 
p.   165,  1.  9)  similarly  rwffentHd),  fle&entltd?,  l;cffent(tdj,  from 
nnffcnt),  etc.     As  in  namcntH$  so  in  many  othei-s,  the  t  is  inor- 
ganic :—  orbentltd),  ivod^utlfd;,  offeutlt^,  etgentlid),  etc. 

15.  ©tu^pinift  'point  of  support '. 

20.   emingen,  from  rtngen   'to  wrestle',    'to  struggle',    and 
er*,  implying  attainment  of  an  object.     Say  '  gained  '. 


246  NOTES.  [P.  117-119. 


117.  22.  ttMiJte.     SBiffeit,  followed  by  an  infinitive,  signifies  (i)  to 
be  able,  to  know  how  to  ;  ba3  tt>et0   t$   m'd)t  JU  etfldren  'I  am 
unable  to  explain  that  ',  (2)  as  here  *  to  contrive  '. 

27.  etgentttcfy  'real',  'proper'.  Say  here  'the  battle  itself. 
As  an  adverb  it  means  '  properly  speaking  ',  '  really'.  (See  p.  122, 
1.  12.)  £)a$  ift  etgentlt$  tie  2trt  .  .  .  'that  is  really  the 
way  .  .  .  '  For  its  formation,  cf.  note  to  1.  14. 

118.  i.  SRetrattefcfyufJ  '  signal  for  retreat  '. 

2.  fdjarf  taben  'to  load  with  ball-cartridge';  btinb  taben  'to 

load  with  blank  cartridge  '. 

5.  rticfyt  eben  getegt  &dtte  'had  not  happened  to  put'. 

10.  Gnitfcfyeibenberetf  'more  decisive  (measures)',  'a  more  de- 
cisive blow  '. 

11.  c£  takes  the  place  of  the  substantive  sentence  bafj  er,  etc., 
which  is  really  the  object  of  fyatte  gewacfyt. 

16.  &abe.  Notice  the  present  —  '  since  I  have  had*.  He  is  still 
commanding  them. 

22.  £)inge  'affairs'.     The  other  plural  £)tnger  has  a  concrete 
meaning,  i.e.  one  referring  to  objects  which  actually  exist,  not  to 
abstract  ideas.     It  is  also  used  contemptuously  or  lazily,  like  our 

*  thingumbobs  '. 

23.  unerfctjutterltd)  'unswerving'. 

26.  33iftortaf$iefjen  '  signal  of  victory  ',  'feudejoie*. 

119.  6.  fcerabrtbet  'agreed'.    @tc^  oerabreben,  ba$  ttnb  ba$  ju 
t!)un  '  to  come  to  an  agreement  to  do  such  and  such  a  thing'. 

8.  erfof<jen  =  ftattftnben  '  to  take  place  '. 

9.  marten  .   .   .  mogttrf)  '  succeeded  in  crossing  '. 

13.  iiberfcfyatlte,  from  bet  @$att/  a  loud  ringing  sound;   say 

*  drowned  '. 

14.  fowte  'as  soon  as'. 

18.   Itnwe^fam  'pathless',  'trackless'. 

21.  bange  'terrible',  'fearful',  in  the  sense  of  having  not  of 
causing  fear,  as  in  SHAKESPEARE,  Tempest  i.  ii.,  '  He's  gentle,  and 
noifearfur  (i.e.  timid). 

24.  feft.     See  note  to  p.  in,  1.  8. 


P.  120,  121.]        FREDERICK  THE  GREA  T.  247 


120.  I.   <Ht(1?   belongs   to    Scfytmmer    'the   very   last  vestige'   (lit. 
'gleam'). 

4.  er  IVtCQe.     Say  '  to  be  so  good  as  to'. 

8.  t>a3  (SJeweOr  ftrcrfnt  'lay  down  their  arms'. 

16.  llntedjdlt  'maintenance'.  23ett>af)ritng  '  retaining'.  Trans- 
late  freely  :  '  to  keep  and  maintain  whom  was  a  matter  of 
considerable  "difficulty  '. 

21.   SRattPliatgefufyt  'patriotism'. 

27.   nbat  ft'rf)  'asked  for  and  obtained"1  (et*). 

30.  ttc§  fid),  etc.  'devoted  her  energies'.  2Jn{Jctcgen  is  the 
p.  part,  of  anltCQCU  'to  concern',  but  is  used  as  an  adjective 
meaning  'important',  'a  matter  of  moment'.  (£3  Itegt  ITU!  fcifl 
batan  'it  is  of  great  moment  to  me'  is  similar  in  meaning. 
2llU3C(cgen(;cit  'concern',  see  p.  121,  1.  8. 

121.  2.   ©rcnjCOrtOn  'cordon',  a  line  of  posts. 
6.  retjte  '  stimulated'. 

9.  foUte  fiefyen  'aimed  at'. 

10.  SRetcfysftant)  'member  of  the  Council  of  the  Empire'.  In 
order  to  understand  the  following  passage  it  will  be  necessary  to 
explain  the  relation  in  which  Frederick  stood  to  the  Empire,  and 
why  he  was  arraigned  as  a  rebel.  The  theory  of  a  universal 
empire  originated  in  the  time  of  Charles  the  Great,  who,  by  being 
crowned  Roman  Emperor  by  Pope  Leo  in.  in  800,  constituted 
himself  protector  of  united  Christendom  as  well  as  temporal  ruler 
of  his  people.  After  the  extinction  of  the  Carlovingian  dynasty 
the  election  of  the  Emperor  was  in  the  hands  of  all  the  princes, 
later  of  only  the  more  powerful  ones,  and,  from  1308  to  the  Thirty 
Years'  War,  of  the  Seven  Electors  ($urfurftcn),  viz.  :  the  Archbishops 
of  Maycnce,  Trevcs  and  Cologne,  the  King  of  Bohemia,  Duke  of 
Saxony,  Margrave  of  Brandenburg  and  the  Elector  Palatine.  The 
candidate  had  also  to  be  crowned  at  Rome  by  the  Pope  ;  but  the  last 
Emperor  crowned  in  Italy  was  Charles  V.  in  1530.  Subsequently 
their  influence  and  position  greatly  diminished,  till  they  became 
little  more  than  Emperors  in  name.  From  1437,  with  one  slight 
interruption  (Charles  vu.,  son  of  the  Elector  of  Bavaria,  1742-45. 
See  Introduction,  p.  109),  the  imperial  dignity  was  vested  in  the 


248  NOTES.  [P.  121,  122. 

House  of  Austria;  till,  after  existing  1000  years,  the  title  of 
German  Emperor  was  laid  down  in  1806  by  Francis  II.,  who 
thenceforth  assumed  the  less  ambitious  appellation  of  Hereditary 
Emperor  of  Austria.  The  circumstances  under  which  the  liile  of 
German  Emperor,  though  not  with  the  same  significance,  was 
revived  during  the  war  of  1870-71  are  well  known. 

Such  were  the  conditions  which  imparted  to  the  struggle 
something  of  the  nature  of  a  civil  war.  The  '  Imperial  Army  of 
Execution',  alluded  to  in  1.  13  is  thus  explained  in  RUSSELL'S 
Modern  .Europe,  vol.  iii.  p.  308:  'No  sooner  did  the  King  of 
Prussia  enter  Saxony,  in  the  preceding  campaign,  than  a  process 
was  commenced  against  him  in  the  aulic  council '  ($teicf)3i)0frat) 
'and  also  before  the  diet  of  the  empire'  (9?etd)3tflf|).  '  By  the 
influence  of  the  court  of  Vienna,  and  the  terror  of  the  powerful 
confederacy  which  it  had  formed,  he  was  condemned  for  con- 
tumacy; and  it  was  intimated  to  him  that  he  was  put  under  the 
ban  of  the  empire  and  adjudged  to  have  fallen  from  all  the  dignities 
and  possessions  which  he  held  in  it.  The  circles  of  the  empire 
were  accordingly  commanded  to  furni.-h  their  contingents  of  men 
and  money  for  the  execution  of  this  sentence.' 

121.  13.  ettenbe 'express',  'special'. 

17.   fcfytimm  is   'bad'  entailing  serious  consequences; 
morally  bad  or  worthless.    Gnne  fcblhrune  Jtrantyet't; eine 
£)anbf$rtft.     @ct?Ied)t   originally   meant    'plain',    'simple',   for 
which  now  the  parallel  form  fd)ttd)t  is  used. 

20.  fid)  befle-tfngen  'to  study',  'to  indulge  in',  from  jTetfHg 

*  industrious '. 

25.  The  Peace  of  Westfalia.  See  note  to  p.  100,  1.  i.  Under 
its  terms  the  relations  of  the  several  states  to  the  Empire  were 
clearly  defined,  with  the  object  of  maintaining  the  integrity  of  the 
latter. 

122.  2.  35erbuvtbeten.     In  1756  George  ii.  of  England  concluded  a 
treaty  with  Frederick  in  order  to  secure  Hanover  from  invasion. 

3.  f>annc»er  (accent  on  the  0)   'Hanover';    £ann6»er(t)fd) 

*  Hanoverian'. 

7.  gefalH.     See  note  to  p.  no,  1.  i. 


P.  122, 123.]        FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.  249 

122.  8.  SSorpOmmern  'Hither  Pomerania',  that  part  west  of  the 
Oder,  was  left  in  possession  of  the  Swedes,  it  having  been  occupied 
by  them  during  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

1 6.  @olb.    Latin  solidus,  a  coin,  French  solde  (now  sou),  Italian 
soldo ;   hence  soldato,  from  which  comes  @0Ifcat  '  soldier '.     Cf. 
SCHILLER'S  Wallenstein,  Piccolomini,  Act  i.  Sc.  7  :  (£Ctn  Sofb 
mufj  bem  ©oloaten  werben;  barn  ad)  I;ei6t  cr.    (The  soldier 
must  have  his  pay ;  that 's  why  he  's  called  so.) 

22.  auS  ben  Slucjen  ttertteren  '  to  lose  sight  of. 
27.  gerfpttttern  'split  up',  'subdivide'. 

123.  i.  nunme^t 'henceforth'. 

•Jfttttel  'means'  is  usually  found  in  the  singular,  unless  t 
signifies  money  contributions.  ' Provisions'  =  Seben^llttttet  (plural) 
or  as  below  (1.  3). 

3.  jtrf;  ttcrftefyen  'to  submit  to'. 

4-  jum  £etl  '  partly',  '  to  some  extent'. 

5.  etllCjejogen  '  rescinded ',  used  of  anything  which  lapses  or  is 
due  to  a  Treasury — 'to  collect',  'to  gtt  in'  (outs'anding  debts, 
etc.). 

6.  metglier  $abrif.     The  so-called  Dresden  china  is  manu- 
factured at  Sftetfjen,  a  town  on  the  Elbe,  14  miles  below  Dresden. 
The  works  were  transferred  thither  in  1710.    The  Germans  always 
speak  of  it  as  llteifjttft  s$0rje((fln. 

11.  borttg  'of  that  place',  from  bOrt.     See  note  on  p.  65,  1.  10. 

12.  ©an^fottCt,  a  palace  built  in   Potsdam  by  Frederick  the 
Great  in  1743.     Here  he  died. 

13.  ailtegen  'to  lay  out '  (grounds),  '  to  establish  ',  '  to  erect'. 

17.  unterltefj   'omitted',   i.e.    'left   undone'.     'We  have   left 
undone,  etc. '  tvtr  fyaben  unterlaffen,  n?a$  unr  t^un  foflten. 

21.   <Dtnge.     See  note  to  p.  118,  1.  22. 

24.  na$  fine  fcOV,  afterwards  as  before,  now  as  then,  i.e.  'as 
before'. 

27.  in  33erba$t  Ijatte  'suspected'.  'To  suspect  anyone'  is 
jemartb  in  $erbarf;t  f>aben.  The  verb  toerba'cfjHgen  is  not  used 
in  this  sense,  but  signifies  'to  cast  suspicion  on',  'to  compromise'. 
33erba'$ttgenbe  33rtcfe '  compromising  letters'. 


250  NOTES.  [P.  123-126. 

123.  30.   ©ettbling  'consignment'. 

CUigebtlrf)  'ostensibly'. 

124.  I.  fydtte  jur  $0l$e,  lit.  'had  for  a  consequence'.     The  $u  of 
purpose  as  in  JUIlt  ©efcfyeil!.     Say  '  the  consequence  of  this  was '. 

2.  fid?  befleijHgte.    See  note  to  p.  121, 1.  20. 


IX.— Speech  of  Frederick  the  Great 
125.      3.  £>er$og  son  33et>ern.    See  p.  117, 1.  9. 

4.  giortfcfyrttt  is  almost  always  used  in  the  plural :  et  $Clt  flltte 
^Ortfcfytitte  gemacfyt  'he  has  made  great  progress'. 

6.  £)auptftflt>t.  Breslau  is  the  capital  of  Prussian  Silesia. 
8.  SBtDerivdrtigfetten  'adverse  fortune'.  2Bar tig,  an  adjective 
only  appearing  in  compounds,  is  derived  from  the  same  root  as  the 
German  luetbcn  and  the  Old  English  worth-=l  become ',  the 
adverbial  form  being  *U>drt3  (English  -wards]  =  '  having  become 
or  turned '  (SKEAT).  2{ll3vMrt$  '  outwards '  =  '  having  turned  out '; 
ttnberlDcirttCJ  'having  turned  against',  i.e.  'adverse';  geflCWUCirttg 
'  present '. 

(Utf3  fy6rf)fle,  etc.  'have  reached  a  climax'. 
13.   fafi  f  finer  '  hardly  any  one ';  fafl  fettl  '  hardly  any';  fdft  (jar 
tlid)t  '  hardly  at  all '. 

16.  bei  .  .  .  ©degen^ett  'should  an  opportunity  occur'  (cf. 
note  to  p.  112,  1.  3). 

bent,  dative  of  the  demonstrative  bd$. 
mcingetn  taffen  'grudge'. 

20.  laffen  @te,  etc.   'let  me  tell  you  therefore',  lit.  'let  it  be 
said  to  you '. 
Z26.        4.  ifyre3  .  .  .   ^3often3  '  of  the  position  they  have  selected  '. 

ii.  gemeinen  9}?ann  'private  soldier';  usually  ber  ©emeine, 
or  ber  gemetne  @o(bat. 

13.  untebtngt  'unconditional'  (35ebingung  =  ' condition'),  'im- 
plicit '. 

15.  $OrjUCJ  'preference'  (»0rjte&en  =  ' to  prefer').      Say  here 
'  distinction  '. 

16.  (Siner,  etc.  '  any  one '. 


P.  126-128.]  SPEECH  OF  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.  251 

126.  25.  btetben  'fall',  i.e.  auf  bent  *JHa$e  bteiben  'remain  on  the 
(battle-)field ',  'die'. 

30.   unatlffjaltfam  'without  delay',  'straightway'.     The  word 
means  literally'  without  stopping'  (ficfy  aitffyatten). 

127.  i.    C3  treffe  .  .  .  rootle  '  happen  what  may '. 

2.  ftu^en,  intrans.  *  to  start ',  '  to  stand  amazed '.  Say  'waver '. 
As  a  trans,  it  means  '  to  clip ',  '  to  lop  ',  '  to  dock '.  Hence  the 
general  idea  is  to  cut  short  (i)  literally  (trans.)  (2)  figuratively — 
*  one's  progress '. 

3-  Sorte  « lace '  (i.e.  gold  or  silver).  '  Thread-lace '  is  @pt£en 
plural. 

Sftontterung  (English  mounting),  'equipment',  'uniform*. 

5.  tydben,  fefyen.  Notice  the  perfect  and  present  for  the  future- 
perfect  and  future,  to  lend  impressiveness  to  the  statement. 

X.— Cromwell  and  the  Protectorate. 

128.  2.  gefetert  'celebrated',  from  geter  'celebration',  solemnity1, 
gtierttcfy,  adj.  'solemn';  gctertag  (church)  'holiday'  (e.g.  Easter 
Monday,  etc.).     geter  is  from  the  Mid.  Latin  feria  (feriae) ;  from 
which  a  later  German  form  $erten  is  also  derived.     $tr^n  ig  aP" 
plied  to  'school holidays ',  'vacations'.     A  single  (school)  holiday 
is  etn  freier  Sag.    *  We  had  a  holiday'  unr  fatten  ben  Sag  fret. 
'We  had  a  half-holiday'  rt»ir  fatten  ben  9?ad)mtttag  fret. 

4.  SBerbtnbltng.  '  Cromwell  turned  his  eyes  towards  a  con- 
nexion  which,  more  than  any  other,  .  .  .  would  further  the  great 
object  which  the  condition  of  Europe  now,  more  than  ever,  showed 
him  to  be  necessary — a  league  of  all  nations  of  the  Teutonic  race 
in  defence  of  the  Reformation.' — FROUDE,  History  of  England. 

7.  burrf;gretfenb  'wholesale',  'thorough',  'sweeping'. 

11.  fetn   Ctgcnetf  2Serf.      He  exaggerated  her  beauty  and  ac- 
complishments,  and   was  instrumental  in  sending  Holbein  with 
instructions  to  produce  a  flattering  portrait  of  her. 

12.  SRiirftyatt  'support',   'safe-guard',  is  paraphrased  by  SAN- 
DERS (Worterbuck)  as  '  Help,  on  which  one  can  rely  and  support 
oneself  in  case  of  need,  which  protects  and  strengthens  the  back  ' 
(3iiicfen). 


252  NOTES.  [P.  128-130. 

128.  13.  in  emtnentem  <3inne 'eminently'. 

129.  i.  Grinjtetyltngen  'confiscations', — 'the  dissolution  of  the  mo- 
nasteries '. 

10.  feine  GnWerfcltng  'his  acquisitions',  i.e.  'estates',  referring 
to  the  Benedictine  abbeys. 

13.  ^tnterttefj ;  cf.  note  to  p.  60, 1.  21. 

15.  angefe^en,  p.  part,  of  anfetyen  '  to  look  at ',— '  looked  up  to ', 
'respected',  'distinguished',  'esteemed'. 

1 6.  etft  ted;t  SButjet  fafj te  '  took  firmer  root  than  ever '. 

21.  (Stamntgutev  'ancestral  estates'. 

22.  lief*  ftcfy  m$t  nef>men  '  he  determined  to  (and  actually  did) 
entertain  James  I.' 

24.  tt>U§ten  §u  '  contrived  to ',  '  succeeded  in '. 

27.  altttdterifd)  'patriarchal',  'ancestral'. 

SBraueret ;  the  termination  »et  (or  *ret,  the  t  being  either 
from  the  plural  form  or  euphonic)  forms  (i)  from  verbs,  nouns 
denoting  an  action,  generally  with  a  depreciatory  meaning : 
£>eud)etet  'hypocrisy'  (from  fyeitcfyrtn),  $tnt>eret  'childishness', 
3tereret  'affectation',  @d;retberei  'scribbling';  or  (2)  from  the 
names  of  persons  denoting  a  trade  or  profession  :  33(icfetCt 
'bakeiy',  33licf)t>rucfmi  'printing-office',  SWetCW  'farm-house', 
33raitew  '  brewery',  from  SBacfer/  33roU€rr  etc.  Sometimes  they 
are  collective,  as  SRcttew  '  cavalry '. 

31.  JufainnKllfyaUeut),  lit.  keeping  things  together — 'thrifty'. 

130.  4.  fete  ^amiftCll,  families  in  general. 

5.  Gminimitlfjen  may  here  be  rendered  '  traditions'. 

8.  fid)  t>OT.au3fe<3en  laffen  'may  be  presupposed'  or  'supposed 
to  have  existed  '. 

9.  <£ifGdben;aJ>rer  'Privy  Seal'. 

11.  geltcn;  see  note  on  p.  55,  1.  8. 

13.  fam  .   .  .   £111511,  lit.  '  was  added  ',  '  may  be  added  '. 

14.  ©efd)(erf)t,  the  Stuarts ;   Queen  Elizabeth  having,  on  her 
deathbed,    appointed  James,    son   of  Mary   Stuart,    heir   to  the 
throne. 

23.  bet  27?enfcfy  '  man '  in  general.     His  character  is  moulded 
partly  by  circumstance  and  partly  by  his  own  inborn  nature. 


P.  130-132.]    CROMWELL  AND  PROTECTORATE.     253 

130.  23.   bOd)  '  after  all  '. 

27.   ft'cf)  CUiftjCfyatten  'stayed',  'resided'.     2Utf(;citten,  trans,  'to 
stop  or  hinder  ',  fid)  ailffyaUen  '  to  stay'  in  a  place. 
31.   tebenb,  lit.  'raging',  'riotous'. 

131.  2.   tiH;rte  .  .  .  tyer  »0n  '  originated  in  '. 

3.  attetorten  '  everywhere  '.     See  note  on  p.  70,  1.  27. 
7-   33ernn(beruncj,     the     act    of    running    wild,—  'frivolity', 
*  triviality  '. 

33ertiefun0  '  gravity*.    He  is  said  to  have  returned  sums  he 
won  by  gambling. 
9.  glaiibig  'devout*. 

13.  junacfyft  '  first  of  all  *. 

15.  allentf)alben  '  everywhere  ',  *  on  all  sides  ',  from  a  Mid.  High 
Germ,  word  halbe  'side'.  Sfteinetfyatben  'on  my  side  ',  i.e.  'for 
my  part';,  besstyalb  'on  this  account'.  The  t  is  inorganic,  the 
Old  High  Germ,  form  being  alien  halbdn,  dat.  of  ala  halbon. 

17.   ©emetnberat  'common  council  '. 

19.  tterfufyr  '  proceeded  ',  '  acted  '.  <Ta3  35fvfa(;ren  '  proceed- 
ing', gcrtcfjtlicfyeS  3Serfaf)ren  'action  at  law'. 

25.  netyb'rte  ju  'was  one  of.  @$  ge^ort  \\\  ben  grogttn  ©et- 
ten^CttCU  'it  is  an  event  of  very  rare  occurrence  '.  Cromwell  went 
so  far  as  to  embark  with  his  wife  and  children,  but  this  mode  of 
emigration  was  forbidden  without  express  permission  from  the 
king,  for  which  he  was  unwilling  to  apply. 

29.  bci  =  n)egcn  'on  account  of  '. 


132.        i.  burcfcjtt  trillQCn,  lit.  'to  force  (his  way)  through',   'to  win 
the  day  ',  '  to  gain  his  end  '. 

4.  tVCire  eg  angcfommen  '  had  it  been  a  matter  of'.—'  If  regular 
debates  were  the  only  matters  of  importance  '.  @6  fomillt  bnrailf 
an,  Ob  .  .  .  '  it  depends  upon  whether  '.  @3  fomillt  Itur  (lllf  einc 
gracje  an  '  it  is  only  a  matter  of  asking  a  question  '. 

7.  in  btefem,  sc.  3a^re. 

etftet  .  .  .  aitf  'he  attracted  attention*. 

8.  entffammt  '  florid  '. 

12.  ben  2lntracj  maa;en  '  to  bring  in  a  motion*. 

14.   eben  bavin  '  in  the  very  fact  '. 


254  NOTES.  [P.  132,  133. 


132.      18.  bajll  '  for  this  '  (purpose). 

19.  momentane  33eu>c\iHrf)fcit  *  flexibility  '. 

etner  qualifies  3?et>egabe,  which  is  the  dative  after  an  .   .  .; 

etne  SRebegabe  (roetcfye)  nmffam  (war)  auf  cine  .  .  . 

26.   2lufftettltng  '  setting  or  drawing  up  '. 

28.  juerft  (£romU)f(I  f>at;  a  deviation  from  the  rule  for  inver- 
sion, as  the  adv.  JUCtfl  refers  to  Cromwell  and  cannot  be  separated 
from  it.  The  meaning  is  :  '  Cromwell  before  all  others  '.  3ltc^ft 
fyat  (£t.  would  mean  that  Cromwell  did  this  before  doing  anything 
else.  This  often  occurs  in  the  case  of  aurf).  2Ulrf;  bcr  $bntg  fydt 

eg  gerooflt  is  not  the  same  as  audj  \)&t  ber  $.  eg  <jen?oflt. 
barauf  angetragen  'proposed'.    Cf.  p.  132,  1.  12. 

X33-        3-   5U  etnem   llmfang,  lit.    'enlarged  to  such  an  extent',  i.e. 
'assumed  such  dimensions'. 

8.  dnngrtff  from  eingreifen  'to  put  the  hands  in  ',  hence  'to 

interfere  '.     Say  here  :   '  interference  '. 

ii.  Slnregungen  'promptings',  'incentives'.  Slnregen  'to  in- 
cite', from  nn»,  implying  a  commencement,  and  regen  'to  stir', 
—  '  to  impart  the  first  motion  '. 

nod?  tange  fetn  'not  by  any  means  a'.    9?odj  fange  md)t 

'not  nearly',  'not  by  any  means'.  Ghf  ifl  110$  tange  nirf)t  ferttg 
'  he  has  not  nearly  done  '  (ni'$t  betnafye  would  not  be  Ger- 
man). 

13.  entfyrecfyenb   'corresponding  with  or  answering  to'.     Say 
here  :  '  suitable  to  '. 

14.  SBinbungen  'tortuous  paths'. 

18.  Cartel  is  here  used  in  the  abstract,  in  1.  16  in  the  concrete 
sense  :  Cartel  ergtdfen  =  '  to  take  the  side  of. 

24.  auf  eigene  £ant>  (or  gailft)  '  on  one's  own  responsibility  '. 
There  are  a  good  many  useful  phrases  with  £ant>.  Sin  ©tucf  flit 
fctcr  £>a'nt>e  '  a  duet  '  —  (oterfya'nbig  fptelen  '  to  play  a  duet  ')  ;  er  tft 
meine  recfyt  ^)anb  'he  is  my  right  hand';  furger  f)anb  (brevi 

manu}  'straightforwardly',  '  without  beating  about  the  bush';  t>U 
^)ailb  btCten  'to  offer  one's  hand  '  (as  a  greeting,  also  'to  assist')  ; 
bt€  £anb  tm  <£ptele  (;aben  '  to  have  a  hand  in  the  matter  (a 
finger  in  the  pie)';  er  fcat  afle  $anbe  »oU  JU  t^un  'he  has  his 


P.  133,  134.]  CROMWELL  AND  PROTECTORATE.     255 

hands  full';  freie  £anb  fyabett  '  to  have  carte  blanche ' ;  Die  £>anb 
an  ettt?a3  If  gen  '  to  meddle  with';  eine  ftitfreicfye  f>anb  fetften  or 
reidjen  '  to  lend  a  helping  hand ';  an  ber  £>anb  (wben  'to  have  at 
hand';  aitf  Sa'uben  tragcn  'to  look  carefully  after  any  one';  fid? 
auf  eigene  £>anb  fefcen  'to  set  up  for  oneself;  aud  ber  £>anb  in 
ben  2)?iinb  leben  ' to  live  from  hand  to  mouth ';  bet  ber  £>anb  'at 
hand';  ba3  ttea,t  in  3D*?"  £>a'nben  'that  is  in  your  hands'  (i.e. 
power),  'that  rests  with  you';  in  it  leeren  £>ailben  'empty-handed'; 

t>or  ber  £>anb  ' for  the  present ';  fcor  bte  £anb  netymen  'to  take 

(work)  in  hand'. 

J33-      25-  Ifl'lJt  •  .      entnefymen  'may  be  inferred  from  the  fact'. 
26.  in  ben  $afl  fam  'found  themselves  compelled'. 

28.  mtt  bem  .   .  .   @tnn,  lit.  with  the  sense  (opinions)  prevail- 
ing in  his  family,  i.e.  '  with  the  views  held  by  them'. 

134.        i.  ge$0(U  '  paid  ',  '  due ',  from  3otf  '  toll ',  '  tax '. 

4.   an  fid;  '  in  themselves ',  i.e.  '  as  far  as  they  were  concerned '. 
Translate  :  'as  for  the  gentry,  they,  etc.  .  .  .' 

6.  U>at  .  .  .  gefinnt,  lit.  '  were  disposed  '.     Say  '  sympathised 
rather  with  the  Royalists ',  etc. 

8.  Slngefe&niften  ;  see  note  on  p.  129,  1.  15. 
17.  ttornefwt  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  '  principal '.     Its  other 
meaning  is  '  distingue  ',  '  of  good  position  in  society  ' ;  etn  fcOWC^- 
mer  f)err  '  a  gentleman  by  position '. 

20.  ®vaf  Sffcx.  The  Earl  of  Essex  had  been  appointed  com- 
mander of  the  Parliamentary  forces.  He  was  very  popular  with 
the  Presbyterian  party,  and  to  conciliate  them  had  been  made 
Lord  Chamberlain  by  Charles.  But  he  always  mistrusted  him, 
and  in  consequence  of  this  and  other  slights  Essex  was  easily  pre- 
vailed upon  to  cast  his  lot  with  the  Parliamentarians. 

23.  erprobt  from  ^robe  '  test'  (Lat.  probare], — '  inured ',  '  hard- 
ened '. 

26.  begrtffen  in  'engaged  in',  'in  course  of  formation '.  So 
also  in  33(Ut  begr.  'in  course  of  construction '. 

29.  ©treu  'litter';    anything  strewn  on  the  ground.     SKEAT 
(Etyni.  Dictionary]  considers  to  strew  and  straw  (the  noun)  to  be 
the  same  word.     KLUGE  (Etym.    Worterbuch}  says,   with  more 


256  NOTES.  [P.  134-136. 

caution,  'The  connection  is  apparent,  but  the  near  relationship 
(between  ©ttClt  and  ©trol))  obscure '. 
134-      3°-  font  •  •  •  OH)  cf.   note  on  p.  132,  1.  4,   *  he  laid  great 

weight  on '. 

I3S        8.  gufammenfa'ftt  'is  coincident  with'. 
15.  SUltOnomte  'self-government'. 

©(etcfyfUUung  'equality'. 
20.   gefdjltft  (supply  n>aten)  'their  minds  had  been  trained  '. 

25.  ciner  '  any  one '. 

26.  bctyieften  .   .  .  ^J(Q^  (i.e.  $cimpfpfa$)  'gained  the  day'. 
Lit.  kept,  or  main'ained  their  position  in,  the  battle-field.     Also 

ben  TJtofc  bejwitpten.     Gnn  ©elbat  bleibt  anf  bem  <p(a$e  'a 
soldier  falls  on  the  field  of  battle '. 

29.  ju  bcr  etgenen  'tlieirown'.    Qa$  etgene  £>au3  'my  (his, 
one's,  etc.)  own  house'.     -Jftetn   etgene$  is  equally  correct,  but 
more  clumsy.     (£tn  Ctgene3  |)au^  '  a  house  of  my  own'. 

136.      2.  liegt  am  Sage  'it  is  clear'. 

6.  ob  nun,  etc.     This  sentence  is  elliptical ;  supply  before  ob 
something  like  »teflet$t  fragt  man  .  .  . 

7.  anfjulperfcn  '  to  raise  '  (a  question). 

10.  tnnen?of;nen  'to  be  inherent'.  Verbs  compounded  with 
inne  for  ein  (few  in  number)  have  usually  a  figurative  significa- 
tion :  inneiverDen  'to  perceive',  'to  be  persuaded '  (of  a  thing) ; 

innefraben  '  to  possess '. 

13.  ^)ragmatt3mu3  in  German  writers  is  a  mode  of  viewing 
events  and  actions  by  tracing  their  causes  and  deducing  conse- 
quences therefrom  (Greek  Trpd/y/ua  '  business  :). 

15.  2I)ltn  lint)  Safffn  'in  doing  and  leaving  (undone)'. 

26.  etyer  mvavten  lte£  '  rather  led  one  to  expect '. 

27.  Umbtlbung  '  reform  '. 

30.  5tn^ang,  the  abstract  ('adherence')  for  the  concrete  ('  ad- 
herent')— a  common  figure  of  speech;  cf.  'society',  'following', 
'  all  the  wealth  and    learning  of   the    metropolis ',   i.e.  all   the 
wealthy  and  learned  men.    Cf.  also  below,  p.  137, 1.  16,  ( 

31.  fcerfdjafften ;  after  this  sentence   take  foHtcn   $U 

iverbcn. 


P.  137, 138.]     CROMWELL  AND  PROTECTORATE.    257 

137.  i.  VOrne&m;  see  above  note  on  p.  134,  1.  17. 

3.  ©elbflentdttferitncjtfarte;  the  '  self-denying  ordinance'  for- 
bade any  member  of  the  House  to  hold  a  military  command,  but 
an  exemption  was  obtained  in  favour  of  Cromwell.  For  (£nt- 

ouferung,  see  note  to  p.  165, 1.  i. 

9.  feine  Slntttcnbunft  failb  'did  not  apply'.  The  verb  an- 
tt)CUbcn  is  used  in  the  same  sense. 

10.  eben  aitf  t&ll  *  to  the  very  man'. 

11.  t)ou  ttornberdn  'at  the  outset'. 

12.  IJBorClUCftcfyt,  etc.  'insight  into  what  naturally  follows'. 

15.  iiberfyaupt   has  be;n  elsewhere  explained    (see    Index   to 
Notes).     The  author  is  now  making  a  general  statement. 

16.  fte  refers  to  @tettungen,  and  on  i.  17,  ibm  to  (Jbrfletj. 

27.  ntftlgtifiltto    'restrictive',   'restraining';    bdS  2)?afj  Cjebetl, 
*  to  fix    or    settle    the    manner  of  anything'.     @etll    Setracjen 
tft    tttafgebenb    'his    conduct    is    a    criterion    or    model'    (for 
others). 

28.  Jttnefddj  '  double  '.     3tt>te*  is  the  form  of  the  numeral  Jfoei 
used  in  composition  (though  in  modern  German,  except  in  a  few 
words,  JlVCt*  is  more  usual— givetmal,  *fpdlUltg,  etc.).     3rt)tf^OCf 
'biscuit',   'rusk';  3w^H(^t  'twilight';  3ri)te*  (or  3l»et-)fampf 
'duel';  3tt)tf"  (or  3WCt--)gefprd(f>  'dialogue';  3»Vtefpalt  'dis- 
sension ' ;  3rctetrarf;t  '  discord '. 

138.  2.  molten  fie  getvefen  fetn  '  whether  they  had  been  '. 

5.  8tu«ern>a&Iten  '  elect '. 

6.  bafj  Ct  ta$  ^Jarlament,  etc.     This  sentence  depends  upon 
©taitben^aft.     It  was  an  act  of  faith  to  purge,  etc. 

13.  SSeWaltling  '  administration '. 

16.  minberi'cityng    'minor',   'under  age';    muilbfg,   J)0tt-  (or 
flr00-)  id^rtg  'of  age'. 

18.  in  ftd)  fc^to^  'included  or  implied'. 

21.  betgetecjt  'vested  in  '. 

24.  Sanibert  (John)  was  educated  for  the  bar,  but  upon  the  out- 
break of  war  between  the  Royalists  and  Parliamentarians  joined 
the  army,  distinguished  himself  at  Marston  Moor  and  Naseby,  and 
subsequently  became  one  of  Cromwell's  generals. 
It 


258  NOTES.  [P.  138-141. 

138.  25.  33erfaffuiig3ltrhtnbe 'charter'.     The  German  is  an  exact 
translation  of  the  English  title — '  Instrument  of  Government '. 

27.  ©nabenbqeictwungen  'pardons'.  @nabe,  like  ®unft 
§cb,  5Wat,  etc.  has  no  plural,  and  borrows  it  from  a  compound — 
©unflbejetrjitncjen,  £obeSerl)ebungen,  3f?atfrf?Idge.  For  a  full  list, 
see  the  Editor's  German  Grammar,  §  37. 

139.  i.  bet  .  .   .  3Sa!anjen  'in  the  event  of  vacancies  occurring '. 
Supply,  after  Skfanjen,  rDlirbe  er.     The  whole  sentence  is  rather 
involved;  'he  would  have  to  adhere  to  the  proposals  for  filling 
them  up  to  be  made  (which  would  be  made)  to  him  by  those  about 
him'. 

4.   JUfjefproc^en  'adjudged',  'accorded'. 
10.  betDe  ©eU?alten,  the  Council  of  State  and  Cromwell. 

15.  ber  gatt  '  the  case ',  i.e.  that  they  had  taken  part  in  the  war. 

16.  itnb  Jtt>ar,  etc.  'and  indeed  on  that  very  account'. 

21.  ©eWidigltng  ber  ©tcitern  'sanctioning  the  levying  of  taxes'. 
27.  tuie  ja  fo,  etc.   '  and  so  indeed  do  many  other  things  fore- 
shadow events '.   ;  .  . 

30.  SReftgliatiOIt  of  the  Little  (or  Barebone)  Parliament  in  1653. 

31.  llrfltnbe  'document'.     The  prefix  ur*  denotes  something 
original,  the  first  of  its  kind.     It  existed  in  this  form  in  Old  High 
German,  being  the  accented  form  of  the  unaccented  er*,  and  meant 
'out  of  (cf.  the  et*  in  erf|tejjen   'to  pour  out  or  forth  ').     It  may 
be  prefixed  to  almost  any  word,  if  the  sense  permit  (llrbelDOfyner, 
UrgfOube,  etc.    'original  inhabitant',    'original  belief).      With 
some   it  has   a  special    meaning:    Hrfac^e    'cause',    Hrfprimg 
'origin';    UltflUb     'leave   of    absence';     ttttetl     'judgment'; 
ttrgvopfcater,  etc.  'great-grandfather'. 

140.  7.  Cjegeniiber  often  has  the  meaning  of  '  as  regards ',  '  towards', 
as  well  as  the  ordinary  signification  of  '  opposite  '. 

17.  tr>3  Sebdl  treteil  '  to  enter  life  ',  '  to  come  into  existence  '. 
24.  fain  e3  an ;  see  note  to  p.  132,  1  4. 

27.   fK-itt 5 (ling  'proceedings'. 

141.  I.  Dcrlcfcn  is  what  might  be  called  the  official  term  for  reading 
a  document. 

5.   tycinbfwbcn   'to  handle  ,    'to    administer',    'to  uphold'  is 


P.  141-144.]     CROMWELL  AND  PROTECTORATE.     259 

from  £>ant>()abe,  and  therefore  (cf.  note  to  p.  56, 1.  2)  the  imperfect 
is  fyanbfyabte  (not  -fyottc) ;  p.  part.  gcl;ant>l;abt. 

141.  8.   Sdnvung  '  flight ',  a  grandiloquent  flight  of  fancy. 

12.  geretdjc  (to  be  taken  before  gorCeruug)  '  tend  ',  '  redound'. 
£)ci$  $crcu1)t  i\)\\\  jam  9iul;mc;  jur  @l;re,  etc.  'that  redounds  lo 
his  credit,  honour ',  etc. 

17.  tydtte  .  .  .  QcUlUtct,  lit.  'had  run'  (as  in  the  phrase  'runs 
as  follows')  'had  been  d.aun  up'.  The  subject  had  best  be 
changed  :  '  the  terms  of  the  oath  were  .  .  .' 

30.  bartn  '  in  the  fact '. 

142.  6.  ju  ffallbe  JU  bitligen  '  to  bring  about'.     See  note  to  p.  no, 
1.5- 

£i>arrifoil3  ^  Crfurf?,  H.'s  attempt  to  dissuade  Cromwell  from 
dissolving  the  Long  Parliament. 

19.  SBeltorbnung  'system'. 

24.  fte  ^ielten  bafiir,  ta§  .  .  .  '  they  considered  it  to  be 
enough  ',  thus  satisfying  their  consciences. 

31.  gefafyrt>en  'to  endanger'  from  ©efa^tbf,  a  duplicate  form 
of  ©efatyt  (English  fear).     Cf.  the  duplicates  ©ier  and    ©tcr'oe 
(usually  33egtcrt>e)  'desire'. 

143-        7-   @0tt  gcbe,  the  Indirect  Narration— 'that  God  gives'. 

9.  QefyiJre  'is  required',  as  in  the  expression  e^  QC^Ort  ftf)r 
Wei  itraft  ta^U  (etiuad  JU  t|>Ull)  'a  great  deal  of  force  is  neces- 
sary '. 

10.  {jf  f>e  t>a|)in  ;  translate  simply  '  is  '. 

15.  8orttt^  from  Latin  formula^  like  Jllaufet  (above. p.  141, 
1.  24),  from  dausula.  %\.\it\  '  pipe  ',  '  ulcer  ',  ftomfslula,  etc. 

20.  fid>   ben>d(>ren   'come  up  to    their   expectations',    'prove 
efficacious '. 

XI.— Gotz  von  Berlichingen  and  the  Peasants'  War. 

144.        I.   ivo&t  '  it  is  true  '. 

2.  U)0   '  when  ',  after  a  word  of  time,  like  the  French  le  mo- 
ment oh, 

3.  f  rfannte  fur,  '  acknowledged  or  considered  (as) '. 

4. 


260  NOTES.  [P.  144,  145. 


144.      5.  9?acl;fommenf4>aft  '  posterity  ',  *  descendants  '  ; 

*  a  descendant  '. 

8.   @tCint>  '  class  '. 
10.  9tafyrungd$n)etg,  means  of  earning  a  livelihood.     Say  here 

*  vocation  '. 

»0t1  ft$  tineS  *  rejected  ',  '  scouted  the  idea  of. 

iibel  beraten.  23eraten,  lit.  'to  fit  up?,  'furnish'.  Say 
here  *  ill-at-ease  '.  @td)  beraten  =  '  to  deliberate  '. 

13.  Maximilian  I.,  German  Emperor,  1493-1519.  He  was 
the  first  emperor  to  establish  a  standing  army  of  infantry,  cavalry, 
and  artillery. 

^aufttccfyt  'club  law',  or  right  of  private  quarrel,  was  at 
that  time  a  tradition  by  which  every  free  man  took  upon  himself 
the  right  of  avenging  an  injury  done  to  him.  It  was  of  course 
greatly  abused,  and  occasioned  many  acts  of  violence  and  injustice 
in  which  the  strong  oppressed  the  weak. 

@ft;ran!cn  'bounds'.  There  are  two  words  :  ber  @cf)railf 
(pi.  ©cfyrdnfe)  '  cupboard  ',  '  wardrobe  ',  and  t>ie  ©ctyrCUlfe  '  bar  ', 

*  barrier  ',  pi.  '  lists  '  (fig.  '  bounds  '-  '  limits  '). 

15.  9?etdj3favnmera,ericfyt  'Imperial  Chamber',   consisted  of  a 
judge  (3taminerttcfyter)  and  25,  subsequently  reduced  to  17,  asses- 
sors (23etft'$er—  bei  =<?</,  fi$enb  =  sessuw). 

16.  bdnngt  '  summoned  '  ;  (jericfytltcf)  bet.  '  to  proceed  against'. 

18.  a.  9J?.  =  aw  2)?atn  'on  the  Maine'. 

19.  (2  pctct  '  Spires  ',  a  town  of  Bavaria  on  the  Rhine. 
SBeiUar,  on  the  Lahn,  a  tributary  of  the  Rhine,  about  50 

miles  N.E.  of  Coblenz. 

*45-  3'  frailftfcf)  '  Franconian  '.  Franconia,  formerly  the  territory 
occupied  by  the  Franks,  who  gave  their  name  to  France  (^ranf- 
retrf;),  became  a  duchy,  but  was  subsequently  merged  in  Bavaria, 
of  which  it  forms  three  $retfe  or  circles,  £5ber=,  2fttttel*  and 
Hnterfranfeil  in  the  north  of  that  kingdom. 

5.  ill  t>ie  £Reid;0acfyt  etHa'rt  '  put  under  the  ban  of  the  empire  '. 
Those  on  whom  this  punishment  was  inflicted  were  completely 
cut  off  from  society,  and  deprived  of  all  their  privileges,  rank,  and 
property. 


P.  145-146.]     GOTZ  AND  THE  PEASANTS'  WAR.     261 

145.  7.  Sntlbfrteben  was  a  suspension  of  private  feuds  enjoined  by 
the  emperors  for  a  certain  fixed  period,  usually  two  or  three  years. 
(£  linger  Sanbfdebe  was,   as  the  name  implies,   intended  to  be 
perpetual. 

fyerfkflen  '  to  set  up ',  '  to  establish ' ;  ttneber&erftellen  '  to 

restore :. 

ii.   95rOjefj  'case',  'lawsuit'. 

13.  etiva3,  bd3  \  more  usually  ft)a$  when  the  antecedent  is  a 
genderless  pronoun,  a  neuter  adjective — especially  a  superlative — 
or  a  whole  sentence:  afleS  n)dS,  etc.  LESSING  has  ettt>a$,  bdS 
<Ut3  il;m  l)crge(ettet  tft  '  something  that  is  derived  from  it ',  and 

etroci3  n>a£  id;  fctcfy  bod?  fragcn  nutjj.    £)a3  einjtge  n>a$  'the 

only  thing  that  '.. 

17.  neu  entftanbeu,  lit.  '  newly  arisen  '.     Say  'increased'. 

21.  ^5anjer  'coat  of  mail',  often  used  for  armour  in  general, 
^anjerfcfyiff  =  '  ironclad  '. 

24.  Jitm  £)ttrc()britf^  fattl  '  came  to  a  head'. 

26.  @6^  tton  33cvliff;tngen  was  born  in  1480  at  Jaxthausen,  his 
ancestral  castle  (@tfltnntfcl;lofj),  on  the  river  Jaxt,  a  tributary  of 
the  Neckar  which  falls  into  the  Rhine  at  Mannheim.  Berli- 
chJngen,  a  village  in  the  valley  of  the  Jaxt,  in  which  the  remains  of 
Gotz's  castle  are  still  to  be  seen.  Here  his  iron  hand  is  preserved. 

28.   (StcinKefloIj  '  pride  of  rank  '. 

146.  I.   f)ails?\?crtrag  'family  compact '. 

3.  gelangen   (weak  verb]  'to  get  into',   'to  reach',  here  'to 
pass'.    (See  also  p.  146, 1.  30.)     Not  to  be  confused  with  (jeltngen, 

(jetcuig,   gcUmgen  'to   be  a  success  to1  (e3  geltngt  mtr  'I 

succeed '). 

4.  £ort)termann  =  the  more  common  (Scfjttnegerfotyn. 

5.  ^Jfalj  'the  Palatinate'  (Latin  palatiitm).     The  name  was 
originally  applied  to  a  fortified  castle  (X3urg)  where  the  emperors 
came  at  certain  fixed  periods  to  administer  justice,  and  was  sub- 
sequently extended  to  the  surrounding  territory,  which  was  granted 
to  the  nobles  who  presided  over  the  courts  (of  which,  in  Charle- 
magne's time,   there   were   twelve)   and   were   entitled   herefrom 

'count  palatine'  or  'palsgrave*.     It  is  now  applied  to 


262  NOTES.  [P.  146,  147. 

the  portion  of  Bavaria  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  north  of 
Alsace-Lorraine. 

146.  6.  bftfer.     Say 'fierce'.     3t™er  ' intestine '. 

9.   bot  .  .   .  OUf  '  summoned '  (by  proclamation). 

12.  ©efcfyufc  'guns'  (collective),  and  fci)U0en  'to  protect',  'to 
defend '  are  from  the  same  rout  skut,  meaning  '  project ',  'jut  out'; 
hence  factitive,  'make  to  jut  out',  'shoot',  as  in  'shoot  a  bolt' 
(SKEAT).      So  fcpfcen  meant  'to  bolt',  hence    'to  protect  by 
bolts ',  '  to  protect '  (generally).     English  shut,  scud,  sheet,  shuttle, 
and  German  fcfytejjen,  @ci;u£e,  <5cfylt(J,  are  all  from  the  same  root. 

£attb3(>Ut,  a  town  in  Bavaria  on  the  Isar,  a  tributary  of  the 
Danube,  about  40  miles  north-east  of  Munich. 

13.  itmjtngelt,  inseparable  (as  most  transitives  are),  'invested 
(Latin  cingulus  '  belt '). 

^fatjgraf.     See  above,  note  to  1.  5. 

16.  Wte  =  fon>te  'as  well  as'. 

18.  bicfyt    'thick',   i.e.    'close'    (English  cognate   tight);    birf 
*  thick'  (opposite  of  'thin',  English  cognate  thick),  also  'fat'. 

19.  gelt>fd;fange,  a  name   formerly  applied  to   cannon  with  a 
long  bore  — '  culverin  '. 

20.  WUtcten  macfytig  'played  sad  havoc'. 

21.  gaiiftflemenge  (or  $anbgemenge)  'hand  to  hand  struggle'. 
24.   ©(tywerthlOpf  '  pommel '.     $nopf  (=knob)  '  button '. 

Slrmfcfjittie  'vambrace',  or  lower  arm-plate  on  a  coat  of 
mail. 

30.  bort  erft  '  there  only\  i.e.  not  till  he  arrived  there. 

31.  $alf ;  fyeffett,  besides  '  to  assist '  means  '  to  be  of  avail '. 

147.  2.  $3ranb,  from  brennen  'to  burn',  'burning',  'fire';  (med.) 
'  mortification '. 

7.  bOCf).  After  a  concessive  sentence  a  borfj  is  often  in- 
serted in  the  principal  sentence  to  bring  out  the  antithesis  or 
contract. 

10.  ftdj  tterfctyltmmern,  middle  voice  j  from  f$(tmm  (seriously) 
'bad',  'became  worse'.     Cf.  note  to  p.  121,  1.  17. 

17.  ©tang  '  force  '  of  circumstances. 

19.  p0^flllc^>if4>  '°f  the  principality  of  Hohenlohe',  which  in 


P.  147, 148.]    GOTZ  AND  THE  PEASANTS'  WAR.     263 

1806,  by  the  Rhenish  Federation  Act,  was  absorbed  partly  by 
Wirtemberg  and  partly  by  Bavaria. 

147.  23.  fitnfUid?  means  both  '  artificial '  (e.g.  !urtfHtd)e  23tltmen)  and 
'artistic'  (in  which  sense  funftttOU  is  less  ambiguous).     Say  here 
'clever  . 

24.  gebet  (i)  'feather',  hence  'pen',  (2)  'spring'  (£rtebfet>eif, 
©pritngfeber). 

148.  i.  {t$  ttermciftft  'had  married'  (i.e.   taken  to  wife).     SSer* 
incifylen,  trans.  '  to  give  in  marriage '.     The  simple  verb  Itta'tyf  en  is 
not  in  use  in  modern  German,     ©eitta^l  'spouse',   'husband' 
(tern,    ©emafyttn)  is  from  the  same  Low  German  root  mathla, 
meaning  a  '  public  meeting  . 

2.  ttiancfyertei,  lit.  'many  kinds  of  for  'several';  like  tter* 
1$tet>en  '  divers  . 

4.  Sftetcfyoftabte  were  those  towns  which  in  the  Middle  Ages 
acknowledged  no  sovereign,  but  made  their  own  laws  and  were 
entitled  to  a  vote  in  the  Diet  of  the  Empire.  At  one  time  they 
numbered  51,  but  were  gradually  absorbed  by  neighbouring 
princes,  Frankfort-on-the-Main  and  the  three  Hanse  Towns,  Ham- 
burg, Bremen  and  Ltibeck,  being  the  only  ones  left  at  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century.  Frankfort  was  annexed  to  Prussia  in  1866, 
and  the  others  were  in  1888  incorporated  with  the  German  Empire. 

8.  baS  33efie  '  the  first  prize  . 

100  ©ult>en  =  about  £9,  according  to  the  modern  value  of 
the  ©itlben  ('florin').  But  its  value  varied  a  good  deal  in  tLe 
Middle  Ages.  Since  the  introduction  of  the  decimal  coinage,  after 
the  Franco-German  War,  the  South  German  ©utbett  has  been 
supplanted  by  the  Sftarf  (  =  is.).  The  Austrian  ®u(t>eit  =  2s. 

13.  Sotnefymfte  '  those  of  highest  rank  or  position ;.     $0rnefym 
—  'distingue'.     (?tn  fcOtnefymer  £err  '  a  gentleman '  (by  position). 

17.  etne  .  .  .  2J?annfcf)aft  'some  levies'. 

18.  pfdnb? n  '  to  put  under  contribution '. 

SBetterait,  a  district  (not  political)  to  the  north  of  the  Main 
and  watered  by  the  Wetter  and  Nidda,  a  tributary  of  the  Main. 
ar  (p.  144,  i.  19)  is  in  the  28etter.au.    See  map. 
fttefj  aitf.     ©tOpCll  aitf  =  *  to  come  unexpectedly  upon '. 


264  NOTES.  [P.  148-149. 


148.  24.  Iebtcj  =  fo3  'free'. 

27.  bte  gortfeljutu}.    Cf.  note  to  p.  114,  1.  u. 
29.  ewfbrtngen,  or  anftreiben  'to  collect'  implies  difficulty, 
like  '  to  hunt  up  '. 

149.  i.  bent  fein  for  beffen,  like  fein  2lrm  ttyut  i£m  tt>ef>,  the  dative 
being  redundant. 

3.  nadj  geenbtgter  SfteiTe.    See  note  to  p.  112,  1.  3. 

4.  $ltappe  '  squire  '  is  another  form  of  &nabe.     An  aspirant  to 
the  rank  of  knight  (-flitter)  was  first  a  page  (Sbetfnabe).     He  was 
next  armed  and  became  a  $nappe.     He  had  then  to  win  his  spurs 
(bte  ©poren  »erbtencn)  and  became  a  fitter. 

5.  SBcimberg,  a  town  in  the  north  of  Bavaria,  on  the  Regnitz, 
4  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Main. 

10.  9bnta$nungdf4>retben  'letter  of  warning'. 

13.  ftd)  Berfe^en  '  expected  '.     The  ftcfy  is  dative.     Q?£e  id)  mtr'3 
fcerfaty  *  before  I  was  aware  of  it  '. 

16.  gen  =  JU  '  at'.     Short  for  fjegen,  but  now  obsolete  except  in 
the  Biblical  phrase,  e.g.  gen  f)tliune(. 

21.   23runnenfttr  '  from  drinking  the  waters'. 

©Oppingen,  in    Wirtemberg,  east  of  Stuttgart,  noted  for 
its  mineral  springs. 

24.  ba3  33ob  gefegnet.     Compare  SCHILLER'S  Wilhelm  Tell, 
Act  I.  Sc.  i.  1.  97,  where  Baumgarten  describes  how  the  Burgvogt 
insulted  his  wife  and  says  :  mit  ber  2trt  ^ab'  tc^  t()m'$  Sab  QC- 
fegnet.      Dr.  Buchheim  in  his  notes  to  the  play  says  that  the 
phrase  originated  in  the  circumstance  that  the  exclamation  2Bclj( 
befomtn'3  !  ('may  it  do  you   good')  was  formerly  addressed  to 
people  when  entering  a  bath.     In  the  course  of  time  the  saying 
jemanb  ba£  33ab  Cjefegnen  was  used  ironically,  in  the  sense  of  '  to 
inflict  punishment  on  any  one  '. 

25.  ttwbttd),   etc.    'given   him   a   thorough   drying'.      SBetbe 
originally  meant  '  going  out  in  search  of  food  ',  '  hunting  ',  hence 
'  the//fl<r<?  where  food  of  all  kinds  is  sought  ',  then,  with  a  narrower 
meaning,   'where  grass  is  sought  for  food',  i.e.   'pasture'.     In 
sporting  parlance  it  means  '  shooting  or  hunting  ground  '.     28etb* 
ttiann  =  3^9?*,  roetbmanntfctl/  '  sporting  '  (adjective).    In  the  latter 


P.  149-152.]     GOTZ  AND  THE  PEASANTS'  WAR.     265 

sense  u>f  t'bltd)  was  used,  but  now  is  confined  to  meaning  '  in  a 
very  high  degree',  as  in  the  present  instance,  i.e.  '  capital(ly) ', 
'  thoroughly ',  etc. 

149.  30.     fetern     'make    holiday',    'remain  inactive',  from  $eter, 
English  fair,   'cessation  from  work';  ftderabent)  'after  the  day's 
work  is  over';  getcrtag  (church  'holiday').     Cf.  Wilhclm  Tell, 
Act  i.  Sc.  iii.  1.   i:  S&ic&tlauflflefeiert!  'no  time  wasted !'     (see 
note  to  p.  128,  1.  2). 

•    jebe  $raft  aufbteten,  or  afle$  aufbteten  'to  make  every 

effort '. 

150.  3-  bcr  tljin,  etc.  '  who  only  narrowly  escaped  capture  by  him  '. 
9)?tt  genaucr  ^Pt  eiltfommen  '  to  have  a  narrow  escape  '. 

6.   Jtt  $cbote  '  at  the  bidding  '. 

8.   ©trctfjltg  'expedition',   tilt  Sotbcijltcifcn  'when  on  the 

march',  from  ftrctfen  'to  graze'  (i.e.  touch  lightly),  hence  '  to  hurry 

along' just  touching  a  place  without  stopping  long — 'to  roam  about'. 

12.   ©ct;fafc3   is   here   governed   by   ftcfy   freuen.      @et>an)te  = 

beabftcfyttgte  '  intended  '. 

U)if  gerufen  '  as  if  called  or-  summoned  ',  '  in  the  nick  of 
time '. 

15.  .tecfyte,  say  '  men  '.  The  word  (golbat  was  not  yet  intro- 
duced, as  they  did  not  then  serve  for  pay  (Solb).  See  note  to 
p.  122,  1.  1 6. 

20.  nacfytltdjer  SBetle,  adverbial  genitive,  '  in  the  night  time  '. 

21.  fe$cn  for  gefjen,  marfcfyteren  'march'.    Cf.  iiber-fe^en  :  er 
fe£te  iiber  '  crossed '. 

25.  35ermttt(un{J  'mediation',  'settlement'. 

in  ©nrtg  brtngen  =  ju  ftanbe  br.  'to  bring  about'. 

26.  fcfyrteb  .  .  .  ail3   'convoked  an  assembly',    'appointed  a 
meeting '. 

&OCJ    '  diet '   (Lat.    dies\    an    appointed   time   for  an  as- 
sembly.    SRetctydtag  'diet  of  the  empire',  '  imperial  parliament'. 

152.  2.  t>a$  <Stift  '  institution  '  (charitable  or  religious),  t>er  @ttft 
'peg',  hence  'pencil'  (SleifHft).  ^cmpten  is  in  the  south  of 
Bavaria,  about  30  miles  east  of  the  Lake  of  Constance. 


266  NOTES.  [P.  152,  153. 

XS2-  5-  3*0nbtenfi  (French  corvee)  '  forced  labour  ,  a  relic  01  feudal 
times.  The  Jronberedjttgtetl,  or  masters  (usually  large  land- 
owners), had  the  right  to  compel  the  peasants  to  work  for  them 
without  payment,  which  was  the  cause  ol  great  distress  among 
them.  (5*on  (according  to  the  old  spelling  grO^n),  is  from  an  Old 
High  Germ,  word/r^,  'lord  or  'master',  and  occurs  in  com- 
pounds to  signify  '  Christ  '.  $r0nld$nattt  '  the  body  of  Christ  '. 

gronleicfynamefefi  '  Corpus  Christi  Day  '. 

9.  ^OrnberfJ,  an  estate  on  the  Neckar,  a  tributary  of  the  Rhine, 
bought  by  Gotz  from  the  proceeds  of  the  rich  booty  that  fell  to  his 
share  in  a  feud  with  the  Elector  of  Mayence. 

14.  iverbe  ;  he  hoped,  but  was  not  certain  about  it,  hence  the 
subjunctive.  The  present  is  used,  as  the  imperf.  tiwrbe  would  not 
in  itself  indicate  the  mood,  both  forms  being  the  same. 

OUf  ben  SSltnfd)  'at  (i.e.  in  respect  to)  the  request'.  The 
accusative  on  the  analogy  of  Cine  SltltWOrt  auf  bte  §ra$e,  the  idea 
of  movement  being  conceived. 

19.  ben  ©etntCjen  'his  people',  i.e.  either  relations  or  adherents  ; 
here,  of  course,  both  are  referred  to. 

£)Orffdj}Ul$  '  village  magistrate  '.     Contracted  irom  @cf)utt- 

fceif  ;  see  p.  87,  1.  28. 

20.  3unfet  is  a  (young)  SIbttger  in  its  narrower  signification 
(i.e.  one  who  is  entitled  to  the  designation  &on,  French  ae),  and 
who  bears  no  other  title  (such  as  @raf,  Sitrjl  etc.).     In  the  wider 
sense  the  higher  nobility  are  also  included  in  the  term  2lbel.     3n 
ben  2lbelfranb  erfyeben  '  to  raise  to  the  peerage'. 

21.  ©iwbet0l;etin,  in  Wirtemberg,  on  the  Neckar. 
23.  £)brt1H?ailptmann  'colonel-commandant'. 

25.  $0tte;  see  note  to  p.  100,  1.  9. 

26.  £ol;en(ol;ifrf;en;  see  note  to  p.  147,  1.  19. 

27.  be^  anbern  XageS  'the  next  day'  ior  ant  anbern 
As  a  rule  the  genitive  is  the  case  of  indefinite  time,  e.g. 

some  day  or  other'.     'The  other  day'  =  neuttd?. 
,  a  town  in  Wirtemberg. 


153-      3-  w>i*  mir  war  '  how  I  felt'.    @$  ifi  mir^  at*  ob  .  .  .  (  I  feel 

as  if. 


P.  153-155.]    GOTZ  AND  THE  PEASANTS'   WAR.     267 

153.  6.  2llttra$  'offer',  'proposal',  'resolution'  (at  a  committee- 
meeting). 

II.   @ritnbe  'arguments'. 

14.   ©cfnrmbrtef  «  pass ',  '  safe-conduct ',  '  warrant '. 

18.   fyteft  auf  '  insisted  upon  '. 

21.  SBeinobcrger  SMlltbab,  or  '  massacre  of  W.'  Weinsberg, 
a  town  in  Wirtemberg,  in  the  circle  of  the  Neckar,  was  defended 
by  70  Franconian  and  Suabian  knights  under  the  leadership  of 
Count  von  Helfenstein.  Forced  to  surrender,  some  were  slain 
outright,  and  the  remainder,  to  avenge  some  cruelties  perpetrated 
on  the  peasants  of  Upper  Suabia,  were  surrounded  by  the  enraged 
peasants  with  their  pikes  and  cruelly  massacred.  The  Countess 
von  Helfenstein,  holding  up  her  little  boy  of  two  years  of  age, 
implored  them  in  vain  to  save  her  husband,  she  herself  being 
assassinated  and  horribly  mutilated.  In  a  pamphlet  directed 
against  them,  Luther  says  :  '  They  fling  about,  throttle  and  stab  in 
secret  and  public,  whomsoever  they  fall  in  with.  Just  as  one  has 
to  slaughter  a  mad  dog,  who  either  kills  you  or  you  kill  him,  so 
they  desolate  the  whole  country. ' 

24.  bet  tid)te  £aufe.    The  peasants  banded  themselves  together 
in  different  parts  of  the  country,  and  were  known  by  different 
appellations.      For  example,  one  troop  was  called  ber  fcfyttXirje 
£>aufe,   and   another   ber   tyede  (or   Itdjte)  fimufe    'the  light 
company '.    Hence  the  phrase  til  tyellen  f>ailfeil  '  in  large  numbers '. 

25.  erfl  'just'. 

31.  SBtbcrfacfyer,  one  who  has  a  matter  (@acf;e)  against  (ItJlbCt) 
another,  'an  opponent'. 

J54-  5-  fcfyWdbtfrfjer  33ltnb.  In  the  beginning  of  the  I4th  century 
the  Suabian  cities  formed  a  confederation  for  the  protection  of 
their  mutual  interests. 

9.  auf  bie  9?ad?rtcl;t;  see  note  to  p.  152, 1.  14. 
II.  £aubergrunb.     The  Tauber  is  a  tributary  of  the  Maine. 

XII.— Charlemagne  and  his  Empire. 
155.      i.  erfyaben ;  see  note  on  p.  30,  l.  5. 

4.  bcffm,  'his',  refers  to  the  latter,  and  thus  removes  ambiguity. 


268  NOTES.  [P.  156. 

Had  the  author  written  fetn  33efte3,  he  would  have  implied  that 
Charles  only  consulted  his  own  welfare.  See  note  on  p.  39, 
1.27. 

156.        i.  acfyfete  'heeded'  or  'regarded'.     33ead)tete  would  mean 
'  noticed '. 

5.  Stcinbe,  'States'  (of  the  empire),  were  such  as  owned  no 
other  temporal  head  (called,  therefore,  retd^UTiritttftbar  'imme- 
diate ').     They  consisted  of  the  princes,  electors  and  prelates. 

2)?fltfclt>  (Campus  Maius)  was  an  open-air  assembly  of  the 
people  held  originally  only  in  May  of  each  year l  to  which  all  free- 
men were  summoned  to  decide  questions  of  war  or  peace  and 
other  concerns  of  the  state.  Up  to  the  time  of  Pepin  le  Bref  it 
was  held  in  March,  and  termed  Sftdrjfelt)  (Campus  Martius). 

6.  {jebot  '  summoned  '. 

9.  t>.  i.  =  ba3  tft.     Sometimes  fr.  ty.  =  fca£  f>etfjt. 
12.  unerfcfyutierttcfy  madjen,  lit.  'to  make  firm'.    Say'e^tab- 
lish  on  a  firm  basis'.    Unerfcfyittterftcf)  from  erfcfyiittem  '  to  shake' 
(thoroughly). 

14.  erfyalten  =  (i)  'to  receive '(a  present,  etc.);  (2)  'to  preserve', 
'  maintain '. 

15.  jur  SBIiite  fcringen  '  to  bring  to  (a  state  of)  prosperity ',  '  to 
'  promote '. 

19.  £eerbann   'arriere-ban'  (arriere  is  a  corruption  of  the  Old 
High  G.   heri,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  French  arriere 
'behind');  a  development  of  the  @efo(gciucfcit  referrtd  to  in  the 
note  on  p.  164,  1.  25.     It  was  a  proclamation  by  which  all  feuda- 
tories of  the  sovereign  were  summoned  for  the  defence  of  the 
country,  as  detailed  in  the  text. 

20.  9J?orgen,  say  'acre  '.    'As  much  land  as  can  be  ploughed  in 
one  morning*  (SANDERS).     It  varied  in  different  times  and  dif- 
ferent places.     A  Prussian  Morgen  was  equal  to  O'63  acres.    Land 
is  now  measured  by  the  square  metre 


1  '  In  the  first  ages  of  the  French  monarchy  these  assemblies  were  helrf, 
usually,  only  once  in  the  year  ;  but  in  the  beginning  of  the  second  race  of 
kings  two  meetings  took  place  annually  '.  —  (JAMES,  Life  of  Charlemagne.} 


P.  166,  167.]  CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE.     269 


156.  23.  ItegenbeS  ®ut  'real  estate',  in  contradistinction  to 
f)abe  'movables'  (1.  24). 

je  ju  fiinf  '  by  fives'. 

25.  barotDer  tyanbeln  or  jmtnberfyanbein  'to  violate  a  law'. 

26.  Hifkn,  a  legal  term  =  ftrafen  'to  fine'.    2Bur.be  cjebu$t  an, 
say  '  had  to  f.  .rfeit  part  of. 

29.  Se(>ii$Ieute,  pi.  of  Sef;nc<mann  'feudatory',  'vassal'. 

(£6lbnerfcf)ar  'a  troop  of  mercenaries'.     For  derivation  of 
©Otbner  see  note  to  p.  122,  1.  16. 

31.  ©riinb  Ullb  33oben,  property  in  land,  one  of  those  doublets 
common  in  many  languages.  Cf.  @rf)ll£  Itnb  @$trm  '  protection  ', 
2Irt  Itnb  2Beife  'mode  and  manner',  etc. 

157.  2.   ©all,  before  the  development  of  the  towns,  was  a  district  or 
county  (Latin  comitatus]  presided  over  by  a  count  (©raf).     It  was 
subdivided  into  villages  (Dotffcbaften)  and  hundreds  (£>ltnbcrt- 
fcfyafteil).     The  word,  which  formerly  denoted  a  forest-clearing,  is 
f»  mnd  as  a  suffix  in  the  names  of  many  places  in  Germany:  Allgau, 
Brei  gau,  and  in  a  few  English  village  names  :  Spengay  in  Cam- 
bridge, and  Wormegay  in  Norfolk.  —  (TAYLOR,  Words  and  Places^ 
p.  328.) 

3.   (UK'frf/rctben  '  to  proclaim  or  publish'. 

5.   fo  laiuj.     Omit  in  translating. 

fcetarntcn,    trans,    'to   impoverish';   intrans.    'to  be   im- 
poverished '. 

ii.  ©enbboten  (or  ©enbQtafen,  I.  23)  'emissaries',  'envoys' 
(Latin  tnissi  dominici).  '  Ambulatory  magistrates  appointed  to 
proceed  through  the  king-lorn  to  render  judgment  themselves  in 
particular  cases,  to  take  cognizance  of  the  conduct  of  the  Dukes 
and  Counts,  and  to  see  justice  impartially  executed'.  —  (JAMES,  Life 
of  Charlemagne.  ) 

17.  SRuctyatt  '  safeguard  '.     See  note  to  p.  128,  1.  12. 

18.  gef  rdn  ft  (from  franf  'sick'),  used  only  figuratively  for  'to 
offend  ',   '  to  slight  '.     '  To  sicken  ',  intrans.  (i.e.  to  fall  sick),  is 
erfranfen.    G?r  ifl  erfranft  '  he  has  fallen  HP. 

20.  fa§  .  .  .  fcor.    3$orft$en  'to  preside'.    £)er 

'  president  ',  '  chairman  '. 


270  NOTES.  [P.  157, 158. 

157.  21.  ©djoffen  or  ©cfjoppcn  (/.A  tie  ©dwffenben  or  SRe#t»er- 

ftfyaffenben,  those  who  procure  justice)  were  a  kind  of  sheriffs. 
The  modern  @d;6fFengettcfyt  is  a  kind  of  criminal  court. 

22.  3Ra$enbltrcje,  a  corruption  of  SRecfyteburge,  one  who  answers 
(burgt)  for  justice. 

24.  ttnefen  'showed',  /.A  'dispensed'. 

26.  ©roge  '  magnate ',  '  lord  '. 

27.  ^5fatggraf  ;  see  note  to  p.  146,  1.  5.     The  term  here  applies 
to  the  one  particular  '  Count  Palatine'  who  presided  at  the  King's 
own  Court  in  his  palace  (^falj^Lat.  palalium}.      '  Many  cases, 
especially  affecting  the  great  vassals  of  the  crown,  or  affairs  of 
high  ecclesiastical  property,  weie  reserved  for  the  decision  of  the 
King  himself,  or  the  Count  of  his  palace '. — (JAMES,  Life  of  Charle- 
magne. ) 

29.   ©aitbtng,  a  sort  of  county-court,     llngeboten  implies  that 
the  accused  was  not  summoned  to  appear. 

158.  I.  $0ntCJ$bcinn  ,  he  had  to  appear  under  pain  of  forfeiture  or 
fine. 

6.  @etbfhcid)e  '  private  vengeance '. 

7.  SBergelfc,  an  indemnification  paid,  in  lieu  of  punishment,  to 
the  injured  person,  and  varying  with  the  rank  and  position  of  the 
accused.     2Bfr-  from  Old  Saxon  wer  (same  root  as  Latin  z//>)  = 
*man'.     Cf.   English   'were-wolf',   i.e.   ma-i-wolf.     SBercjeft)  is 
anglicised  into  weregild  (or  -geld). 

BOH  t»er  SftotttJenDtfjfett;  t>0n  is  here  used  to  avoid  the  two 
genitives  coining  together.     Not  :  fete  (£rmort>mig  t>C$  @o£ue$  fce$ 

SRtcfyterS  but  fete  (£.  con  bem  £ol;ne  be3  3fitct;ter$. 

10.  ©OtteeilirtCtt  'ordeal'.     The  English  word  is  only  a  dupli- 
cate form  of  Urtetf  (Anglo-Sax,  ortel). 

(Stbe^elfer  '  sponsor '. 

11.  an  bic  2Baf>t|>afttQfdt.    Such  verbs  as  glauben  are  taken 
to  imply  a  mental  movement  =  to  place  reliance  on,  to  give  credit 
to,  hence  the  prep,  takes  an  accusative. 

18.   ©etfte^fraft 'intelligence',  'genius'. 

25.  2ftetet&of.     Say  'farm';  from  2)?dfr,  Latin  major  (domus ) 
4  steward  ',  '  tenant-farmer '. 


P.  158,  159.]  CHARLEMAGNE  AND  HIS  EMPIRE.     271 

158.      26.  jte  refers  to  ?ailbtt>trtf$aft. 

33fu'te;  see  note  to  p.  156,  1.  15. 

27.  $anafbait.  This  was  an  attempt  to  unite  the  Rhine  and 
the  Danube  by  a  canal,  but  was  unsuccessful,  mainly  owing  to 
natural  causes  (rain,  soil,  etc.). 

29.  33atbeunrf,  a  town  in  Hanover,  about  25  miles  S.W.  of 
Hamburg. 
J59-      •  !•   9^i$  '  uniform '. 

4.  bie,  i.e.  bie  2ludfu$r. 

6.   ©fatten.     See  note  to  p.  165,  1.  8. 

11.  £>5rtge  '  dependent ',  from  f;6ren  (parallel  form  Ijtfrcfyen  *  to 
hearken  ',)  'to  hear ',  '  to  li-ten  to  ',  hence  '  to  obey ',  '  to  be  sub- 
servient or  dependent  on '.     In  the  latter  sense  the  compounds 
gefyorcfyen  '  to  obey  ',  and  gef;6reil  '  to  belong  ',  are  more  usual. 

12.  2el;en3tragcr  '  feudatory '. 

14.  ttenvanbtf,  lit.  '  applied  '.     Say  '  employed  '. 

15.  faf)  .   .  .  baiaitf  '  insisted  upon '. 

19.  Seriibegtevbe.  '  Even  the  most  dry  and  fatiguing  parls  of 
studies,  which  now  form  the  very  rudiments  of  education,  he  went 
through,  when  he  had  arrived  at  manhood'. — QAMES,  Life  of 
Charlemagne. ) 

24.  (jeniefjen  and  'to  enjoy'  are  not  synonymous.     The  former 
rather  means   'to  partake  of.     ©pctfeu  Cjente§en,  is  'to  partake 
of  food',   not  necessarily  'to  enjoy  it'.     In  this  case  gcru  cfTcn 
would   be   used  ;    or   fd'iwcfen  : — ettt>a3    fcfymerft    mir  '  I   enjoy 
something'.     @te  gentcfjen  m'cfyt  ben  @egen,  ben  fie  pflaiigcu 
(SCHILLER)  '  they  do  not  share  the  blessing  which  they  sow  '.    2Bo 
td)  fo  manrfye  greube  geno§  (GOETHE)  '  where  I  enjoyed  (i.e.  par- 
took of)  so  many  pleasures'. 

25.  2Ufiitn  was  probably  born  and  educated  at  York.     On  his 
return  from  a  mission  to  Rome,  he  met,  in  Parma,  Charlemagne, 
who,  taking  a  fancy  to  him,  bestowed  on  him  several  abbeys,  and 
appointed  him  teacher  of  all  branches  of  learning.     He  died  in 
804,  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours. 

27.   (£cl;ulu?efen  'educational  matters'. 

31.  gar.  This  word,  which  occurs  so  frequently  in  this  piece, 
was  a  Mid.  High  German  adjective  meaning  '  ready  '.  (English 


272  NOTES.  [P.  160,  161. 

'yare'.  See  Shakespeare's  Tempest  i.  i).  In  this  sense  it  is  still 
used  to  mean  'quite  ready  or  cooked  '  (of  meats).  As  an  adverb 
its  commonest  use  is  with  a  negative  gar  iud)t  'not  at  all',  gat 
fetn,  etc.  In  other  connections  it  signifies  a  high  degree  '  wholly ', 
'quite',  'very',  ©atij  unb  gar  =  ' utterly '.  (£in  gar  ju  fcfyoner 
2lbenb  'a  most  (not  too)  lovely  evening'.  SBariUtt  ntcfyt  gar? 
'  really ' ;  also  (ironically)  '  that 's  all  nonsense ', 
160.  2.  f>etmtfcfMna$en  =  etiifu(>ren 'to  introduce'. 

4.  funb  gab  '  proclaim '.    Hence  ^unbgcbuiig 'proclamation', 
(not  used  attributively)  only  occurs  in  certain  connections, 

tft  mtr  fltnb  'I  am  acquainted  with  the  fact'.     $unb  unb  JU 
fet  (Hermit  (at  the  commencement  of  legal  documents)  'be 
it  known  by  these  presents '. 

bte  beittfdje  @prad?C.     This  was  the  period  of  Old  High 
German,  the  language  as  it  was  spoken  from  the  7th-uth  century. 

5.  pflegte  is  a  very  expressive  term  here.     He  tended,  nursed  it. 
SBarten  (1.  6)  has  the  same  meaning. 

8.  tttefcifttg  '  many  branched ' ;  from  t>er  2tft  '  branch  '. 
10.  bicfe  i.e.  bte  (Jtcfye. 
n.  fanben  ftd;  jufanunen  'met'. 
14.  ferngefunb  '  sound  '  (to  the  core). 

17.  £>etbentteb  '  epic  poem '. 

18.  feftbanrtte  'put  under  a  spell',  'banished',   'relegated  to*. 
Notice  in  ber  @$rtft,  but  in  ben  (not  belli)  Setb.     Is  this  unin- 
tentional on  the  part  of  the  author,  or  does  he  mean  to  imply  in 
the  former  instance  that  the  sounds  being  in  the  language  were 
kept  there  by  a  spell,  and  in  the  latter  that  the  soul  was  put  into 
the  body  and  kept  there? 

19.  njerft(;dttg 'energetically*. 

XIII.— The  Ancient  Germans. 

Z6l.  I.  ©erttianen  was  the  name  given  by  the  Kelts,  and  adopted 
by  Caesar,  to  the  tribes  dwelling  in  the  territory  enclosed  by  the 
Rhine,  Danube,  Vistula  and  Baltic,  ©ermane  is  a  Keltic  word, 
signifying  '  one  who  shouts ',  from  their  war-cry  when  going  to 
battle.  It  is  strange  that  the  English  adopted  this  title,  the 


P.  161.]  THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  273 

French  calling  them  after  one  of  their  tribes  dwelling  between  the 
sources  of  the  Rhine  and  Danube  —  Alemanni,  Allemands  ('Other 
Men'  or  '  Foreigners  '—TAYLOR,  Words  and  Places),  while  they 
themselves  assumed  the  designation  alluded  to  on  p.  168,  1.  20, 
thiuda  'the  people'.  (See  note  to  p.  168,  1.  22.)  The  name 
©ermCUieit  never  belonged  to  any  one  tribe  or  nation. 
l6l.  2.  $unbe,  from  feunen,  is  '  knowledge  '  handed  over  to  us  by 
report,  whereas  JttBHtnfo  generally  used  in  the  plural  form 
^enntlliiTe,  is  '  knowledge  '  acquired  by  study  or  investigation. 

4.  Oftfee  «  Baltic  '. 

•JftdfftHa,  the  old  name  for  Marseilles. 

5.  ©Utoncn   or   ©Otfyonni,  the  name  of  a  tribe  mentioned  by 
Tacitus  (Gerniania  —  see  note  to  p.  163,  1.   18)  as  inhabiting  the 
regions  of  the  lower  Vistula.     They  are  supposed  to  be  one  of  the 
Gothic  nations.     (See  below,  p.  162,  1.  I.) 

6.  SBernfteinmeer.      The    Baltic,   where   most   of  the   amber 
(33emftetn)  is  found.     The  trade  in  amber  was  carried  on  by  the 
Phoenicians,  and  Pytheas  is  said  to  have  brought  it  from  the  North 
Sea  in  the  fourth  century  B.C.     Probably  for  33remifktn  ;  betn-  is 
the  Low  German  form  of  bren-  (cf.  brennen,  and  the  Anglo-Sax. 

betrwn  '  to  burn  '). 

9.  ttjerbe.     Indirect  Narration,  Pytheas'  words  being  quoted. 

2Ber.be    for    n?iirbc,   his    words    being  ba$    ©etretbe   u>trb 


fctnem  3Retfeberid)t.  ©laitben  governs  the  dative,  so  can 
only  be  used  impersonally  in  the  passive.  Similarly  *  he  was 
helped  '  is  e3  iuitrbe  ijwt  gef)0(fen,  or,  inverted,  t£m  UMtbe 
cjcl;o(fen  (not  er  univbe  <jcMfen). 

10.  (BctptO  2iim(tanit3  (d.  129  B.C.),  having  distinguished  him- 
self in  the  thankless  post  of  Tribune  in  Spain,  went  to  Africa 
during  the  Third  Punic  War.  Here  he  was  appointed  consul  and 
commander-in-chief,  and  took  Carthage  146  B.C.  He  was  a  wise 
and  just  ruler. 

16.  @teben{;u$etftabt.  Rome  was  built  on  seven  hills,  the 
chief  being  Mons  Capitolinus,  M.  Palatinus,  and  M.  Aventinus. 
Hence  called  the  <  Seven-hilled  City  '. 


274  NOTES.  [P.  161, 162. 

161.  20.  The    $tmbrer    originally    inhabited    Jutland,    but   driven 
thence,  probably  by  storms  and   floods,  migrated  southwards  and 
settled,  in  the  2nd  century  B.C.,  on  the  Middle  Danube. 

162.  13.   109  t).  @()t.     In  this  year  the  Cimbri  defeated  the  Romans 
under  the  Consul  Silanus. 

15.  tt)0fyt  implies  uncertainty — 'what  value  he  would  perchance 
put'.  9Wetftern>erf=fAyrfWw«. 

18.  abtt>etd)enb;  say  '  dissentient '.  From  abnwctyen  '  to  depart 
from  ',  '  to  disagree  '.  5tritif  '  criticism  '  ;  ^rt'tifer  '  critic  '. 

22.  JtnitttWOM  'civilised  nation'.     SSetben  followed  by  JU  is 
'  to  become  gradually  '. 

23.  The    £)CrillUUblirrn,   according    to    Tacitus,   occupied    the 
territory  about  the  Saal  and  Main,  corresponding  with  the  present 
Thuringia  and  N.  Bavaria.     Tacitus  speaks  of  them  as  being  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  Romans. 

25.  Sfteffe   'mass'.     Latin   missa  from  the  words  '  missa  est ', 
with  which  the  deacon  dismissed  the  communicants.     Cf.  the  last 
syllable  in  Christmas,  Candlemas. 

26.  gu$t(0$,  from  bte  3»$t  (abstract  from  Jte^en,  like  ftlucfyt 
from     fltefyen).      3N$t    has    various    meanings   (i)   cultivation, 
breeding,    i.e.     SSailHIJucH    23tef)JUCf)t ;    (2)    morality,    chastity, 
sobriety  (in  the  biblical  sense),  decency.     Say  here   '  indecent ', 
'  unseemly '. 

28.  $BoiitfactU$.  St.  Boniface  was  born  682  A.D.  in  Devonshire. 
He  became  a  monk,  founded  a  convent  in  Southampton,  and  at 
the  age  of  36  set  out  for  Rome.  From  here  he  visited,  with  the 
consent  of  Pope  Gregory  II. ,  the  heathen  nations  of  Germany, 
preaching  among  other  places  in  Thuringia,  the  ,,33erge  bet 
^crmunfcurcn  ".  He  was  created  Archbishop  of  Mayence,  and 
did  a  great  deal  of  good  in  establishing  monasteries,  promoting 
agriculture,  and  combating  heathenish  rites  and  practices. 

The  ,,£>eutfcf)er  cms  ben  SBergen  ber  £>."  was  Luther,  who  was  the 

son  of  a  miner  of  Eisleben  in  Thuringia.  A  writer  says  : — '  In 
visiting  the  Roman  churches,  Luther  was  shocked  at  the  indecent 
hurry  with  which  the  priests  went  through  the  service  of  the  mass, 
and  at  the  blasphemous  jests  which  he  sometimes  heard '. 


P.  163, 164.]        THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  275 

163.  I.  ritd;to3   (English    'reckless'),    Old    High   German  ruoche, 
'care',  'heed' — 'careless',  'thoughtless'. 

7.  froWcfy  .  .  .  $0tf3fraft.     Say  '  of  ever  increasing  joy  and 
activity '. 

10.  t>emnacf)ft  'subsequently'. 

18.  SdCttliei,   who   flourished   in   the   times   of    the    Emperors 
Vespasian  (69-79  A.D.),  Domitian  (81-96),  and  Trajan  (98-119), 
wrote  his  Germania,  or,  by  the  full  title,  De  origine,  situ,  moribiis 
ac  populis  Germanice,  about  the  year  99  A.  D.     Though  not  com- 
piled absolutely  from  personal  observation,  it  is  of  great  value  as 
being  the  first  reliable  account  of  the  Germanic  nations. 

19.  £>auptqueUe.   frnupt  in  compounds  =' chief.    f)auptfa$e 

'principal  thing',  f)auptjn?etcj  'chief  branch',  f)auptWOVt  'chief 
word  ',  i.e.  '  noun ',  eic. 

20.  licicfyflfpater  '  immediately  following', 
baiwcf)  .   .  .  Ob  '  according  to  whether '. 

21.  betfHmmenD    crgdnjen.      Say    'confirm   and   complete'. 
Setfttmnten  'to  agree'. 

23.  nacfy  S(;r.,  short  for  nacf)  (£$riiH  ©eburt=A.D. 
25-  8rf^3f^fffllfn'  those  who  na(i  obtained  their  freedom.     Say 
1  freemen '. 

26.  bcroanbert 'skilled',  'versed'.     Say  here  '  well-informed'. 

27.  bajlt  font ttl  'and  in  addition  to  these  '. 
»orncl;m.    See  note  to  p.  148,  1.  13. 

29.  51  f ten  are  legal  or  official  documents. 

164.  I.  ivte  fie,  etc.     Notice  this  construction,  the  fte  being  inserted 
to  supply  an  accusative  to  the  transitive  verb  entpfongen.     For 
another  example,  see  below,  1.  10.     Say  '  such  as  '. 

angefe^en,  one  looked  at  or  looked  up  to,  'respected',  'of 
position '. 

4.  etntracjen  '  to  enter'  in  a  book— a  term  of  book-keeping. 

5.  3u{je.     £)et  3llfl  fr°m   Steven,  like  its  equivalent   'trait' 
from  trahere.     Cf.  3urf)t  in  SltcfytloS,  p.  162,  1.  26.     3U0  usually 
has  a  concrete  meaning,  e.g.  '  procession ',  '  draught ',  '  train ',  etc. 

3Romanltteratlir  '  romance  '  (not  Roman). 

6.  3ufa$  *  addition ',  from  Jltfe^en  '  to  put  to ',  '  to  add*. 


276  NOTES.  [P.  164. 


164.        7.  fcOttenbd  fetn  'by  no  means  a  .  .  .' 

8.  2lnfcf)auitng,  from  aiifd;auen  'to  look  at',  'to  view'—  the 
manner  in  which  he  viewed  matters,  '  views  ',  '  ideas  '. 

12.   Clbtt>agnit>  'discriminating'. 

15.  trben  'earthen'  (irt>tfrf>  'earthly',  unteritbtf(()  'subter- 
ranean') from  (£r.be.  The  Middle  High  German  form  was  irdtn, 
the  e  of  (Srbe  becoming  an  t  by  a  process  called  'assimilation', 
by  which  the  root-vowel  is  modified  into  a  vowel  sound  nearer  to 
or  identical  with  the  vowel  of  the  termination.  An  example  of 
this  is  found  in  the  English  word  woman,  of  which  we  pronounce, 
though  we  do  not  spell,  the  plural  ivimmen.  The  termination  -en 
forms  adjectives  denoting  a  material,  as  :  <J0lb*eil,  etdJKN  '  °f  oak  ', 
Qlafcr*n  'of  glass',  f>6ljer=n  'wooden'.  The  formation  of  the 
latter  two  from  the  plurals  @Idfer  and  £6fjer  is  the  cause  of  a 
false  derivation  in  some  other  adjectives  (which  have  no  plural  -r), 
i.e.  ftetnmi  'of  stone',  fta&Iern  'of  steel',  tt>cid;fcrn  'of  wax', 
jinnern  'of  pewter',  etc.  (See  KOCH,  Deutsche  Grainmatik.} 

19.  2Bctjen*2l(e.  Tacitus  in  his  Germania  says  :  '  The  ancient 
Germans  for  their  drink  drew  a  liquor  from  barley  or  other  grain 
and  fermented  it  so  as  to  make  it  resemble  wine.'  A  drink  com- 
posed of  fermented  barley  or  other  grain  was  used  in  Western 
Europe  in  the  time  of  Pliny  (d.  79  A.D.),  if  not  still  earlier. 

22.  SBinnenbcutfcfyen  'Germans  of  the  interior'.    SBinnenfciub 

'interior',  33trtncnmeer  '  inland  sea',  etc. 

25.  ©efotQCiVefeil,  a  military  combination,  in  vogue  before  the 
feudal  system.     It  was  an  arrangement  by  which  troops  of  men 
called    @)efotcjfcf)aftcn    voluntarily   united    under   one   leader  for 
mutual  defence  or  aggression.     '  From  the  oldest  times  of  Ger- 
manic history  each  chief  or  king  had  his  war-band,  his  comrades, 
warriors  bound  personally  to  him  by  their  free  choice,  sworn  to 
fight  for  him  to  the  death,  and  avenge  his  cause  as  their  own.'  — 
(GREEN,  A  Short  History  of  the  English  People.]      When  this 
leader  in  later  times  gave  a  grant  of  land  as  a  reward  to  his  most 
faithful  followers,  the  system  of  feudal  tenure  was  instituted. 

26.  JWar  '  that  ',  as  in  the  sentence  :  '  It  was  his  overbearing 
demeanour    that    alienated   from   him   the  good-will   of   all  his 


P.  164, 165.]        THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  277 

acquaintances,  and  that  to  such  a  degree  .  .  .' — unb  JttJdt  tit 

bem  SKafte  ... 

164.  27.  jtcf)  barfteflte.     The  '  middle  voice '  is  used  when  it  is  not 
desired  or  convenient  to  mention  the  agent — '  such  as  was  dis- 
played'.     Cf.  £)te  §anbfcf;aft  oercinbert  ftcf)  (SCHILLER),   'the 
landscape  changes'.     SDte  ©acilt&fire  offnete  fidj  (HEINE),   'the 
hall-door  opened '.     At  the  time  it  was  not  evident  who  opened  it. 

28.  frageitb.     Here  '  in  question  '. 

29.  £)eutung,  from  auf  etn>a$  beiiten  'to  point  or  allude  to', 

'  to  indicate ', — '  allusion  to '. 

165.  I.   jiffy  entailfjern   'to  renounce',   'to  give  up'.     From  ettt' 
suffix,  one  meaning  of  which  is  '  forth '  (as  in  entttJacfyfen  '  to  grow 
out  of,  entfhomen  'to  issue  forth',  etc.),  and  Oliver  'outside'. 

2.   tfynen  here  =  bet  tfwen  'among  them'. 

8.  $etten.     The  Kelts  were  an  Aryan  tribe  which  crossed  over 
from  Asia  Minor  and  settled  in  Middle  Euiope,  from  the  Balkans 
to  the  Pyrenees,  and,  eventually  driven  further  westwards,  spread 
over  Spain,  Gaul,  and  Britain.       In  the  fifth  century  the  Slavs 
dwelt  in  the  territory  between  the  Baltic  and  the  Black  Sei.     The 
principal  modern   nations  of   Slavonic   origin   are  the   Russians, 
Poles,  Czechs  (in  Bohemia),  Bulgarians  and  Servians. 

9.  S&efen,  the  Old  High  German  wesan  'to  be',  from  which 
the  pretc.ite  tenses  of  fetn  (p.  part,  gelt?  efen)  and  of  our  verb  'to 
be '  are  derived.     As  a  verbal  noun  it  has  the  general  meaning  of 
'existence',    'state',     'character',     'affairs'.       (Jtfenbafyntvefen 
'railway  affairs',    ©efofgewefen  (see  p.  164,  1.  25).     We   might 
translate  it  freely  here  by  '  history  '. 

12.  The  ©tgambrcr  were  a  tribe  which  settled  in  the  extreme 
west  on  the  Ruhr,  a  tributary  of  the  Rhine. 
14.  2Btr  £)eutf4)e.     See  note  to  p.  106,  1.  20. 

17.  SSotf^tlint  '(national)  elements';  adj.  &0lf$tiiinfldj  '  popular1 
(i.e.  belonging  to  the  nation  as  a  whole).     '  Popular  '  in  the  sense 
of  'beloved  or  liked  by  the  people  '  is  bettfbt. 

18.  emporgcrungen   'forced  its  way  up'  (or  'through'),  from 
Ttngeil    'to    struggle',     'to    wrestle'.      SRingfcimpf    'wrestling- 
match  '. 


278  A7OTES.  [P.  165-167. 

165.  22.   Urcjltell  '  source  ',   '  fountain-head  '.     For  ur*,  see  note  to 
p.  139,  l.  31.    £er  Oucfl,  pi.  £}uefle  or  tie  £tuefle,  pi.  Guetten. 

26.   ©emutetebeil  'intellectual  life'. 

29.  3bea(i$mug.     Say  '  imagination  '. 

30.  8amiltener.be 'heirloom'. 

166.  2.  auobtlbet  '  forms  ',  '  moulds  '.    &\VWQ  '  force  ',  '  pressure  ', 
refers  to  the  struggles  they  had  to  go  through  to  hold  their  own 
in  the  land. 

4.  beg  gremben,  genitive  of  ba$  grembe  *  the  foreign  element*. 

9.   JltrucffuDten  *  to  trace  back  '. 
1 6.  SSeidjfel  'the  Vistula*. 
20.  Dcrloren  unb  UMeber$ett>onnen.    In  the  ninth  century  the 

Slavs  (see  note  to  p.  165,  1.  8)  made  great  inroads  into  the  territory 
of  the  German  tribes.  By  the  treaty  of  Thorn  in  1466  all  West 
and  part  of  East  Prussia  was  ceded  to  Poland,  of  which  it  remained 
a  fief,  only  being  restored  under  Frederick  William,  the  great 
Elector,  in  1657;  and  by  the  treaty  of  Westphalia  (1648),  after 
the  Thirty  Years'  War,  the  Swedes  obtained  a  portion  of  Pomerania, 
which  was  restored  to  Prussia  in  1815. 

28.  gefettt  (©efell  '  companion  ')  '  associated  ',  'joined  '. 

29.  35otfdtlUtt.     Say  here  *  national  character '. 

f  Otbern  '  to  further  ',  '  to  promote ',  '  to  beget ',  not  to  be 
confused  with  forbern  '  to  demand  '. 

31.  fcOlt  Gfliglanb  CUl3  '  from  England  '.     The  (Ut3  is  necessary 
in  German  to  remove  ambiguity,  there  being  but  the  one  word  &OU 
for  'from  '  and  'of. 

167.  I.  ft&fOItiftetlfraft  '  love  of  roaming  or  colonising '. 
6.  attfyetnttfd)  '  as  their  permanent  home  '. 

Cjerabe  tyter  '  here  of  all  other  places'. 

8.  £anbf$aft  '  portion  of  land  '. 

nad)  .  .  .  tyin  '  towards '. 

9.  fyeitttg  'of  to-day',  from  fycitte. 

10.  mitten  Ultter  'among*.  Two  words  again  required  owing 
to  a  lack  of  prepositions,  Ulltet  meaning  both  *  under '  and 
'among*.  See  above  note  to  p.  166,  1.  31. 

12.  2IllCjufht$,  Rojian  Emperor  (d.  14  A. D.).     In  his  reign  the 


P.  167, 168.]        THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  279 

Cherusci,  a  Germanic  tribe,  rose  under  Arminius  (f)frrmantl)  and 
defeated  (9  B.C.)  the  Roman  general  Varus  in  the  Teutoburger 
Wald  (a  range  of  mountains  south  of  Hanover),  thus  throwing  off 
the  Roman  yoke. 

167.  12.   (Sttebenbitnb.     An  alliance  of  the  @Ufbcn   (Suevi,  hence 
Suabians)  with  the  Sftarfoniannen  or  ©renjntanner  'Borderers', 
(SOtfarf  =  ©renje  '  border')  and  other  tribes.    Tacitus  gives  the  name 
of  Suevi  to  a  collection  of  tribes  between  the  Baltic  and  Danube, 
of  which  the  Hermandures  (see  note  to  p.  162,  1.   23)  were  the 
chief,  and  the  Semnones  the  oldest  tribe.      See  p.  169,  11.  16,  17. 

20.  cingefkmmt  'native'. 

21.  f)etlt$tltttt,  a  sacred  grove  where  each  tribe  of  ancient  Ger- 
many raised  an  altar  to  its  hero-god  (e.g.  the  war-god  Odin  or 
Wodan),  and  offered  sacrifices  to  him.     It  was  also  a  place  of 
assembly  and  a  sanctuary  of  refuge  for  pursued  criminals. 

22.  £wmat6QefiH;I 'love  of  home'. 

24.  fcerloren  ftd)  au3  .  .  .  '  lost  their  hold  in '. 
3S6Iferivanberunc}  'migration  of  the  nations'  is  the  name 

given  to  the  spreading  of  the  Germanic  tribes  to  the  west  and 
south,  whereby  they  became  masters  of  nearly  the  whole  of  Europe 
It  began  in  the  4th  century,  and  was  caused  partly  by  the  natural 
tendency  of  a  prosperous  nation  to  extend  its  territory  and  partly 
by  the  inroads  of  the  Slavonic  nations  from  the  East. 

25.  flatnfcfye  ©famine ;  see  note  to  p.  165, 1.  8. 

28.  33urgerftnn  '  civism  ',  '  patriotism  '. 

29.  9f{tn(jlant>  'pale',  'enceinte',  'enclosure'. 

168.  i.  $  erfwn  gm  €  'fatality'. 

2.  Uroefcfytcfyte ;  see  note  to  p.  139, 1.  31. 

4.  -iWatfcn.  2)?arf=©renjC  'border'.  In  a  narrow  sense  it 
meant  in  primitive  times  the  district  owned  and  occupied  by  a 
community  of  freemen.  A  margrave  ($?cirfgraf),  Earl  of  March 
or  Marquess,  was  the  warden  of  the  Marches  (TAYLOR,  Words 
and  Places,  p.  176).  Of  their  English  kinsmen  Mr.  GREEN  (Short 
History  of  the  E.  P.)  says  :  '  They  settled  in  groups  over  the  con- 
quered country,  as  the  lot  fell  to  each,  no  longer  kinsfolk  only,  but 
dwellers  in  the  same  plot,  knit  together  by  their  common  holding 


280  NOTES.  [p.  168. 

within  the  same  bounds.  .  .   .   Each  had  its  moot-hill  or  sacred 
tree  as  a  centre,  its  "  mark  "  as  a  border.' 

168.       5.  ton  'nucleus'. 

8.  fafyrenb  'spreading',  'rushing'. 

ftorte  ;  lit.  '  disturbed  '.    Say  here  '  hindered  '  or  '  marred '. 

&\&  enbttcf),  etc.  In  a  dependent  sentence  adverbs  and 
other  members  of  a  sentence  may,  if  not  very  emphatic,  precede 
the  subject.  This  is  particularly  the  case  with  pronouns  (fid:),  t(jll, 
etc.).  Examples:  (Scttbem  t£n  jene  graufnme  (Sntbecfung  son 
t&rer  (Sette  get  iff  en  fcatte.  (G.)  3ft  e$  vcafjr,  ba£  end)  Sowen 
etn  efenbcr  frcifyenber  £>a$n  fo  Ietd;t  loerjagen  fann?  (LESSING.) 
(£r  nnifjte  ntd;t  me^r,  n>o  i£m  ber  ^lopf  flanb.  (VON  WINTER- 

FELD.  ) 

9.  Dberl;errfcf)aft 'supremacy'. 

II.  eine  frembe  ^nttonalttcit.  Bohemia  is  now  a  province  of 
the  Austro-IIungarian  Empire  and  governed  by  a  Stadtholder. 
The  proportion  of  inhabitants  is  at  the  present  time,  roughly 
Speaking,  one-third  Germans  to  two-thirds  Czechs  (see  note 
to  p.  165,  1.  8). 

15.   ©taminfafJC  'tribal  tradition'. 

17.  2Banberfa$e  'sagas',  current  during  their  migrations. 

18.  fct)01t  '  as  early  as '. 

20.  tterbcim inert.    A  very  expressive  word  from  banimern,  e$ 

bdttllltert  'it  is  dawn  or  dusk',  and  tter*,  implying  disappearance 
or  destruction,  '  to  disappear  in  dim  light ',  '  to  fade  away '. 

22.  tfrtubtfca  (Old  Saxon),  Old  High  Germ,  diutisk,  an  adjec- 
tive, meaning  ' of  the  people',  'popular',   a  name  given  to  the 
language  of  the  Germanic  tribes — 'the  language  of  the /££//*' — 
in  contradistinction  to  Latin  which  was    '  the   language  of  the 
church '. 

23.  ©tammgenofj  *  fellow-tribesman '. 

25.  SRecfytSanfcfyauung  (lit.  'view')  'code  of  laws'— (though  un- 
written). 

26.  tyaberten  'quarrelled'.     |?aber  is  an  Old  German  word  for 
*  war '  or  '  strife ',  which  has  become  obsolete  in  this  sense,  and 
been  degraded  into  the  meaning  of  'quarrel '  or  '  wrangle '. 


P.  168-170.]         THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  281 


168.  28.   ft'd)  .  .  .  WOfclbenwfJt.     The  ft'rf)  is  dative:   id?  bin   111  It 
bett?U§t  '  I  am  conscious  '. 

31.  $ltltlt$ftdtte  '  place  of  worship  '.  $uttlt£  'cult',  'worship'; 
$ltttur  (accent  on  last  syll.)  'civilisation'. 

169.  4.  ^teberbeutf^fanb  is  all  the  low-lying  land  between  Hol- 
land  and    Russia    on    the   lower   waters   of   the   North   German 
rivers. 

5.  Grtflfteburt  'primogeniture',  by  which  an  inheritance  passes 
to  the  eldest  son  and  his  descendants  (see  note  to  SWdJOrat,  1.  1  1). 

6.  The  fWarfeu  dwelt  in  the  territory  between  the  Weser  and 
Rhine. 

7.  $tmbrer;  see  note  to  p.  161,  1.  20. 

8.  The  Jrtefen  '  Frisians  ',  in  the  present  Holland. 

9.  tanggcbefyllt  'extensive'. 

1  1.  2fta  jorat,  a  law  by  which  the  property  goes  to  the  next  of 
kin  ;  e.g.  on  the  death  of  the  owner  it  would  go  to  his  next  eldest 
brother  instead  of  his  son,  which  would  be  the  case  by  the  law  of 
primogeniture  (see  note  to  1.  5). 

12.  ©tgambrer;  see  note  to  p.  165,  1.  12. 

16.  (Eibgenoffeucfyaft;  see  note  to  p.  85,  1.  4. 
2ntet6tt)iirt>e  ;  say  'claims  of  antiquity'. 

20.  9tert()U3i)6tfer  (Keltic  nerth  =  $raft).  Nerthus  was  the 
goddess  of  the  earth,  worshipped  by  the  Angles  and  several  other 
German  tribes,  whose  sanctuary  was  on  an  island,  probably  Riigen 
in  the  Baltic.  Once  a  year,  in  a  time  of  universal  peace,  her 
image,  on  a  chariot  drawn  by  oxen,  was  conducted  through  the 
country  by  a  priest.  —  (TACITUS,  Germania.) 

24.  ^ailfcafenjMinme.  The  Vandals  occupied  the  region  of  the 
Oder  and  Vistula,  and  eventually  spreading  over  Spain,  crossed 
to  Africa,  founding  there  the  empire  of  the  Vandals  with  Carthage 
as  their  chief  town. 

170.  i.  uberttefern  (Lat.  liberare]  'to  deliver',  'to  hand  down*. 
Sieferant  '  purveyor  '.    ttberlieferung  '  tradition  '. 

3.  bemungeacfytet  or   befferwngeacfytet,  as  this  preposition 

usually  governs  the  genitive. 

5.  tt>eift  barauf  £tn.    futu&etfen  auf  *  to  point  to  the  fact  '. 


282  NOTES.  [P.  170,  171. 

170.        7.  2§erl)cittnt3,    ba3,    *  relation  ',    '  circumstance  '  ;    say   here 
'  highest  degree  '. 

ii.  @d;aumunje  '  medal  '. 

SRltneninfcfyriften  '  runes  ',  the  first  written  alphabet  of  the 
ancient  Germans.  They  were  originally  small  sticks  of  beechwood 
(German  33ucfje,  hence  33ucfy),  and  were  used  for  divination,  being 
thrown  carelessly  on  the  ground  and  interpreted  or  read,  according 
to  the  shapes  they  assumed  (Anglo-S.  r&dan,  'discern',  'guess', 
Germ,  raten).  Hence  also  33itd)ftnbe  'letter',  i.e.  beech-staff, 
and  tefen  (i)  to  pick  up  (Old.  Engl.  lease,  'to  glean'),  (2)  to  read. 
Subsequently  these  shapes  were  carved  in  wood,  and  from  this 
custom  conies  our  word  write,  German  rt^cn  '  to  scratch  '.  Runes 
were  composed  only  of  perpendicular  and  sloping,  never  horizontal, 
strokes.  Some  of  the  letters  had  a  remarkable  similarity  to  those 
of  the  Roman  alphabet.  Ulfilas,  the  Goth,  who  translated  the 
Bible,  used  the  '  runes  '  as  the  basis  of  his  new  alphabet. 

14.   ©ClU  'district'  (see  note  to  p.  157,  1.  2). 

20.  SlnfugunfJ,  from  fugen  '  to  join',—  'adaptation',   'assimi- 
lation '. 

21.  3$0tbilbung  '  modelling  '. 

29.  ©fptfyentanb.    According  to  Herodotus,  the  Scythians  were 
a  nomad  tribe  of  Mongolian  race,  like  the  Chinese,  dwelling  in 
S.  Russia  between  the  Don  and  the  Carpathians. 

30.  bdS  £>bertl;al  euttailO  Itcf.     (EntfanQ  'along'  nearly  al- 
ways follows  the  noun  it  governs,  which  may  be  in  the  gen., 

dat.,  or  ace.,  i.e.  beS  XtyafeS  (bcm  £l;ale  or  baS  £M)  *nt- 


171.      2.  SBanbetroei^eit  (cf.  SBanberfage,  p.  168,  1.  17)  'wisdom 

acquired  during  their  migrations. 

8.  tfcirnten  *  Carinthia  ',  a  mountainous  district  of  Austria 
where  it  borders  on  Italy. 

II.  feteu.  Indirect  Narration.  Carbo's  words  were  supposed 
to  be  ,,bte  (£tnn?o(?ner  ftnb  ©aftfmtnbe  ber  Corner". 

14.  2lbfommen  'agreement'.  (Sin  2lbf.  trcffen  'to  make  an 
arrangement'.  The  first  meaning  of  abfommen  is  'to  get  off': 
er  fonnte  wegen  \\)W$>  ©cf4)»ci0c«  ('talk')  nic^t  abfommen. 


P.  171-173.]         THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  283 

171.  16.    -iJiOrcja,  in  the  present  Styria  «r  Carinthia,  exact  site  un- 
known, gave  its  name  to  the  Roman  province  of  Noricum. 

17.  3ufrtinntcnW  '  collision',  'encounter'. 

22.   unl)etlbet>fUtenb  'ominous',  'portentous'. 

Footnote.  jQitClbcn.  'The  most  important  victory  was  that  gained 
by  the  Emperor  (M.  Aurelius)  over  the  Quadi,  in  A.D.  174;  the 
Romans  were  rescued  from  a  most  peculiar  situation  by  a  sudden 
storm  ;  and  this  signal  success  of  their  arms,  which  was  at  the  time 
attributed  to  the  interposition  of  Heaven,  seems  to  have  struck 
terror  into  the  barbarians,  who  now  sought  and  obtained  peace  on 
condition  of  their  withdrawing  from  the  Danube'.  —  (SCHMITZ, 
Hist,  of  Rome.  )  The  territory  of  the  Quadi  (  '  the  Speakers  ', 
TAYLOR,  Words  and  Places)  lay  between  the  Danube  and  the 
Bohemian  mountains. 

(£fyfot(;ar  was  the  son  of  Clovis,  who  established  the  French 
kingdom  of  which  he  shared  a  portion  with  his  brothers. 

25.  ttO$  is  found  with  either  the  gen.   or  dat.     £vo£   i(;te$ 
@tCQC3  would  be  equally  correct  here. 

26.  (Sdnt^fnnb  'protectorate'. 

172.  I.   ^tciftcrcS  'particulars'. 

6.  3c$ttieO  'draught-cattle'. 

7,  8.  ftnb,  ittofyne,  etc.     FREYTAG  seems  here  to  use  the  sub- 
junctive   quite    arbitrarily,    which    indicates   a   tendency  in   the 
language  to  dispense  with  this  mood. 

10.  cjejogcn.  3ie^n  means  (i)  to  pull,  (2)  to  march,  go,  ad- 
vance. 

12.  $ettenfyaufcn  ;  see  no"te  to  p.  165,  1.  8. 

13.  t>em  $em  nacfy,  lit.  'in  the  heart  or  core',  'in  the  main', 
'  essentially'. 

21.   Jtetyt  .  .  .   entgecjen  'marches  out  to  meet'.     Verbs  com- 
pounded with  entgegen  take  the  dative.    3$  fe&e  f«ner  Slnfunft 
I  look  forward  to  his  arrival.     (£t  fa'tytt  bfttt 


26.  ganbcmwetfung    'allotment    of    land'.     Slnttjetfen   'to 

assign  '. 
173.        8.  fiigte  fof$e  @$macl?  gU  'heaped  such  insults'. 


284  NOTES.  [P.  173, 174. 

173.  9.  bent  Seben  'their  lives'.  Notice  the  singular,  though 
several  lives  are  alluded  to.  Similarly,  fie  £aben  fid?  ben  $0pf 
bariibet  jerbroctyen  '  they  have  puzzled  iheir  brains  about  it' ;  ba£ 
©ettjefyr  ftrerfen  (p.  120,  1.  8)  '  to  lay  down  (their)  arms'. 

12.  SlrcutftO,  now  called  Orange,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Rhone 
and  Marseilles. 

15.  £re£teute  'baggage-carriers'.     Xrofj  is  the  baggage  of  an 
army.     (French  trousse,  from  Latin  tortus,  p.  p.  of  torquere,  to 
twist ;  English  '  truss '). 

16.  (jebtteben.     23leiben  (auf  bent  ^ampfplafc)  'to  fall'  (in 
battle). 

17.  tt>a3  DOn  .   .  .  (French  ce  qu?il  y  avait  de)    'all    of  the 
Romans '. 

20.  JU  £>auf  (bet  f>aufen  '  heap  ')  '  together ',  '  into  a  heap '. 

24.  55etgen    'Belgse'.      Gallia  Belgica  embraced  the  country 
lying  between  the  Rhine,  Rhone,  Saone.  and  Seine.     The  inhabi- 
tants of  the  present  Belgium  are  called  in  German  bte  Selcjtet. 

25.  panifcfyer  @$rerfen  'panic'. 

31.  Slqita  ©erttci,  the  modern  Aix  in  S.  France,— even  in  the 
times  of  the  Romans  a  favourite  watering-place.  The  name  Aix 
is  supposed  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Latin  aquas. 

174.  2.  pauf ten  (derivation  uncertain)  '  to  drum '.  ^Jailfe  '  kettle- 
drum '. 

7.  Dtenertnnen  ber  SBeffa.  The  duties  of  the  Vestal  virgins 
were  to  keep  the  fire  burning  in  the  temple  of  Vesta,  the  goddess 
of  hearth  and  home.  If  the  fire  went  out,  a  calamity  was  supposed 
to  be  threatening  the  republic. 

10.  @tfd;)tl)al.  (£tfd)  is  the  German  for  Adige,  a  river  flowing 
into  the  Adriatic. 

19.  SBatfktt  'field  of  battle'.     Used  here  for  the  battle  icself, 
from  an  old  word  wal  with  the  same  meaning. 

20.  raubtfc^e  (Ebene,  Campi  Raudii,  probably  near  Verona. 
tWlfJte    JU.      SBtffen    with    gtl    means    'to   contrive',    'to 

manage '.    In  the  sense  of  '  to  know '  it  is  followed  by  a  dependent 
sentence.     I  do  not  know  what  to  do,—Vb<j&  icfy  tfyltn  foil- 

from  er*  implying  'to  gain',  and  ferf;ten  'to  fight'. 


P.  174,  175.]         THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  285 

Hence  to  gain  by  fighting,  then  simply  '  to  gain  '.     We  cannot  say 
etncn  ©iecj  gciwnnen,  but  erfecfyten  or  bafcontragen. 
174.      25.  SBngcnburg  '  barricade  of  wagons'. 

26.   SettfeU  'reins'. 

28.  fyingen  ftcfy  for  tycingten  ftcfy.  Like  the  English  '  hang '  (hung, 
hung),  fyangen  ((>tng,  gefyangen)  is  used  by  good  authors,  perhaps 
not  very  correctly,  for  the  transitive  fyangen.  For  the  punishment 
of  death  the  form  fyenfen  is  also  in  use,  the  word  for  '  hangman ' 
•  being  f)enfer.  £)er  fntt,  ten  icfy  .  .  .  aitfgefcangen  (SCHILLER, 
W.  Tell). 

30.  rann,   imperf.    of  rinnen    'to   run'   (of  liquids).     Neither 
tannte  nor  lief  could  be  used  here. 

31.  Ungefycuete$   'mighty  things'.     Say  here  ' Great  were  the 
deeds  done  and  the  sufferings  undergone  by  them '. 

175-        4-   &etb  'rude',  in  the  sense  of  unformed. 
9.  Slugufhttf.     See  note  to  p.  167,  1.  12. 

10.  gelCjetC^en  '  standards '. 

11.  SBafferftrcifJe     'strait',    as  distinguished   from   ?dnbfirci§e 
'road'. 

12.  ftyattjten   <Kaf^ette   'erected  forts',     ©t^anjen  from  bte 

©C&aitje  'fort',  'earthwork';  bfl^  ^afletl  (Latin  castellum) 
*  (fortified)  castle  ',  '  fortress '. 

13.  fye^en  is  a  shooting  term,  meaning  'to  set  on'  (dogs),  and 
hence,  figuratively,  'to  stir  up',  'to  incite'.     £c$j'flgb,  pursuing 
(game)    with    clogs    (setters,    beagles,   etc.) — not  necessarily  on 
horseback,  neither  fox-  nor  stag-hunting  being  practised  to  any 
extent  in  Germany. 

16.  jertetben  'to  despoil',  from  jer»  implying  'to  pieces',  and 

teiben  '  to  rub '. 

tterfletnern  '  to  decimate '.     There  are  many  verbs  formed 
from  adjectives  by  the  prefix  i)er- : — (a)  from  the  positive  : — fcet- 

att-en,     &er-arm-en,     i?er.-t>eutfd;-en,     t>er-t>ietfnlttg-en,     t>er- 

g6tt(tcfy-en  '  to  make  old,  poor,  Germam,  manifold  (/'.  e.  multiply), 

divine' :  (b)  from  the  comparative  :— Der-!fetner-n,  oer-gewtffer-n, 
»er-aUgemetntr-n,  i?er-gro^er-n,  »er-Ianger-n  (but  tter-fiirj-en), 
i?er-beffer-n;  »er-f^tec^ter-n,  etc.,  '  to  make  smaller,  more  certain 


286  NOTES.  [P.  175-177. 

(i.e.   assure),    more   general   (generalise),    larger,    longer,    better 
(improve),  worse  (deteriorate)'. 
175-      19'  ©tanblaCjCr 'camp',  '  permanent  quarters'. 

23.  aber,  not  fonbern,  after  the  negative,  as  one  might  expect. 
There  is  no  marked  contrast  between  subjugating  Germany  and 
destroying  their  superfluous  strength.  One  is  not  the  direct  op- 
posite of  the  other,  but  only  a  less  degree. 

26.  eria&ttien  '  to  grow  lame ',   '  to  be  paralysed  *.     Vjrbs  are 
also  formed  from  adjectives  (see  above  note  to  1.  16)  by  the  prefix 
et*  (a)  intransitives,  implying  '  to  get  into  a  state ',   er-grau-Cll, 
er-f$taff-en,  cr-trocfn-en  *  to  become  grey,  cold,  slack,  dry  ' ;  (b)  to 
put  into  a  state :— er-frifcfc-en,  er-falt-en,  er-Ietdjter-n,  er-miib-en 

*  to  make  fresh,  cold,  easier,  dry '. 

27.  gtiicfte  e$.    @liicfcn  =  geltnger,  impers.  eg  glitrft  inir,  'I 
succeed',  eg  tft  mir  fiegltirft. 

31.  bccngen  *  to  contract ',  '  to  circumscribe ',  'to  confine'. 

176.  5.   gemtfcfyt  JU  'mixed  into',  on  the  analogy  of  Wetben  JU  'to 

turn  into '.    Softer  tt?irb  ju  Sid. 

9.  fettbent.     Here  an  adverb,  'from  that  time  forth'. 

ttne  oft  ...  au$  '  often  as '. 
13.  Brabant  'satellite'. 

16.  fcerbetbt  'corrupted'.  Properly  speaking  the  intransitive 
'to  spoil'  is  a  strong  verb  (tterfcCltb,  tterbOtben),  and  the  transi- 
tive (factitive)  weak,  but  we  often  hear  er  fcat  ba3  93ttb  gall} 
etc.  As  adjective  and  substantive  tterbetbt  and 
refer  to  moral  corruption. 

27.  lib erretC^ 'in  abundance'* 

28.  fcfyliurjlid)  Dennifjten.      Leave    the   adverb  untranslated. 
SBermtffen  means  simply  '  to  fail  to  see  or  observe ',  not  like  the 
English   '  to  miss ',  meaning  to  regret  the  absence  of.     This  in 
German  is  fe(>(cn,  bu  fetylfl  mtt  '  I  miss  you '  (i.e.  your  presence  is 
lacking  to  me). 

29.  3taltf?t  from  the  Latin.     The  modern  word  for  '  Italian '  is 
3tflttener  (accent  on  the  penultimate). 

177.  4.  3,  33.  =  311111  SSetfptel. 

7.  blOtlbe  ^eriicfen.     '  Roman  ladies  used  to  hide  their  own 


P.  177, 179.]        THE  ANCIENT  GERMANS.  287 

hair  under  fair  wigs  of  German  growth'. — (GuHL  and  KONER, 
Life  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.} 

177.  ii.  ftraf>ten  'to  comb',  from  <5tra£te  (little  used)=$amm. 
Possibly  connected  with  @traf;(  (arrow),  'ray'.  K.LUGE  (Etym. 
Worlerb. )  says,  '  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  single  teeth  of  the 
comb  were  looked  upon  as  arrows  or  rays '. 

1 6.  auf ftetten  '  to  put  up '  for  sale.     2lu3fteUen  '  to  expose  '  for 
the  same  purpose. 

25.  £ult>  'grace'. 

26.  2lrt(jetn.     The  usual  version  of  the  well-known  reply  (given 
by  the  Venerable  Bede,  Eccles.  Hist.  u.  I.)  is  '  Responsum  est, 
quod  Angli  vocarentur.    At  ille:  "  Bene",  inquit,  "nam  et  angel- 
icam    habent    faciem,    et    tales    angelorum   in   caelis    decet   esse 
coheredes". ' 

30.  erbot  ftcfy.     His  elevation  to  the  papal  dignity  in  590  pre- 
vented his  following  up  his  offer. 

XIV.— Alfred  and  the  Danes. 

179.       2.  Slampfer  'champion',  which  is  derived  from  it  (O.H.G. 

chempio). 

3.  £>eilanb   'saviour'  is  the  old  pres.  participle  of  tyetteit  'to 
heal ',  '  to  save  '.     The  Salvation  Army  is  germanised  into  f?etl£* 
3lmiee.     See  also  note  on  p.  70,  1.  7. 

4.  auSerforen;  kAren   'to  choose'  is  obsolete,  and  its  com- 
pound erfurcn  only  found  in  a  higher  style  of  writing.     From  the 
simple  verb  comes  $urfiirft  'elector'. 

6.  t>er  rtWltgen  is  the  genitive  plural — 'that  of  the  few  '. 

7.  33ant>  (ba$)  'bond'  pi.  33ant>e;  33ant>  (Kiis)  'ribbon'  pi. 
55dnt>cr.    £)cr  S5ant>  'volume',  pi.  33ant>e.    2)ie  33ant>e  'band' 
(of  individuals)  as  tie  Dtciuberbanbe. 

8.  in  ftcfy  '  within  him '  implies  that  he  never  gave  expression 
to  it  in  words. 

ricfyttcjer  3Mtcf  '  clearsightedness  ',  'discernment ',  '  penetra- 
tion '. 

13.  t»on  @umpf(anb  .  .  .  pfafcf 03,  etc.  '  rendered  pathless  by 
swamps',  etc. 


288  NOTES.  [p.  179, 180. 

179.  13.  Stnfengefhtupp 'clusters  of  reeds',    ©eftrupp  (adj.  ftruppifl 
'  stubbly '),  from  fhailb  connected  with  fhciltben  '  to  stand  on  end '. 

15.  bamattg,  adjective,  from  fcamattf  'then',  'at  that  time'. 

16.  abgennnnen  '  to  reclaim '. 

17-  Gtaltormail  was  in  Anglo-Saxon  times,  generally  speaking, 
one  who  held  any  position  of  trust.  It  is  here  used  in  the  special 
sense  of  governor  of  a  province. 

20.  r»a3  fonfi  nocf)  'all  else  that'. 

21.  (gntbe&rintg  is  'want',  not  in  the  sense  of  desire,  but  of 
doing  without.    3$  fcinn  ettt>a3  ntcfyt  entbefcren  'I  cannot  do 
without  it ';  unentbe$r(t$  '  indispensable  '. 

180.  i.  ^elopO  was  one  of  the  Christian  refugees  from  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  Moors  in  Spain,  who  fled  to  the  mountains  of  the 
Asturias,  where  he  was  constituted  their  chief.     They  were  here 
attacked  by  the  Moors,  upon  whom  they  hurled  stones  and  frag- 
ments of  rock,  repulsing  them  with  great  loss.     He  was  thus  the 
first  to  check  the  progress  of  an  invader  whose  complete  expulsion 
took   seven   centuries   to   accomplish.     The  Asturias   are  in  the 
extreme  north  of  Spain . 

5-  ©renjen  ^reufieMd.  In  March  1813  Frederick  William  in. 
issued  at  Ereslau  a  '  proclamation  to  his  people '  calling  upon 
them  to  expel  the  invader — an  object  which  was  consummated  at 
the  battle  of  Waterloo.  Breslau  is  a  little  over  40  miles  from  the 
east  frontier  of  Prussia. 

7.  jur  golge  ^ntte  'had  for  a  result',  i.e.  'resulted  in'. 

16.  tie  (Setnen  may  either  mean  his  relations  or  those  intimately 
connected  with  him,  not  necessarily  by  family  ties, — here  of  course 
the  latter.     Say  '  his  people '. 

17.  im  etnjelnen  'in  detail'. 

20.  Differ,  a  monk  of  St.  David's,  was  invited  by  Alfred  to  his 
court  and  became  his  constant  companion  and  adviser,  particularly 
in  matters  appertaining  to  learning  and  culture  in  general. 

24.  fid)  bfquemt  'made  it  convenient  (bequem)  for  themselves', 
i.e.  'submitted'. 

29.  Cjldltben  mocfytetl  'no  doubt  believed C 

(from   fcfyallen    'to  sound',   and  Der»  implying 


P.  180-182.]        ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  289 

disappearance — *  to  die  away '),  is  used  as  an  adjective  to  mean  that 
'all  trace  is  lost'.  As  a  legal  term,  when  a  person  has  left  his 
home  and  nothing  has  been  heard  of  him  and  a  public  announce- 
ment of  the  fact  produces  no  result,  he  is  declared  to  be  i?etf$oflen 
or  considered  dead. 

180.  30.  n)te  e3.     We  say  in  English  'such  as',  where  'as 'is  used 
as  a  relative  pronoun  =  which.     '  The  same  as  I  have '  = '  the  same 
•which  I  have'.      SSte  in  German  cannot  be  used  in  this  way, 
hence  the  repetition  of  the  personal  pronoun  becomes  necessary : 
<2pdfj$en,  n?ie  man  fie  atle  £age  atif  ben  ©affen  prt  (LESSING) 
'Jokes,  such  as  one  hears  every  day  in  the  street '.     For  another 
example,  see  below,  p.  186,  1.  4. 

181.  4.  $ltnbe  'knowledge'  (of  facts)  is  here  used  for  'report'. 

9.  3utfydt  'addition',  from  jutfylUl  'to  put  to',  i.e.  to  add  to, 

tfwn  being  often  used  for  fe£en  or  legen,  e.g.  tfyun  @te  ettt)a$ 

<5atj  tytnetn  '  put  a  little  salt  in '. 
10.  jietbe(o3  '  unadorned '. 
18.  3lrmetl  and  Ubermutigen  are  accusatives. 

20.  SBcrbamutng   in   ben   SBttbnifTen.     SBerbannung  in  tie 

SBtlbniffe  would  have  quite  a  different  meaning. 

22.  umftral/len;  inseparable,  because  transitive  verbs  com- 
pounded with  butd),  liber,  unter  and  um  are  almost  invariably  in- 
separable :  i$  burcfyretfe  bte  ©egenb,  icfy  unterjei$ne  ben  33rief, 
etc. 

25.  neuercr.     The  comparative  of  neu  is  used  for  'modern', 
nocfy  Obenetn  'furthermore'. 

ftanb  git  ©cbote,  lit.  stood  for  (or  as)  a  command  to  the 
Middle  Ages,  i.e.  'the  Middle  Ages  had  at  their  command*. 

182.  i.  tt>d$  betrtfft  'as  regards'. 

4.  UOn  £0mt;erein,  '  a priori\  'from  the  first*. 

8.  @t.  S'ieot  was  a  Saxon  saint  whose  remains  were  interred  in 
a  Benedictine   Monastery  in   Huntingdon,  whence  the  town  of 
St.  Neot's  derives  its  name. 

atfo  '  that  is  to  say'. 

9.  jundd;fl  'first  of  all'. 

13.  ftcfy  einfinben  '  st  trouver '. 
T 


290  NOTES.  [P.  182,  183. 

182.  14.  im   treiien  £>erjen.     The  definite  article  is  used  as  being 
less  unwieldy  than   the   possessive   pronoun ;    in    fetnem   treueil 
£)er$en  would  sound  heavy. 

17.  23ogen  ' bow',  'arch ',  plural  33on,en  or  SBogen.   Sogen  also 
means   'sheet'  (of  paper):   jwei  ^Ogen   papier.     Here  23ogetl 
is  singular,  being  a  noun  of  measure,  like  JUW  ^5fltnb  il\lffee. 

18.  fid)  jit  f$affen  gemacfyt  'busied  himself. 

21.  ailftragen  '  to  commission !,  '  to  instruct ',  '  to  order ',  takes 
the  dative  of  the  person.     33eaitftragen  with  the  same  meaning 
takes  an  accusative,  as  be*  forms  transitive  verbs. 

22.  angebramit  'beginning  to  burn',      ©ebrannt  would  mean 
partially  burnt,   and    ttetbvaunt   completely  consumed.     Cf.    an* 
fctynetDcn  'to  make  the  first  cut',  '  to  cut  into  ';  ailfptden  '  to  play 
first ',  '  to  lead '  (in  whist,  etc. ). 

23.  fitfyr  .  .  .  JU;  gufafyren  ailf  'to  pounce  upon',  'to  pitch 
into ',  '  to  launch  out  against '.     gatyren  often  has  the  sense  of  a 
sudden  and  unexpected  movement  :  auffciljren  'to  start  up',  Jit* 
fammenfafyren  '  to  start '  (in  a  fright). 

25.  tyerum  fie,  etc.;  in  prose  fie  umjuwenben. 

27.  bet  t>U  ;  the  antecedent  of  ber  is  bu  in  the  first  line. 

28.  fcf)0n  ber  'the  very'. 

30.  SBolfggefang  is  masculine. 

183.  3.  J>OC()mutig.     There  appears  to  be  some  irregularity  as  to 
the  spelling  of  the  compounds  of  lltutig  (from  9ftut  'courage', 
etc.).     SANDERS  (Deutsches    Worterbuch}  is  responsible  for  an* 
mutig,  tjetbenmuttg,  and  unmutig  (without  the  Umlaut),  (Ijelben* 
mutta,.  SCHILLER);   bemiutg,   ein-,  frei-,  gteic^-,  gut-,  fretn-, 
tang-  and  roanfel-  mutig  (with  the  Umlaut).     He   gives  as 
alternative  forms  mtfmuttg  or  mifhniittg;  and  draws  a  distinction 
between  tyocfymiitig  'haughty'  and  fcodmiutto,  '  high-minded',  also 
between  iiberntutig  '  over-courageous ',  '  foolhardy  '  and  iibermittig 
*  presumptuous '  (see  p.  181,  1.   19).     In  general  the  unmodified 
form  may  be  taken  to  imply  '  spirit '  or  '  courage ',  the  modified 
to  imply  '  mood  '. 

4.  33ef$n)erbe  is  a  complaint  about  an  injury  or  injustice  to  be 
remedied,  $lage  about  a  misfortune. 


P.  183,  184.]        ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  291 


183.  9.  acfyten  is  now  more  commonly  construed  with  auf  (ace.). 
19.   @ct;fupfrwnfel  «  hiding-place  ',  from  fcfylupfen  (also  fcfytltp* 

fen)  '  to  slip  '  (through  an  opening  or  narrow  space)  ;  *  to  slip  '  (on 
a  smooth  surface)  is  ait^Illtfcfyen. 

21.  ftd?  etcjnete  'was  suited'.  The  '  Middle  Voice  '  is  used  when 
the  agent  is  unknown  or  unmentionable.  In  German  the  reflexive 
form  serves  the  purpose  of  a  special  conjugation,  and  in  English 
either  the  active  (of  a  neuter  verb)  or  the  passive.  £)er 
Offnet  ftcfy  (SCHILLER)  'the  mountain-path  opens'. 
©ritten  befrciftigen  ft'rf)  (GOETHE)  'my  whims  are  confirmed'. 

28.  The  Thone,  now  Tone,  gives  its  name  to  Taunton,  which 
is  situated  en  its  banks. 

29.  3uftromungen  'influx  '. 

184.  3.   ©cut  'district  ',  'region'.     See  note  to  p.  157,  1.  2. 

6.  bafiir  'for  this  (fact)'  is  only  a  connective,  the  ba  repre- 
senting the  two  preceding  substantive  sentences  beginning  with  baf  . 

Cf.  (£r  mctcfyte  feinen  3*wtf  baburcty,  ba£  er  etnen  ftanuner 
tyolte,  etc.  '  he  attained  his  object  by  this  (means)  that  he  fetched'. 
Whether  it  is  bafitr,  babltrcfy,  bat)  On,  etc.,  depends  upon  the 
preposition  required  by  or  after  the  verb  :  t$  recfyliete  barailf,  bajj 
(ret$nen  takes  ailf)  '  I  counted  upon  ',  etc. 

7-  3lttt>et.  Alfred's  Jewel  is  now  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum 
at  Oxford.  It  was  found  in  1693  not  far  from  the  site  of  Athelney 
Abbey,  and  is  of  gold  and  precious  stones,  with  the  inscription  : 
2Ufreb  mec  f>el)t  flCfeprcan  'Alfred  ordered  (l)tefj)  me  to  be 
wrought  ',  surrounding  a  figure  of  St.  Neot,  and  with  this  he  no 
doubt  inspired  his  troops  to  victory. 

9-  @tiftUH0  (supply  bu'rgt)  'answers  avouches  for'.  Alfred 
founded  a  monastery  here  in  878,  but  though  portions  have  been 
discovered,  not  a  trace  of  it  now  remains. 

16.  fetner,  used  for  the  genitive  of  e$,  referring  to  S3annCf/  is 
dependent  upon  anft$tt$  (Wetben)  'to  catch  sight  of,  'to  per- 
ceive '. 

fcewafym;   »ernet;mcn,  to  perceive  with  the  eye  or  ears. 
Say  here  '  became  aware  '. 

19.  ©efolgff^aften.    See  note  to  p.  164,  i.  25. 


292  NOTES.  [P.  184,  185. 

184.  21.  ©tretffdjaren  'incursions',     ©trciffcfyaren  are  bands  of 

soldiers  carrying  on  a  kind  of  irregular  warfare.  From  ftrdfeit 
'  to  wander  ',  '  to  stroll  '. 

23.  tUC^ttger.  $ern  'sound  kernel'  or  'nucleus*. 

25.   e£  gait  '  il  s'agissait  de  ',  '  it  was  important  '. 

28.  grift  is  'set  period',  'respite'. 

31.  rucfte  .  .  .  ait0  ;  aitSrucf  Cll  is  a  military  term  for  '  to  march 
out  of  quarters  '. 

185.  2.  Brixton,  a  small  village  in  the  south-west  of  Wiltshire. 
5.  ftcfy  erfhecfte.    See  note  to  p.  183,  1.  21. 

7.  Hamton.  The  Saxon  name  for  the  town  which  occupied 
the  site  of  the  present  Southampton  was  Hantune  and  the  county 
was  called  Hantunsyre,  hence  the  contraction  Hants  for  Hamp- 
shire. 

10.  auferftanben  ;  auferfte^en  is  only  the  biblical  form  for  'to 
rise  from  the  dead  ',  the  ordinary  word  for  '  to  rise  '  being  (illf* 


ii.  gonncn  is  'not  to  grudge',  'to  grant'.    2)a3  fjonne  ic|> 
3fwen  gern  '  I  don't  grudge  you  that  '. 

13.  griityrot  (bad),  usually  SWorgenrOt  'dawn'  (morning-red). 

15.  (Btanbtager  '  permanent  camp',  'headquarters'. 

logjif  tyeit,  almost  synonymous  with  ciuSriirfen  (above,  p.  184, 
1.  31),  except  that  the  prefix  lod  implies  hurry  or  determination: 
Cl  fiiirjte  ouf  t^n  (00  'he  pounced  upon  him'. 

16.  rDlirbe  geraftct,  fling  e^  ;  both  the  active  and  passive  form 
are  used  impersonally  to  denote  an  action  without  mentioning  the 
agent.     They  must  often  be  translated  by  a  periphrasis  —  'a  rest 
was  taken  ',  —  '  they  proceeded  '. 

17.  SU^anbltne/  supposed  to  be  Eddington  near  Hungerford  in 
Berkshire. 

1  8.  friefj  '  fell  in  with  '. 

19.  fcon  bent  SBtcbcrerfdjetnen  ;  son  is  used  here  to  prevent  two 

genitives  in  *§  coming  together. 

22.   entfpann  fld>,  another  Middle  Voice,  lit.   'was  unspun  or 
developed  '  —  '  ensued  '. 

24.  Safttf  J  foreign  nouns  in  'if  from  the  French  are,  as  in  that 


P.  185,  186.]     AILFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  293 


language,  used  only  in  the  singular,  —  bte  -Jftatfyemattf,  bte  2lfuftif, 
etc. 

185.  25.  -iftorbma'nner  'Northmen',  iRormannen  'Normans'. 

186.  3.  grofjarttg  is   'grand',  —  great  in  conception  or  execution, 
not  in  size  or  mind.     We  could  not  well  say  :    etn  grotJarttger 
•Dfailtl,  but  the  word  could  be  used  of  anything  in  nature  or  art. 

4.  pflegen,  (i)  '  to  be  wont  ',  (2)  '  to  tend  ',  is  a  weak  (regular) 
verb.  The  strong  verb  pflegcn,  given  in  the  lists,  meaning  'to 
carry  on  ',  '  to  give  oneself  up  to  ',  is  found  in  connection  with  a 
substantive,  as  Umgattg  pflefjen  'to  hold  intercourse';  Unter- 
fyattltng,  Ullterrebungen  pf.  'to  carry  on  a  conversation';  with 
the  genitive,  ber  SRlt&e  pf.  'to  take  one's  ease';  etnetf  5lmt$  (or 
2)teilf}etf)  '  to  hold  an  office  ',  etc. 

9.  ton  'main  body',  'pick';  $etntrilppen  '  picked  troops  '. 
gc  fiircfytetft  is  an  absolute  superlative  here  —  '  greatly  feared  '. 
This  is  usually  expressed  by  fyocfyft  or  aujserjt 

13.  nacfyfucfyen  'to  look  after',  'to  search  diligently  for',  has 
come  to  mean  '  to  request  '. 

14.  mogen  adds  politeness  to  a  request.    (£r  bat  ttttcfy,  t$  mocfyte 
\\)\\  begteiten  is  more  earnest  than  er  bat  nucf>,  ttyn  311  begteiten. 

20.  jammerten;  with  jammern  the  object  of  pity  is  the  subject 
of  the  verb,  er  jammert  mtc^  '  I  pity  him  ',  lit.  he  inspires  me  with 
pity.      Intransitively  jammern  means   'to  grieve',   tcfy    fammere 
iiber  etwaS. 

21.  |)aft^mann=©etfet  'hostage',  from  t)af  ten  'to  answer  '(for). 
lie£  ft'^  gefatten  'put  up  with',   'submitted  to';  say  here 

'accepted'.    £)a3  laffe  ify  mir  wcfyt  gefallen  'I  won't  put  up 

with  that  '. 

24.  i?orjetttg  'premature',  'hasty'. 

25.  itnter  bofeit  5^^3f»  'over  the  evil  consequences1;  Utmr  has 
here  the  same  significaaon  as  in  untet  btefem  furjeil  ©efprcic^  (VON 
WINTERFELD)  '  during  this  short  conversation';  itnter  freubtgcm 
|)lirra^rufen  (HACKLANDER)  '  amid  joyous  shouting'. 

26.  ncimttflj  ;  translate  by  'for'  beginning  the  sentence. 

27.  SBifingen  ;   Vikings  were  the  leaders  of  piratical  expedi- 
tions, who  harassed  the  British  coasts  in  the  8th  und  9th  centuries. 


294  N07*ES.  [P.  187,  188. 

187.  4.   ©tailben^lttut    'religious    courage   or  fervour'.      ©Idllbe 
'faith'  is  the  German  word  for  the  foreign  term  SWtgtOn  (see 
below,  1.  u). 

9.  eru>unfrf;ter  fommen ;  lit.  'for  no  one  could  it  come  (be) 
more  desired ', — 'no  one  could  be  more  pleased  '. 

er  fdmpfte  ja  'was  he  not  fighting?' 
17.   2Ure,  now  Aller,  about  7  miles  west  of  Somerton. 

19.  begeiftert '  rapturous '. 

20.  unter;  see  note  to  p.  186,  1.  25. 

21.  au3  ber  $aufe  tyob ;  £aufe  'baptism '  is  also  used  for  Sauf- 

berfen  'font',  so  that  the  phrase  means  'to  stand  godfather  (or 
-mother). 

27.  Wedmore,  about  8  miles  west  of  Wells  in  Somerset. 

So  fun  g  tier  £aufbtnben  'removal  of  the  baptismal  chri- 
some '.  In  the  ancient  church  the  word  '  chrisome '  (or  chrism, 
Greek  xplana.  '  ointment ')  was  applied  to  the  cloth  laid  over  a 
child's  face  when  baptized,  to  prevent  the  ointment  running  off. 
Chrism  now  generally  signifies  the  oil  itself. 

31.   Ollf  getfUtcfynn  23ege  '  by  spiritual  means'. 

188.  i.  2Ul0ctnanbcrfe£ltug  'agreement',  'conciliation';  the  part- 
ing or  setting  asunder  of  people  who  disagree. 

6.  taufen  is  the  factitive  from  ttef,  like  the  English  'to  dip' 
from  deep. 

8.  lianntC  *  had  called'.     He  was  still  calling  them  his  own, 
hence  the  Germans  use,  more  logically,  the  imperfect.     Similarly 
with  the  present,  er  tt?0i)nt  frfjOn  Jiuet  3<l$re  in  (5.  '  he  has  been 
living  '. 

9.  in  ber  gotge  '  eventually ;. 

13.  SBttenagcntOt  from  witan  (German  n)iffen)  'to  know',  and 
gemote  '  assembly ' — '  the  assembly  of  the  wise  men  '  (2Bitan,  1.  15) 
or  Saxon  parliament. 

15.  foiwe  'as  well  as'. 

20.  SBatltngfiratJe  ;  Watling  Street  was  a  Roman  road  leading 
from  London  to  Chester.  The  name  slill  survives  in  a  street  in 
the  City  between  Cannon  Street  and  Cheapside. 


P.  188.]  ALFRED  AND  THE  DANES.  295 


188.      24.   tto(ferrect;tftd),  appertaining  to  the  law  of  nations 
recfyt)  '  international  '. 

25.  ait3  {jteictjer  Ouette  gefloffen   '  which  had  sprung  from  a 
similar  source  '. 

©eW>Olwl;citgre$t  'usage  or  tradition'. 

27.  SBergelt)  ;  see  note  on  p.  158,  1.  7. 

28.  fhettiger  gait    moot  point'. 

31.  fir$It$e  SSerfcaltlufje  'ecclesiastical  affairs'. 


INDEX    TO    NOTES 


The  numbers  refer  to  the  pages  of  the  text. 
I.— GRAMMAR  AND  LANGUAGE. 


abstract  for  concrete, 

136. 
adjective,    declension 

after  pronouns,  106. 
adjective  termination, 

65,  164. 
adverbial     genitive, 

no,  117,  152. 
adverbs,  113. 
afford  to,  104. 

after-,  80. 

allent^alben,  131. 

alliterative  expres- 
sions, 5. 

3lmtmann,  33. 

an-,  prefix,  133,  182. 

animals,  words  for, 
20. 

antommen,  14,  132. 

article  omitted,  87, 
HI. 

afcen,  76. 

au$,  prefix,  4,  26. 

aiigmergetn,  8r. 

206 


B 

bad,  syn.,  121. 
23ab  fcgnen,  149. 

1,30- 

>.  i79. 
bange,  119. 
23  a  mi  erf)  err,  9. 
23ait,  plural  of,  68. 
begegnen,  17. 
begrtffen  in,  24. 
bell,  syn.,  69. 
beratfctytagen,  56. 
beretten,  13. 
33efle,  ba&  13. 
beiva^ren,  113. 
btUtg,  47. 
btanf,  102. 

?,  182. 


39- 

33vurfenfopf,  18. 
burn,  to,  syn.,  182. 


capital  (town),  in. 


13- 

complaint,  syn.  183. 
continue,  to,  18. 


baburcft,    bafj,    etc., 
184. 

definite    article,     37, 

182. 

bcffni  orfetn,  39, 155. 
beuri)t,  89. 
beittfcl),  deriv.,  168. 
btd;t,  146. 
Diet,  150. 
£tng,  14,  118. 
btngen,  48. 
bod?,  147. 
J)cni,  72. 

done,     how     transl., 

no. 
doublets,  5,  156. 


et,  noun  term.,  129. 
(Jibgenoffen,  85. 


INDEX  TO  NOTES. 


297 


eigen,  135. 

geretcfyen,  141. 

impersonal      passive, 

eigentttcfr,  117. 

©efcfyu$,  146. 

ii,73,  185- 

etnftnben,  n. 

©cftcH  35- 

in-,  prefix,  21. 

-etn,  verbs  in,  96. 

geffnnt,  27,  98. 

inne-,  136. 

emporen,  36. 

gteicfcen,  79. 

inversion,  73,  132. 

-en,  adj.  termin.,  164. 

©lene,  90. 

irben,  164. 

enjoy,  to,  159. 

©nabe,    etc.,    plur.  , 

ent-,  prefix,  165. 

138- 

T 

entfang,  170. 

©ret3,  17. 

J 

-entity,  117. 

©refdjen,  68. 

fainmern,  const,  of, 

er^aben,  30. 

grofjartig,  186. 

1  86. 

-em,  verbs  in,  175. 

©ulbcn,  148. 

3unfcr,  152. 

e$,  subject,  1  1  6. 

F 

H 

K 

^aber,  168. 

fafcren,  182. 
faffen,  phrases,  no. 
gaffung,  27. 
gegefcuer,  68. 
feicrn,  66,  128. 
fertig,  no. 

f>albe  (side),  131. 

^?anb,  phrases,  133. 
f?anbef,  26. 
^anbgrtff,  93- 
tyanbljaben,  141. 

hang,  to,  174. 

keep,  syn.,  113. 
fennen,  16. 
kilometer,  38. 
^leinob,  21. 
£nappe,  149. 

knowledge,  syn.,  161. 

gfecf(en),  115. 

©dipt-     163. 

frcinfen,  157. 

from,  103. 

gronbienfi,  152. 
fiittern,  100. 

|)ei(anb,  70,  179. 
£errfcl;aft,  79. 

funb,  160. 
fiircn,  179. 
^urfiirjr,  112. 

^ei^en,  175. 

G 

|>ieb,  18. 

^ntte,  76. 

Winter-,  prefix,  60. 

gar,  159. 

his,  etc.,  39. 

L 

©affe,  91. 

£>6rige,  159. 

©ait,  157. 

lack,  to,  2, 

gefafcrben,  142. 

I 

laben,  55. 

get;6ren,  38,  131. 

Sager,  81. 

gelangen,  146. 

-ig,  adjs.  from  advbs. 

leave,  syn.,  23. 

gelten,  20,  55. 

•65. 

leave  (over),  92. 

gcniepen,  159. 

-if,  nouns  in,  185. 

(0$-,  prefix,  185. 

298 


INDEX  TO  NOTES. 


M 

P 

e4n(t»e(«.87. 

fdjii^cn,  146. 

ntcid)ttg,  98. 

""Panjer,  145. 

-fettg,  113. 

marriage,  27. 

panjern,  19. 

fettg,  35. 

Httarf,  1  10,  168. 

^artet   and   Battle, 

©enbboten,  157. 

marry,  to,  syn.,  50. 

73- 

separable  and  insepar- 

-nicifHg, 61. 

^3arttfane,  101. 

able,  181. 

SWeier,  158. 

passive,  12,  42,  III. 

singular,  53,  173. 

meinen,  67. 

pffegen,  186. 

small-pox,  44. 

SWeffe,  162. 

<picfeU;aube,  101. 

fo,  (antiqu.  ),  12,  72. 

middle     voice,     164, 

sp(a£  ($ampf-)<  i35- 

@0lt>,  122. 

183. 

plurals,      compound, 

spare,  to,  17* 

nueten,  50. 

138. 

fpenben,  4. 

mile,  38. 

popular,  165. 

fprenoen,  69. 

miss,  to,  syn.,  176. 

^racjmattomit^,  136. 

©porn,  89. 

months,     names     of, 

sproteftton,  48. 

©piefj,  106. 

87. 

proper  names,  57,  71. 

©pitalfuppe,  82. 

SD?Orfjfll  (acre),  156. 

squire,  149. 

mount,  to,  89. 

R 

ftdllb,  phrases,  no. 

Sftut,  15. 

rafdj,  44- 

ftatt  goveit.  of,  90. 

-muttgor-mittig,  183. 

receive,  to,  syn.,  31. 

ftrci&lcn,  177. 

•JWuiije,  69. 

SRcntamt,  35- 

(Sttctt,  134. 

?Reft,  74. 

(gtunbe  (mile),  64. 

N 

SRo9,  17. 

fHttben,  21. 

nament(td\  117. 

3^otte,  100. 

flu^cu,  127. 

next,  16. 

vud)(o3,  163. 

subjunctive,  152,  172. 

nod;  lange,  133. 

SRitcf  tatt,  128. 

success,  syn.,  34. 

novitiate,  66. 

such  as,  164,  I  So. 

S 

©ud)t,  35. 

0 

faubcr,  24. 

T 

Ob,  prep.,  12. 

fd)affen  and  compds. 

offer,  to,  7. 

64. 

£afet,  112. 

obmndcbjig,  17- 

fc^cn!en,  const.  39. 

£aufbint>en,  187. 

order   of  words,  132, 

fcfyon,  65. 

Saufe,  187,  1  88. 

168. 

fd;onen,  17. 

there  is,  104. 

£)rt  plural  of,  70. 

Sd?ranf(e)x  144. 

tb.un,  181. 

INDEX  TO  NOTES. 


299 


treffen,  phrases,  13. 

verbs  from  adjs.  174, 

SBafFetfucfyt,  35. 

£roi  2. 

175. 

njeiblic^,  149. 

£ro£,  93. 

ttertticfytig,  43. 

-n>eife,  3. 

tiicfytig,  64. 

fcerfcerbt,  176. 

SBefen,  6,  165. 

wrgreifen,  61. 

lute,  164,  180. 

u 

SBerluft,  19. 

wiffen,    16,   30,   96, 

sernefymen,  16. 

117. 

uberfyaupt    10,   42, 

oerfd;oUen,  180. 

n>o,  72,  92. 

5'- 

t>erfinfen,  79. 

rttu'ft,  97. 

iibrtg,  6,  92. 

ttofler,  106. 

-ling,  nouns  in,  114. 

»or^anben,  82. 

Z 

-Itngen,    plurals     in, 

ijorne^m,  134. 

42. 

3anf,  plural,  58. 

ungerocfyen,  91. 

W 

3ettung,  55. 

unter,  186. 

3eug,  86. 

Unterofftjter,  100. 

SBa&rung,  46. 

jte^eu  and  compds., 

ur-,  prefix,  139. 

SaUbruber,  6. 

64. 

SBalftatt,  174. 

3ucfyt,  162. 

V 

want,  to,  2. 

3ug,  164. 

mdrttg,  125. 

jumuten,  10. 

verbal   nouns,    plural 

)l)a^,    relative,      105, 

jruor,  164. 

of,  42. 

116,  145- 

jnjie-,  137. 

II.—  HISTORY,   BIOGRAPHY,  GEOGRAPHY,   ETC. 

A                   j  Antioch,  I.                    :  Augustus,    Emperor, 

Slargau,  85. 

Aquae  Sextiae,  173. 

167. 

2lbt>era,  74. 

Army  of  Execution, 

Austin  Friars,  67. 

Alfred's  Jewel,  184. 

121. 

^Emilianus,  Sc.,  161. 

arriere-ban,  156. 

B 

^thandune,  185. 

Asser,  180. 

ban    of   the  empire, 

Slgutanen,  19. 

Asturias,  180. 

145- 

Alcuin,  159. 

Athelney,  184. 

Belgae,  173. 

Alsace,  41. 

Augustus,  King,  III, 

33ernfleinmeer,  161. 

Anne,  Queen,  43. 

112. 

Blenheim,  34. 

3oo 


INDEX   TO  NOTES. 


Bohemia,  168. 

Gnmbecfer  33ier,  75. 

Hanover  (Electorate), 

Boniface,  St.,  162. 

GiSUben,  64. 

32- 

SBrenner,  33. 

Electors,  121. 

Hapsburgs,  6r. 

Browne,  115. 

Gmir,  17. 

^eerbann,  156. 

Sru&l,  113. 

Empire,         German, 

fwbetberger     ^ate* 

121. 

c|)i^mit^,  62. 

c 

Essex,  Earl  of,  134. 

Sernuuiburen,  162. 

Capuchins,  79- 
Carinthia,  171. 

Gtfdj  (Adige),  174. 
Eugene,  Prince,  29. 

•^6c^ft(ibt,  34- 
•^o^tnto^p/  147* 

Champagne,  29. 

^ornberg,  152. 

Charles    V.,   40,   44, 

F 

46. 

I 

Charles,     Archduke, 

Franciscans,  65. 

3fri«,  2. 

40. 
Cherusci,  167. 

Franconia,  39,  145. 

Imperial      Chamber, 

Chlothar,  171. 
Cimbri,  161. 

Franks,  12. 
Frisians,  169. 

144. 
Indies     (the     Two), 
28. 

club-law,  145. 

G1 

33tdW,  13. 

Coligny,        Admiral, 

49. 

©dittoing,  157. 

Constable,  12. 

©efolgemefen,  164. 

Croatia,  101. 

Germans  (name),  161. 

flattf,  10. 

Ghent,  31,  46. 

ftavnt^er  2;^or,  80. 

D 

Golden  Fleece,  50. 

Saufacct^  62. 

Daun,  38. 

©ottttntt  e$!  16. 

^etten,  165. 

beffcuter.  33rurfe,  103. 

©b'0  son  sBerlitdin- 

^tmbrcr,  161. 

£)ornicf,  42. 

gfn,  145. 

^6iug^bann;  158. 

Dresden  china,  123. 

Granvella,  46. 

^onigftein,  in. 

©roDen,  27. 

tofacfcfer,  73- 

E 

Gueux,  60. 

©utonen,  161. 

L 

Ealdorman,  179. 

Gbeffa,  5. 

H 

Lambert,  138. 

(Sger,  115. 

ganbfrteoen,  145- 

Egmont,  47. 

Hampton,  185. 

Sanbo^ut,  146. 

gibgenoffen,  50. 

Hanover,  122. 

lifter  ^aufe,  153. 

INDEX  TO  NOTES. 


301 


Lombards,  16. 

Netherlands,  29. 

Runes,  170. 

Lorraine,  Charles  of, 

9ioreja,  171. 

SRutli,  50. 

29. 

9tyffel,  41. 

Soiren,  37. 

o 

Low  Germany,  169. 

S 

Luther's     hymn,     5, 

Orange,   William  of, 

107. 

47,  57- 

Sacred  Lance,  21. 

2u£en,  106. 

Orange,    Counts    of, 

Sanssouci,  123. 

96. 

Saxony      (province), 

M 

Oxenstierna,  96. 

73- 

SWatMb,  156. 

@rt)u>ertn,  114. 

Marcomans,  167. 
Margaret   of   Parma, 
46. 

P 

Palatinate,  146. 

@d)6ffen,  157. 
Scythians,  170. 
Self-denying       Ordi- 

SWarf (march),  168. 
Marlborough,  31. 
Marlborough, 
Duchess  of,  43. 

palsgrave,  146,  157. 
^anfcitr,  116. 
Pelayo,  180. 
Philip  of  An  jou,  27. 

^Hrna,  m. 

nance,  137. 
Seljuks,  14. 
8empac^,  86. 
seven-hilled  city,  161. 
Sigismund,  76. 

Martin,  St.,  64. 

Pomerania,  122. 

©tgambrer,  165. 

Maximilian  I.,  144. 

•Keetflfiifen,  62. 

prater,  79. 

Spalatin,  75. 
Spanish  Netherlands, 

«v»     • 

29. 

9/iet§en,  123. 
Melanchthon,  96. 

Q 

states  of  the  empire, 

156. 

migration  of  nations, 

Quadi,  171. 

@tetn,  87. 

167. 

Suabia,  39. 

Milan,  28. 

Montecuculi,  101. 

R 

Suabian  League,  154. 

Suabians,  167. 

z/iOYQdtiCH/  85. 

SRcicfycubutQ?,  157* 

(Sjcflcbiit   c^ 

fWoful,  13. 

Raudii  (Campi),  174. 

N 

3ieta)3fammer.QencH 

T 

144. 

Naples,  28. 

9icicf)ficibt,  148. 

Tacitus,  163. 

S^offau,  57. 

9?otcubut(jct     2lnU, 

Thalia,  80. 

Neot,  St.,  182. 

86. 

Tilly,  102. 

9!crt$u£,  169. 

Roveredo,  30. 

Tone,  R.,  183. 

302 


INDEX   TO  NOTES. 


Treaty  of  Westfalia, 

vestal  virgins,  174. 

war-bands,  164. 

100,   121. 

Vikings,  186. 

Watling  Street,  188. 

Turcomans,  24. 

SSotfewanbcrung, 

Weinsberg  massacre, 

167. 

153- 

u 

SBeijen-aie,  164. 

W 

Scrgelt),  158. 

Ufrenus,  R.,  2. 

Westfalia,  Treaty  of, 

Wallenstein,  97. 

IOO,   121. 

V 

his  superstition, 

SBetterau,  148. 

98. 

witenagemot,  188. 

Vandals,  169. 

Walloons,  104. 

Sittenbercj,  67. 

GERMAN  TEXT-BOOKS 

PUBLISHED    BY 

HENRY    HOLT  &   CO.,    NEW  YORK. 

These  books  are  bound  in  cloth  unless  otherwise  indicated. 


Grammars  and  Exercise  Books. 

Blackwell's  German  Prefixes   and   Suffixes.    By  J.    S.    BLACKWEKL 

Professor  in  the  University  of  Missouri.     16mo.     137  pp. 
Huss's   Conversation  in  German.     By  H.   C.  O.  Huss,  Professor  of 

Modern  Languages  in  Princeton  College.     12mo.     230  pp. 
Joynes  Otto  First  Book  in   German.     For  young  pupils.     By  EMIL 

OTTO.     Revised  by  EDWARD  S.  JOYNES,  Professor  in  the  South 

Carolina  College.     12uio.     116  pp.    Boards. 
Joynes-Otto  Introductory  German  Lessons,  The.     New  edition,  with 

full  vocabularies.     By  Prof.  EDWARD  S.  JOYNES.    12mo.   252  pp. 
Keetels's  Oral  Method  with  German.     By  JEAN  GUSTAVE  KEETELS. 

12rao.     371  pp. 
Otis's  Elementary  German.     By  CHAKLES  P.  OTIS.     16mo.     332  pp. 

flggf  There  are  two  editions  of  this  book:  I.  In  German  type;  II.  In 
Roman  type,  which  edition  will  only  be  sent  when  specially  'ordered. 
Otto's  German  Conversation   Grammar.     By  Dr.  EMIL  OTTO.     New 

edition,  revised,  and  in  part  re-written,  by  WM.  COOK.     12mo. 

Half  roan.     591  pp. 
Otto's  Elementary  German  Grammar.     With  a  vocabulary  by  GEORGE 

MORITZ  WAHL.     12mo.     315  pp. 
Otto's    Translating    English    into    German.      By  Dr.    EMIL    OTTO. 

Edited  by  Prof.  RHODES  MASSIE  and  Prof.  EDWARD  S.  JOYNES. 

12mo.     167  pp. 
Spanhoofd's  Deutsche  Grammatik.     By  A.  W.  SPANHOOFD,  teacher  in 

St.  Paul's  School,  N.  H.     16mo.     187  pp. 
Wenckebach  und  Schrakamp's   Deutsche   Grammatik  ftir  Amerikaner. 

By  CARLA  WENCKEBACH,   Professor  in  Wellesley  College,  and 

JOSEPH  A  SCHRAKAMP.     12mo.     291  pp. 
Whitney's   Compendious   German  Grammar.     By  WM.  D.  WHITNEY, 

Professor  in  Yale  University.     12mo.     472pp.     Half  roan. 
Whitney's  Brief  German  Grammar,  based  on  the  author's  "Compen- 
dious German  Grammar."   By  WM.  D.  WHITNEY.    16mo.    143  pp. 
Whitney-Klemia  German  by  Practice.     By  Dr.  L.  R.  KLEMM.     Edited 

by  WILLIAM  D.  WHITNEY.     12mo.     305  pp. 

Natural  Method  and  Conversation  Books. 

Game  of  German  Conversation.     By  MME.  F.  JEFF  TENPLER. 
Heness's   Der   neue   Leitfaden.     Beim  Unterricht  in  der  deutschen 

Sprache.     By  GOTTLIEB  HENESS.     12mo.     403  pp. 
Heness's    Der   Sprechlehrer    unter   seinen   Schulern.     By  GOTTLIEB 

HENESS.     12mo.     187  pp. 

Kaiser's  Erstes  Lehrbuch.     By  H.  C.  KAISER,  Ph.D.   12mo.   128  pp 
Pylodet's  German  Conversations.     By  L.  PYLODET.     18mo.    278  pp. 


HENRY  HOLT  &  CO.'S  GERMAN  TEXT  -BOOKS. 


Schrakamp  und  Van  Basil's  Das  Deutsche  Buch.     By  A.  N.  VAN  DAELI 

and  JOSEPHA  Schrakamp.     12mo.     144  pp. 
Sprechen  Sie  Deutsch  ?     18ino.     147  pp.     Boards. 
Stern's  Studien  und  Plaudereien.     First  Series.     By  SIGMON  M.  STERN, 

Director  of  Stern's  School  of  Languages.     12mo.     262  pp. 
Stern's   Studien  und  Flaudereien.     Second  Series.     By  SIGMON   M. 

STERN  and  MENCO  STERN.     12mo.     380  pp. 
Wenckebach's  Deutscher   Anschauungs-Unterricht.      By  CARLA  and 

HELENE  WENCKEBACH.     12mo.     451  pp. 
Williams's  German  Conversation  and  Composition.     By  ALONZO  WiL 

LIAMS,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Brown  University.     12mo.     147  pp. 

Reading  Books. 
Fouque's  Undine.     With  introduction,  notes,  and  vocabulary,  by  H.C 

G.  VON  JAGEMANN,  Professor  in  the  Indiana  University.     190  pp. 
Key's  Fabeln  fur   Kinder.     Illustrated   by  OTTO   SPECKTER.     With 

vocabulary.     (In  roman  type.)    12mo.     52  pp.     Boards. 
Joynes-Otto    Introductory    German    Reader.      By    Dr.    EMTL    OTTO. 

With  notes  and  vocabulary  by  Prof.    EDWARD  S.  JOYNES.     12mo 

282  pp. 
Klemm's  Lese-  und  Spraclibuecher.     In  sieben  Kreisen.     By  Dr.  L.  R, 

KLEMM. 
Klemm's  Abriss  der  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Literatur.     Kreis  VIII. 

12mo.     385  pp. 
Meissner's  Aus  meiner  Welt.      Geschichten  fur  Grosse  und  Kleino. 

With  vocabulary  by  CARLA  WENCKEBACH.     12mo.     127  pp. 
Otis's  Grimm's  Maerchen.     Selected   and   edited,  with  introduction. 

notes,  and  vocabulary,  by  CHARLES  P.  OTTIS.     151  pp. 
Otto's  German  Eeader.     By  Prof.   E.  P.   EVANS.     12mo.     239  pp. 

Half  roan. 
Schrakamp's  Erzaehlungen  aus  der  deutschen  Geschichte.     By  JOSEPHA 

SCHRAKAMP.     12mo.     286  pp. 
Simonson's  German  Ballad  Book.     Prepared  by  Prof.  L.  SIMONSON,  of 

the  Hartford  (Ct.)  High  School.     12mo.     304pp. 
Storme's  Easy  German  Beading.     By  G.  STORME.     16mo.     356  pp. 
Wenckebach's  deutsches  Lesebuch.    By  CARLA  and  HELENE  WENCKE 

BACH.     12rao.     316  pp. 
Wenckebach's  Die  schoensten  deutschen   Lieder        By  CARLA  and 

HELENE  WENCKEBACH.     12ino.     303  pp. 
Whitney's  German  Reader.     By  WILLIAM  D.  WHITNEY,  Professor  in 

Yale  University.     12mo.     523  pp.     Half  roan. 
Whitney-Klemm  Elementary  German  Reader.      By  Dr.  L.  R.  KLEMM 

Edited  by  Prof   W.  D   WHITNEY.     ]2mo.     237pp. 

Dictionary. 
Whitney's   Compendious   German   Dictionary.      (German-English  and 

English-German.)    By  WILLIAM  D.  WHITNEY.     8vo.     900pp. 

A  complete  catalogue  and  price-list  of  Henry  Holt  &  Co  's  educa- 
tional publications  will  be  sent  on  application. 

2. 


HENRY  HOLT  &°  CO.'S  GERMAN  TEXT-BOOKS. 


Whitney's  German  Texts. 

Selected  and  annotated  under  the  general  editorship  of  Professor  WIIXIAM  D. 
WHITNEY.    16mo.    Cloth. 

Goethe's  Iphigenie  auf  Tauris.    With  an  introduction  and  notes  by  FRANK 

LIN  CARTER,  Piesident  of  Williams  College.    113  pp. 
Faust.    I.  Theil.    With  an  introduction  and  notes  by  WILLIAM  COOK, 

late  Professor  in  Harvard  University.    220  pp. 
Lessing's  Minna  von  Barnhelm.    With  an  introduction  and  notes  by  W. 

D.  Whitney,  Professor  in  Yale  University.    138  pp. 
' Nathan  der  Weise.    With  an  introduction  and  notes  by  H.  C.  G. 

BRANDT,  Professor  in  Hamilton  College.    158  pp. 
Schiller's  Wilhelm  Tell.    With  an  introduction  and  notes  by  A.  SACHTLB- 

BEN,  Professor  in  the  College  of  Charleston,  S.  C.     199  pp. 
Maria  Stuart.    With  an  introduction  and  notes  by  EDWARD  S.  JOYNES, 

Professor  in  South  Carolina  College.    222pp. 

Seidensticker's    German    Scientific    Monographs. 

With  notes.    12rno.    Paper. 

No.  I.  Uber  Goethe's  Naturwissenschaftliche  Arbeiten.  Von  H.  HELMHOLIZ. 
53  pp. 

No  II.  Uber  Bakterien,  die  Kleinsten  lebenden  Wesen.  Von  Dr.  FERDINAND 
COHN.  55  pp. 

Student's   Collection    of    Classic    German    Plays. 

12mo.    Paper. 
G-oethe's  Hermann  und  Dorothea.  With  notes  by  CALVIN  THOMAS.  104  pp. 

Egmont.    Edited  by  Professor  WILLIAM  STEFFEN.     113pp. 

Koerner's  Zriny.    With  an  introduction  and  notes  by  EDWARD  R.  RUGGLES, 

Professor  in  Dartmouth  College.     126  pp. 
Lessing's  Emilia  Galotti.    With  notes.    82  pp. 
Schiller's   Der  Neffe  als  Onkel.     With  notes  and  a  vocabulary  by  A. 

CLEMENT.    99  pp. 
Jungfrau  Von  Orleans.    Edited  by  Rev.  A.  B.  NICHOLS,  Instructor  in 

German  in  Harvard  University.    5.'03  pp. 

Wallenstein's  Lager.    With  notes  by  E.  C.  F.  KRAUSS.    60  pp. 

Die  Piccolomini.    With  notes  by  E.  C.  F.  KRAUSS.    "\39  pp. 

Wallenstein's  Tod.    With  notes  by  E.  C.  F.  KRAUSS.    210  pp. 

Wallenstein,  complete  in  one  volume.    Cloth. 

College  Series  of  German  Plays. 

12mo.    Paper. 

Einer  muss  heiraten,  by  W  .LHELMI  ;  and  Eigensinn,  by  BENEDIX.    With 

notes.    63  pp. 
Three  German  Comedies.    I.  Er  1st  nicht  eifersuechtig,  by  Er.z:  II. 

Der  Weiberfeind,  by  BENEDIX  ;  III.   Im  Wartesalon  erster  Classe, 

by  MUELLER.    With  notes.    24  pp. 

Der  Bibliothekar.    By  GUSTAV  VON  MOSER.    With  notes.    162  pp. 
Die  Journalisten.    By  GUSTAV  FREYTAG.    With  notes.    178  pp. 
Zopf  und  Schwert.    By  GUTZKOW.    With  notes.     173  pp. 
Englisch.    By  GOERNER.    With  notes  by  A.  H.  EDGREN.    U  pp. 
Sadekuren.    By  PUTLITZ.    With  notes.    69  pp. 
Das  Herz  vergessen.    By  PUTLITZ.    With  notes.    79  pp. 

3 


HENRY  HOLT  &  CO.'S  GERMAN  TEXT-BOOKS. 

Stern's  Selected  German  Comedies. 

Selected  and  Edited  by  Professor  S.  M.  STERN.    12mo.    Paper. 

Ein  Knopf.    By  JULIUS  ROSEN.    41  pp. 

Der  Schimmel.    By  G.  VON  MOSER.    55  pp. 

Sie  hat  Ihr  herz  entdeckt.    By,W.  MUELLER  VON  K»ENIOSWINTER. 

Simson  und  Delila.    ByEMiLCLAAR.    55pp. 

Er  sucht  einen  Vetter.    By  JUNGMAN.    49  pp. 

Er  muss  tanzen.    ByC.  A.PAUL.    51  pp. 

Gaenschen  von  Buchenau.    By  W.  FRIEDRICH.    59pp. 

German  Plays  for  Children. 

Kinder-Comoedien.    By  various  authors.    Edited  and  annotated  in  German 
by  Professor  TH.  HENESS.    Five  plays  in  one  volume    12mo.    141  pp. 

Unterhaltungs  Bibliothek.    (12mo.    Paper.) 

Andersen's  Bilderbuch  ohne  Bilder.    With  notes  and  vocabulary  by    >ro- 

fessor  L.  SIMONSON  of  the  Hartford  (Ct.)  High  School.    104  pp. 
Die  Eisjungfrau  u.  andere  Geschichten.  With  notes  by  E.  C.  F.  KRAITSS. 

150pp. 
Auerbach's  Auf  Wache;  Boquette's  Der  gefrorene  Kuss.    The  two  in 

one  volume.    With  notes.    126  pp. 

Carove's  Das  Maerchen  ohne  Ende.    With  notes.    45  pp. 
Ebers'  eine  Frage.    With  introduction  and  notes.    117  pp. 
EichendorfFs  Aus  dem  Leben  eines  Taugenichts.    132  pp. 
JE'ouque's  Undine.    With  a  glossary  of  the  principal  words  and  phrases. 

137  pp.     See  also  Jageinann's  edition  under  Reading  Books. 

Sintram  und  seine  Gefaehrten.    114  pp. 

Grimm's  Die  Venus  von  Milo  ;  Bafael  und  Michel- Angelo.    139  pp. 
Grimm's  Kinder-  und  Hausmaerchen.    With  notes.    228  pp.    See  also 

Otis's  edition  under  Reading  Books, 
HaufTs  Das  kalte  Herz.    61  pp. 

Heine's  Die  Harzreise.    With  introduction  and  notes.    97  pp. 
Heyse's  Anfaung  und  Ende.    54  pp. 

Die  Einsamen.    44  pp. 

Hillern's  Hoeher  als  die  Kirche.    With  notes  and  vocabulary.    46  pp. 
Muegge's  Biukan  Voss.    55  pp. 

Signa  die  Seterin.    71  pp. 

Mueller's  Deutsche  Liebe.    With  English  notes.    121  pp. 
Nathusius'  Tagebuch  eines  armen  Fraeuleins.    163  pp. 
Ploennies'  Princessin  Use.    With  notes  by  J.  M.  MERRICK.    45  pp, 
Putlitz's  "Was  sich  der  wald  erzaehlt.    62  pp. 

Vergissmeinnicht.    With  English  notes.    44  pp. 

Riehl's   Der   Fluch  der   Schoenheit.    With  introduction  and  notes  by 

FRANCIS  L.  KENDALL.    77  pp. 
Schiller's  Das  Lied  von  der  Glocke.    With  introduction  and   notes  by 

CHARLES  P.  OTIS,  Ph.D.    70  pp. 
Storm's  Immensee.    With  notes.    34  pp. 
Tieck's  Die  Elfen  ;    Das  Kothkaeppchen .    With  notes  by  Professor  L. 

SIMONSON.    41  pp. 
Vilmar  and  Bichter's  German  Epic  Tales.    Told  in  prose.    Die  Nibe- 

lungen,  von  A.  F.  C.  VILMAR.     Walther  und   Hildegund,    von  AL- 
BERT RICHTER.    100pp. 

4 


FRENCH  TEXT-BOOKS 


PUBLISHED    BY 


HENRY   HOLT  &   CO.,    NEW  YORK, 

These  books  are  bound  in  cloth  unless  otherwise  indicated. 


Grammars  and  Exercise  Books. 

Borel's  Grammaire  Frangaise.    A  Tusage  des  Anglais.  Par  EUGENE  BOREL. 

Revised  by  E.  B.  COE.     I2ino.    450  pp.    Half  roan. 

Delille's  Condensed  French.  Instruction.  By  C.  J.  DELILLE.  18mo.  143pp. 
Eugene's  Student's  Comparative  French  Grammar.     To  which  are 

added  French- English  Exercises.      Revised   by  L.  H.   BUCKINGHAM,  Ph.D. 

',tmo.    284  pp. 
Eugene's  Elementary  French.  Lessons.     Revised  and  edited  by  L.  H. 

BUCKINGHAM,  Ph.D.    12mo.     126  pp. 
Gasc's  The  Translator!— English   into   French.      By  Professors  GASC,  L. 

BRUN,  and  others,     I2ino.    220  pp. 
Gibert's  French  Manual.    A  French   Pronouncing  Grammar  for  Young 

Students.    By  M.  GIBERT.     12mo.    112  pp. 
Julien's  Petites  Legons  de  Conversation  et  de  Grammaire.    By  F.  JULIEN. 

Square  12ino.    222  pp. 
Otto's  French  Conversation  Grammar.    Revised  by  FERDINAND  BOCHER, 

Professor  of  Modern  Languages  in  Harvard  University.     12ino.  489  pp.  Half 

roan. 
Pylodet's  Beginning  French.    Exercises  in  Pronouncing,  Spelling,  and 

Translating.     By  L.  PYLODET.     16mo.     180  pp.     Boards. 
Sadler's  Translating  English  into  French.    By  P.  SADLER.    Revised  and 

annotated  by  Prof.  C.  F.  GILL.ETTE.     12mo.    285  pp. 

The  Joynes-Otto  Introductory  French  Lessons.  By  EDWARD  S.  JOYNES, 
Professor  in  University  of  South  Carolina.     12mo.    275pp. 

The  Joynes-Otto  First  Book  in  French.    By  EDWARD  S.  JOYNES.    12mo. 

116pp.    Boards. 
"Whitney's  French  Grammar.    By  WILLIAM  D.  WHITNEY,  Professor  in  Yale 

University.    Uino.    442  pp.    Half  roan. 
Whitney's  Practical  French.    Taken  from  the  author's  larger  Grammar, 

and  supplemented  by  conversations  and   idiomatic  phrases.      By  Professor 

W.  D.  WHITNEY. 
Whitney's  Brief  French  Grammar.    Systematically  arranged,  with  exer 

cises.    By  WILLIAM  D.  WHITNEY.    Itniio.     177pp. 

Natural  Method  and  Conversation  Books. 

Ailiot's  Contes  et  Nouvelles.  Sui  vis  de  Conversations^'Exercices  de  Gram- 

maire.     Par  MADAME  L.  ALLIOT.     12mo. 
Aubert's  Colloquial  French  Drill.  By  E.  AUBERT,  Professor  in  the  Normal 

College,  New  York  City.    Part  I.  16mo.    66  pp.    Part  II.  118  pp. 
Le  Jevi  des  Auteurs.    9fi  Cards  in  a  Box. 
Moutonnier's  Les  Premiers  Pas  dans  1'Etud  e  du  Frangais  par  la 

metliode  natnrehV.    Par  C.  MO'-TONNIER.     12mo.     197pp.    Illustrated. 
Pour  Apprendre  a  Parler  Frangais.    12mo.    191  pp. 
Parlez-vous  Frangais  ?    A  pocket  manual  of  French  and  English  Cou  versa- 

tion,  with  hints  for  pronunciation  and  a  list  of  the  irregular  verbs,    ISmo, 

111  pp.    Boards. 

X 


HENRY  HOL  T  &  CO.'S  FRENCH  TEXT-BOOKS. 

Riodu's  Lucie.    Familiar  Conversations  in  French  and  English.    By  Mme.  A. 

Riodu.     12mo.    128  pp. 
Stern  &  Meras'  Etude  Progressive  de  la  Langue  Frangaise.    By  SIGMON 

M.  STERN  and  BAPTISTS  MERAS.    12mo.    288  pp. 
Witcomb  &  Bellenger's  French  Conversation.    Dialogues  on  Familiar 

Subjects,  to  which  is  annexed  the  Summary  of  French  Grammar,  by  DELILLE. 

18mo.    259pp. 

Reading  Books. 

2Esop's  Fables  in  French.    With  vocabulary.    Itjmo.   237  pp. 
Alliot's  Les  Auteurs  Contemporains.    Extraits  choisis  d'ceuvres  diverses, 
avec  Notices  Biographiques  ec  Notes.    By  Mme.  L.  ALLIOT.    12mo.    371  pp. 

Aubert's  Litterature  Frangaise.  Premiere  Annee.  By  E.  AUBERT.  16mo 
338pp. 

Bocher  s  Progressive  French  Reader.  With  notes  and  vocabulary  b] 
F.  BOCHER,  Professor  in  Harvard  University.  12mo.  291  pp.  Half  roan. 

Fisher's  Easy  French  Beading.  Historical  tales  and  anecdotes,  arranged 
with  foot-notes,  containing  translations  of  the  principal  words.  16mo.  253  pp. 

Fleury's  L'Histoire  de  France.  Racontee  a  la  Jeunesse.  Par  M.  LAME 
FLEURY.  16mo.  372  pp. 

"De  Janon's  Becueil  de  Poesies.  A  1'usage  de  la  Jeunesse  Americaine.  Par 
MLLK.  CAMILLE  DE  JANON.  Itimo.  186  pp. 

oynes-Otto  Introductory  French  Beader,  The.  Edited,  with  notes  and 
vocabulary,  by  EDWARD  S.  JOYNES.  isjmo.  163  pp. 

Julien's  Practical  and  Conversational  Beader  in  French  and  English.  By 

F.  JULIEN.    Square  12mo.     18:2  pp. 
Lacombe's  Petite  Histoire  du  Peuple  Frangais.    By  PAUL  LACOMBK. 

With  Grammatical  and  Explanatory  Notes  hy  JULES  BUE.     12mo.     212  pp. 
Tja  Fontaine's  Fables  Choisies.  Edited,  with  notes,  by  LEON  DELBOS.  32mc. 

119pp.     Boards. 

?ylodet's  Beginner  French  Beader.    With  a  complete  vocabulary.    Ar- 
ranged by  L.  PYLODET.     16mo.    x'35  pp.    Boards. 
Pylodet's  Second  French  Beader.    With  a  complete  French-English  vo' 

cabulary.     Compiled  by  L.  PYLODET.    Illustrated.    12mo.    277  pp. 
Pylodet's  La  Litterature  Frangaise  Classique.  Tirees  des  Matinees  Litte- 

raires  d1  EDOUARD  MENNECHET.    12mo.    393  pp. 
Pylodet's  La  Litterature  Frangaise  Contemporaine.    Recueil  en  prose 

et  en  vers.     1<Jmo.    310pp. 
Pylodet's  Gouttes  de  Bosee.    Petit  Tresor  poetique  des  Jeunes  Personnes. 

]8mo.     188  pp. 
Pylodet's  La  Mere  1'Oie.    Pofisies,  enigmes,  chansons  et'rondes  enfantines, 

Illustre.     8vo.    80  pp. 
Whitney's  Short  French  Reader.    With  notes  and  vocabulary.    By  W.  D. 

WHITNEY.    16mo. 

Dictionaries. 

Bellow's  French  and  English  Dictionary  for  the  Pocket.    32mo.    600  pp. 

The  same.    Larger  print.     12mo.    600  pp.    Half  roan. 

Gasc's  New  Dictionary  of  the  French  and  English  Languages.    By 

FERPTNAND  E.  A.  GASC.     8vo.     French-English  parr,  600  pp.    English-French 

part,  586  pp.    One  volume. 
Gasc's  Improved  Modern  Pocket  Dictionary.    By  F.  A.  E.  GASC.  18mo. 

French-English  part,  261  pp.    English-French  part,  387  pp.  One  volume. 

A  descriptive  catalogue,  with  prices,  of  Henry  Holt  &  Co/s  educational publi' 
cations  wul  be  sent  on  application. 


HENR  Y  HOL  T  6r»  CO.  'S  FRENCH  TEXT-BOOKS. 
Students5  Collection  of  Classic  French  Plays. 

The  first  six  with  full  notes  by  Prof.  E.  S.  JOYNES.    The  last  three  with  notes 
by  LEON  DELBOS,  M.A.     12mo.    Paper. 

lie  Cid.    Par  CORNEILLE.    110pp. 

Athalie.    Par  RACINE.    117pp. 

Le  Misanthrope.    Par  MOLIERB.    130  pp. 

Ii'Avare.    Par  MOLIERE.    132  pp. 

Esther.    Par  RACJNE.    66  pp. 

Cinna.    Par  CORNEILF/K.    87  pp. 

Le  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme.    Par  MOLIERE.    140  pp. 

Horace.    Par  CORNEILLK.    78  pp. 

Xies  Plaideurs.    Par  RACINE.    80  pp. 

The  foregoing  in  3  vols.,  three  plays  in  each,  in  the  above  order.    12mo.    Cloth, 

Romantic  French  Drama.    (12mo     Flexible  covers.) 

Kuy  Bias.    By  VICTOR  HUGO.    With  tiotes  by  RENA  A,  MICHAELS.    117  pp. 

College  Series  of  Modern  French  Plays. 

With  English  notes  by  Prof.  FERDINAND  BOCHER.    12mo.    Paper. 

La  Joie  Fait  Peur.    Par  Mme.  DE  GIRARDIN.    46  pp. 
La  Bataille  de  Dames.    Par  SCRIBE  et  LEGOUVE.    81  pp. 
La  Maison  de  Penarvan.    Par  JULES  SANDEAU.    72  pp. 
La  Poudre  aux  Yeux.    Par  LABICHE  et  MARTIN,    59  pp. 
Jean  Baudry.    Par  AUGUSTK  VACQUERIE.    72pp. 
Les  Petits  Oiseaux.    Par  LABICHE  et  DELACOUR.    TO  pp. 
Mademoiselle  de  la  Seigliere.    Par  J.  SANDEAU.    99  pp. 
Le  Roman  d'un  Jeune  Homme  Pauvre.    Par  O.  FEUILLET.    100  pp. 
Les  Doigts  de  Fee.    Par  E.  SCRIBE.    Ill  pp. 
Above  in  2  vols.    Cloth.    Vol  I.  containing  the  first  five,  Vol.  II.  the  last  four. 

Modern  French  Comedies.    (12mo.    Paper.) 

Le  Village.    Par  O,  FEUILLET.    34  pp. 

La  Cagnotte.    Par  MM.  EUGENE  LABICHE  et  A.  DELACOUB.    83  pp. 

Les  Femmes  qui  Pleurent.  Par  MM.  SIRATJDIN  et  LAMBERT  THIBOUST.  28  pp 

Les  Petites  Mis6res  d.3  la  Vie  Hximaine.    Par  M.  CLAIRVILLE.    35  pp 

Le  Niaise  de  Saint  Flour.    Par  BAYARD  et  LEMOINE.    38  pp. 

Un  Caprice.    Par  ALFRED  DE  MUSSET. 

Trois  Proverbes.    Par  TH.  LECLERQ.    68  pp.    With  vocabulary. 

Valerie.    Par  SCRIBE.    39  pp.    With  vocabulary. 

Le  Collier  de  Perles.    Par  MAZERES.    56  pp.    With  vocabulary. 

Selected  French  Comedies. 

Original  text,  with  a  close  English  version  on  opposite  pages. 
En  Wag-on.    Comedie  en  l  acte.    Par  EUGENE  VERCONSIN.    12mo.    44  pp. 
C'etait  Gertrude.   Comedle  en  1  acte.   Par  EUGENE  VERCONSIN.   12mo.  54  pp. 

French  Plays  for  Children.    (I2mo.    Paper.) 

La  Petite  Maman,  par  Mme.  DE  M.;  Le  Bracelet,  par  Mme.  DEGAULE.  38pp. 

Le  Vieille  Cousine,  par  E.  SOUVESTRE  ;  Les  Ricochets.    52  pp. 

Le  Testament  de  Madame  Patural,  par  E.  SOUVESTRE  ;  La  Demoiselle 

de  St.  Cyr,  par  DROHOYOWSKA.    54  pp. 
La  Loterie   de   Francfort,  par  E.  SOUVESTRE.     La  Jeune   Savante, 

par  Mme.  CURO.    47  pp. 

French  Plays  for  Girls.    (12mo.    Paper.) 

Trois  Comedies  pour  Jeunes  Filles :  I.  Les  Cuisinieres ;  II.  Le  Petit 
Tom;  IH.  La  Malade  Imaginaire     Par  LEMERCIER  DE  NEUVILLE.  134  pp. 


HENR  Y  HGLT  &  CO.'S  FRENCH  TEXT-BOOKS. 
Bibliotheque  d'Instruction  et  de  Recreation. 

12mo  volumes.    Paper  or  Cloth. 

Achard's  Clos-Pommier,  et  Les  Prisonniers  du  Caucase.    Par  XAVTEB 

DE  MAISTRE.    Cloth.    144  pp. 
Achard's  Clos-Pommier.    Paper.    106pp. 
Bedolliere's  Mere  Michel.    With  vocabulary.    Cloth.    138  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Biographies  des  Musiciens  Celebres.    Cloth.    271  pp. 

• The  same.    Paper. 

Carraud  et  Segur's  Contes  (Les  Petites  Filles  Modeles,  par  Mme.  DE  SEQUR, 

et  Les  Gouters  de  la  Grand'mere,  par  Mme.  Z.  CARRAUD).    With  a  list  of 

difficult  phrases.    Cloth.    193  pp. 
Carraud's   Les   Gouters   de  la  Grand'mere.    With  a  list  of   difficult 

phrases.    Paper.    95  pp. 
Choix  de  Contes  Contemporains.   With  notes.    By  B.  F.  O'CONNOR.  Cloth. 

300pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Erckmann-Chatrian's   Conscrit  de    1813.     With   notes.    By  Prof.   F. 

BOCHER.    Cloth.    236pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Le  Blocus.    With  notes.    By  Prof.  F.  BOCHER,    Cloth.    258  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Madame  Therese.    With  notes.    By  Prof.  F.  BOCHER.    Cioth.    216  pp 

The  same.    Paper. 

Pallet's  Princes  de  1'Art.    Cloth.    334  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Feuillet's  Roman  d'un  Jeune  Homme  Pauvre.    Cloth.    304  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Feval's  '  Chouans  et  Bleus.'    With  notes.    Cloth.    188  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Foa's  Contes  Biographiques.    With  vocabulary.    Cloth.    189  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Petit  Robinson  de  Paris.    With  vocabulary.    Cloth.    166  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Mace's  Bouchee  do  Pain.    (L'Homme.)    With  vocabulary.    Cloth.    260  pp 

The  same.    Paper. 

De  Maistre's  Voyage  Autour  de  ma  Chambre.    Paper.    117  pp. 

—  Les  Prisonniers  du  Caucase.    Paper.    38  pp. 
Merimee's  Columba.    Cloth.    179  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Pprchat's  Trois  Mois  sous  la  Neige.    Cloth.    160  pp 

The  same.    Paper. 

Pressense's  Rosa.    With  vocabulary.    By  L.  PYLODKT.    Cloth.    285. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Saint-Germain's  Pour  une  Epingle.    With  vocabulary-    Cloth.    174  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Sand's  Petite  Fadette.    Cloth.    205  pp. 

The  same.    Paper. 

Segur  et  Carraud's  Contes.    (Petites  Filles  Modeles;  Les  Gouters  de  \* 

Grand'mere.)    Cloth.    193  pp. 

Segur's  Les  Petites  Filles  Modeles.    Paper.    98  pp. 
Souvestre's  Philosophe  sous  les  Toits.    Cloth.    137pp. 
— — —  The  same.    Paper. 

4 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recalL 


LIBRARY  USE 

tj 

^fefe 

p 

MAY  28  1980 

^j     REC'D  L.D 

MAY  28  1960 

n^ 

SI 

p«^ 

*  *  i  -..,'-:  ,1  \i^ 

£g|              "^  "ay  wnru 

li^^^H 

^fes 

1^ 

%^;Sc 

REC'D  LD 

1 
1 

|   JUN3  '64-8PM 

» 

ja 
1 

^ 

1 

I 

LD  21A-50m-4,'60 
(A9562slO)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


567J4 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


